not_o regard_v your_o private_a business_n nor_o esteem_v that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o the_o special_a commodity_n thereof_o when_o it_o perceave_v that_o curse_a vanity_n to_o begin_v again_o to_o creep_v and_o as_o a_o fire_n negligent_o quench_v when_o the_o dead_a brand_n thereof_o begin_v to_o kindle_v and_o make_v a_o great_a flame_n by_o and_o by_o without_o delay_v you_o have_v recourse_n unto_o our_o piety_n as_o unto_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o divine_a worship_n and_o religion_n blasphemy_n crave_v remedy_n and_o help_v which_o wholesome_a mind_n for_o your_o piety_n sake_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o god_n have_v endue_v you_o with_o therefore_o he_o even_o that_o most_o mighty_a jupiter_n i_o say_v which_o preserve_v your_o most_o famous_a city_n to_o that_o intent_n he_o may_v deliver_v and_o make_v free_a your_o country_n god_n your_o wife_n and_o child_n your_o household_n god_n and_o house_n from_o all_o detestable_a corruption_n have_v inspire_v you_o with_o this_o wholesome_a and_o willing_a mind_n show_v &_o declare_v how_o worthy_a notable_a and_o healthful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o worship_n &_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o immortal_a go_n idol_n for_o who_o be_v so_o void_a of_o reason_n &_o understanding_n that_o know_v not_o that_o this_o thing_n happen_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o careful_a study_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o god_n that_o the_o ground_n deni_v not_o to_o geve_v her_o timely_a increase_n nor_o make_v frustrate_v the_o husband_n man_n hope_n nor_o that_o wicked_a war_n dare_v show_v her_o face_n upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o air_n be_v now_o cause_n of_o pestilence_n neither_o that_o the_o sea_n swell_v with_o immoderate_a wind_n blasphemy_n neither_o that_o sudden_a storm_n be_v cause_n of_o hurtful_a tempest_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v as_o the_o nurse_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o her_o deep_a chap_n and_o gaping_n by_o terrible_a earthquake_n neither_o that_o the_o hill_n make_v level_a with_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o with_o gape_a cliff_n devour_v all_o which_o evil_n and_o great_a than_o these_o before_o this_o time_n to_o have_v happen_v every_o man_n know_v and_o all_o these_o mischief_n come_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o pernicious_a error_n sake_n of_o the_o extreme_a folly_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n the_o christanis_fw-la when_o filthiness_n itself_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o so_o occupy_v their_o mind_n and_o overranne_n the_o world_n let_v they_o behold_v the_o field_n now_o all_o about_o full_a of_o corn_n papist_n and_o overflowen_v as_o it_o be_v with_o ear_n of_o corn_n let_v they_o view_v the_o pleasant_a meadow_n clothe_v with_o flower_n and_o moisten_v with_o shower_n from_o heaven_n and_o also_o the_o pleasant_a and_o temperate_a weather_n therefore_o let_v all_o man_n rejoice_v that_o by_o your_o piety_n sacrifice_n &_o worship_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o most_o stern_a god_n of_o battle_n mars_n be_v appease_v &_o that_o therefore_o we_o enjoy_v pleasant_a &_o firm_a peace_n and_o how_o many_o so_o ever_o have_v leave_v that_o blind_a error_n and_o stray_v of_o the_o christian_n unfeigned_o and_o be_v of_o a_o better_a mind_n let_v they_o special_o rejoice_v as_o man_n deliver_v out_o of_o a_o sudden_a great_a tempest_n and_o from_o a_o grievous_a disease_n and_o have_v afterward_o obtain_v a_o delectable_a and_o pleasant_a life_n for_o doubtless_o if_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o that_o execrable_a vanity_n far_o of_o have_v they_o be_v chase_v from_o your_o city_n &_o suburb_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o your_o desire_n that_o your_o city_n by_o that_o mean_n according_a to_o your_o commendable_a diligence_n cleanse_v from_o all_o impurity_n and_o impiety_n may_v offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o with_o due_a reverence_n of_o the_o immortal_a go_n and_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v in_o how_o good_a part_n your_o supplication_n yea_o unasked_a and_o desire_a we_o be_v most_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o further_o your_o honest_a endeavour_n and_o grant_v unto_o you_o for_o your_o devotion_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v of_o our_o magnificence_n and_o that_o this_o thing_n may_v be_v accomplish_v forthwith_o ask_v and_o have_v and_o this_o thing_n with_o all_o speed_n endeavour_n you_o to_o obtain_v which_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o piety_n exhibit_v of_o your_o city_n to_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o precedent_n to_o your_o child_n and_o posterity_n and_o withal_o you_o shall_v obtain_v of_o we_o for_o this_o your_o willing_a desire_n of_o reformation_n fresh_a condygne_n and_o worthy_a reward_n eusebius_n lib_fw-la 9_o cap._n 7._o thus_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o at_o the_o length_n persecution_n be_v as_o great_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o the_o magistrate_n of_o every_o province_n be_v very_o disdainful_a against_o the_o christian_n which_o condemn_v some_o to_o death_n and_o some_o to_o exile_n among_o who_o they_o condemn_v three_o christian_n at_o emisa_n temporum_fw-la in_o phenicia_n with_o who_o silvanus_n the_o bishop_n a_o very_a old_a man_n be_v 40._o year_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n at_o nicomedia_n lucianus_n the_o elder_a of_o antioch_n bring_v thither_o after_o he_o have_v exhibit_v to_o the_o emperor_n his_o apology_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o after_o put_v to_o death_n in_o amasea_n a_o city_n of_o capadocia_n bring_v the_o lieftenaunt_n of_o maximinus_n have_v at_o that_o time_n the_o execute_n of_o that_o persecution_n at_o alexandria_n petrus_n a_o most_o worthy_a bishop_n be_v behead_v with_o who_o many_o other_o egyptian_a bishop_n also_o die_v euseb._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 7._o nicepho_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 44._o quirinus_n the_o bishop_n scescanius_fw-la have_v a_o hanmyll_n tie_v about_o his_o neck_n be_v throw_v headlong_o from_o the_o bridge_n into_o the_o flood_n and_o there_o a_o long_a while_n fleet_v above_o the_o water_n and_o when_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o looker_n on_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v with_o that_o his_o punishment_n be_v with_o much_o a_o do_v drown_v chron._n euseb._n at_o rome_n die_v marcellus_n the_o bishop_n as_o say_v platina_n also_o timotheus_n the_o elder_a with_o many_o other_o bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v martyr_v to_o conclude_v many_o in_o sundry_a place_n every_o where_o be_v martyr_v who_o name_n the_o book_n entitle_v fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la declare_v as_o victorianus_n symphorianus_n castorius_n with_o his_o wife_n castulus_n cesarius_n menna_n nobilis_fw-la dorotheus_n gorgonius_n petrus_n and_o other_o innumerable_a martyr_n martyr_n erasmus_n bonifacius_n juliana_n cosmas_n damianus_n basilinus_fw-la with_o seven_o other_o dorothea_n theophilus_n theodosia_n vitalis_n agricola_n acha_n philemon_n hireneus_n januarius_n festus_n desiderius_n gregorius_n spoletanus_fw-la agape_n chionia_n hirenea_n theodora_n and_o 270._o other_o martyr_n florianus_n primus_fw-la and_o felicianus_fw-la vitus_n and_o modestus_n crescentia_fw-la albinus_n rogatianus_n donatianus_n pancratius_n catharina_n margareta_n lucia_n the_o virgin_n and_o antheus_n the_o king_n with_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n mo_z simplicius_n faustinus_n beatrix_n panthaleon_n georgius_n justus_n leocandia_n anthonia_n and_o other_o mo_z to_o a_o infinite_a number_n martyr_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o this_o persecution_n who_o name_n god_n have_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n also_o felix_n victor_n with_o his_o parent_n lucia_n the_o widow_n gemenianus_fw-la with_o 79_o other_o sabinus_n anastasia_n chrisogonus_n felix_n and_o audactus_fw-la adrianus_n nathalia_n eugenia_n agnes_n also_o when_o she_o be_v but_o 13._o year_n old_a be_v martyr_a euseb._n in_o his_o 8._o book_n and_o 15._o chap._n rehearse_v these_o kind_n of_o torment_n and_o punishment_n 15._o that_o be_v to_o say_v fire_n wild_a beast_n the_o sword_n crucifyinge_n the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o cut_n and_o burn_v of_o member_n the_o thrust_v out_o of_o eye_n dismember_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n hunger_n imprisonment_n &_o whatsoever_o other_o cruelty_n the_o magistrate_n can_v devise_v all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o godly_a one_o rather_o than_o that_o they_o will_v do_v sacrifice_n as_o they_o be_v bid_v manful_o endure_v neither_o be_v the_o woman_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o behind_o they_o for_o they_o be_v entice_v to_o the_o filthy_a use_n of_o their_o body_n rather_o suffer_v banishment_n or_o willing_o kill_v themselves_o neither_o yet_o can_v the_o christian_n live_v safe_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o be_v fetch_v even_o from_o thence_o to_o death_n and_o torment_n in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a persecution_n under_o maximianus_n the_o tyrant_n than_o be_v the_o former_a cruel_a persecution_n under_o maximianus_n the_o prince_n edict_n euseb._n lib._n 9_o
virtue_n and_o follow_v such_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n which_o be_v agree_v to_o true_a piety_n and_o therefore_o such_o man_n as_o do_v lead_v he_o and_o learn_v so_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o worship_n god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v commend_v moreover_o he_o assure_v he_o to_o find_v god_n more_o merciful_a to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v embrace_v the_o godly_a piety_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o for_o example_n thereof_o bring_v in_o the_o story_n of_o galienus_n and_o valerianus_n 75._o who_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v favourer_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v prosper_v and_o flourish_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o move_v any_o persecution_n against_o they_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o as_o it_o do_v to_o all_o other_o emperor_n before_o they_o that_o all_o go_v backward_o with_o they_o as_o especial_o may_v appear_v by_o valerianus_n who_o after_o he_o have_v rage_v so_o cruel_o against_o the_o christian_n be_v eftsoon_o overcome_v of_o the_o persian_n the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o he_o where_o he_o lead_v ever_o after_o a_o miserable_a life_n in_o wretched_a captivity_n far_o also_o for_o the_o more_o evidèce_fw-fr of_o the_o same_o infer_v the_o example_n of_o those_o emperor_n and_o tyrant_n in_o his_o time_n who_o he_o vanquish_v &_o subdue_v only_o by_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o faith_n god_n be_v his_o helper_n and_o give_v he_o the_o victory_n in_o many_o battle_n and_o triumph_v over_o great_a tyrant_n whereby_o he_o have_v also_o enlarge_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n from_o the_o west_n ocean_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n well_o near_o of_o all_o the_o east_n to_o the_o do_v and_o work_v whereof_o he_o neither_o call_v to_o he_o the_o help_n of_o any_o charmer_n or_o divination_n of_o soothsayer_n nor_o use_v the_o kill_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o the_o follow_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o prayer_n make_v to_o almighty_a god_n without_o any_o other_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o armour_n wherewith_o he_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n add_v these_o word_n what_o joy_n say_v he_o what_o gladness_n will_v it_o be_v to_o my_o hart_n to_o hear_v the_o state_n also_o of_o the_o persian_n to_o flourish_v as_o i_o wish_v it_o to_o do_v by_o embrace_v this_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o christian_n i_o mean_v so_o that_o both_o you_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o you_o in_o long_a prosperite_n may_v enjoy_v much_o felicity_n together_o as_o your_o heart_n will_v desire_v &_o in_o so_o do_v no_o doubt_n you_o shall_v for_o so_o shall_v you_o have_v god_n which_o be_v the_o author_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o this_o universal_a world_n to_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a to_o you_o these_o man_n therefore_o i_o commend_v unto_o you_o upon_o your_o kingly_a honour_n and_o upon_o your_o clemency_n and_o piety_n wherewith_o you_o be_v endue_v i_o commit_v they_o unto_o you_o desire_v you_o to_o embrace_v &_o receive_v they_o according_a to_o your_o humanity_n and_o benignity_n agre_v and_o convenient_a to_o your_o estate_n who_o in_o so_o do_v shall_v now_o both_o procure_v to_o yourself_o grace_n through_o your_o faith_n and_o also_o shall_v declare_v to_o i_o a_o great_a pleasure_n and_o benefit_n worthy_a of_o thanks_o this_o epistle_n write_v constantinus_n to_o king_n sapores_fw-la such_o care_n have_v this_o godly_a prince_n for_o they_o that_o beleve_v in_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o monarchy_n martyr_n but_o also_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o this_o intercession_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v something_o mitigate_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o persian_n persecution_n although_o thereof_o we_o read_v no_o certain_a thing_n in_o our_o history_n of_o other_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n we_o read_v of_o which_o happen_v afterward_o in_o the_o say_a country_n of_o persia_n under_o isdigerde_n the_o king_n but_o these_o follow_v long_o after_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n at_o which_o time_n suffer_v andas_n their_o bishop_n and_o hormisda_v a_o great_a noble_a man_n son_n and_o of_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o persian_n martyr_n who_o when_o the_o king_n understod_a to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o deny_v to_o turn_v from_o his_o religion_n condemn_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o elephant_n naked_a in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o king_n look_v out_o and_o see_v he_o all_o swart_v and_o tan_v in_o the_o sun_n command_v he_o to_o have_v a_o shirt_n put_v on_o &_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o who_o then_o the_o king_n ask_v if_o he_o will_v deny_v christ._n hormisda_n hear_v this_o tear_v of_o his_o shirt_n from_o his_o body_n and_o cast_v it_o from_o he_o say_v if_o you_o think_v that_o i_o will_v deny_v my_o faith_n to_o christ_n for_o a_o shirt_n have_v here_o your_o gift_n againce_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v upon_o that_o expel_v the_o country_n theodor._n lib._n 5._o a_o other_o there_o be_v that_o same_o time_n name_v suenes_n which_o have_v under_o he_o a_o hundred_o servant_n the_o king_n take_v displeasure_n with_o he_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o alter_v from_o his_o religion_n and_o godly_a truth_n ask_v who_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o the_o king_n make_v ruler_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o couple_v he_o with_o his_o master_n wife_n suenes_n bring_v also_o suenes_n under_o his_o subjection_n think_v thereby_o to_o subdue_v also_o the_o faith_n of_o suenes_n but_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n of_o benjamin_n the_o deacon_n thus_o write_v the_o say_a theoret_n martyr_n in_o his_o five_o book_n that_o after_o two_o year_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n he_o be_v deliver_v who_o afterward_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n commandment_n he_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o miserable_a excarnificate_n have_v xx_o sharp_a prick_v of_o reed_n thrust_v under_o his_o nail_n but_o when_o he_o do_v laugh_v at_o that_o then_o in_o his_o privye_a yard_n have_v a_o sharp_a reed_n thrust_v in_o with_o horrible_a pain_n after_o that_o a_o certain_a long_a stalk_n ragged_a and_o thorny_a be_v thrust_v into_o his_o body_n by_o the_o nether_a part_n be_v force_v into_o he_o with_o the_o horriblenes_n of_o the_o pain_n benjamin_n whereof_o the_o valiant_a and_o invincible_a soldier_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v over_o his_o life_n theodor._n ibid._n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o martyr_n and_o persecution_n among_o the_o persian_n although_o these_o persecution_n belong_v not_o of_o this_o time_n which_o come_v as_o it_o be_v say_v long_o after_o the_o day_n of_o constantinus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 425._o likewise_o under_o julianus_n the_o wicked_a apostata_fw-la certain_a there_o be_v which_o constan_o suffer_v martyrdom_n by_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n martyr_n as_o emilyanus_fw-la who_o be_v burn_v in_o thracia_n and_o domitius_n which_o be_v slay_v in_o his_o cave_n theodorus_n also_o for_o sing_v of_o a_o psalm_n at_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o body_n of_o babylas_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o before_o pag_n 60._o be_v apprehend_v be_v so_o examine_v with_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o so_o cruel_o excruciate_v from_o morning_n almost_o to_o noon_n wicked_a that_o hardly_o he_o escape_v with_o life_n who_o be_v ask_v afterward_o of_o his_o friend_n how_o he_o can_v abide_v so_o sharp_a torment_n say_v that_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n he_o feel_v some_o pain_n but_o afterward_o there_o stand_v by_o he_o a_o young_a man_n who_o as_o he_o be_v sweat_v wipe_v of_o his_o sweat_n and_o refresh_v he_o with_o cold_a water_n oft_o time_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o delit_v that_o when_o he_o be_v let_v down_o from_o the_o engine_n it_o greeve_v he_o more_o than_o before_o ruff._n lib._n 5._o cap_n 36._o theodor._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o zozom_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o artemius_n also_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o egyptian_a soldier_n the_o same_o time_n lose_v his_o head_n for_o his_o religion_n indeed_o although_o other_o cause_n be_v pretend_v against_o he_o theo._n niceph._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 11._o add_v to_o these_o moreover_o eusebius_n and_o nestabus_fw-la two_o brethren_n with_o nestor_n also_o which_o for_o their_o christianity_n be_v drag_v through_o the_o street_n and_o murder_v of_o the_o idolatrous_a people_n of_o gaza_n sozo_n lib._n eod_a cap._n 11._o but_o especial_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o arethusian_o a_o people_n of_o syria_n exceed_v against_o the_o christian_a virgin_n who_o they_o set_v out_o naked_a before_o the_o multitude_n to_o be_v scorn_v after_o that_o be_v shave_v they_o cover_v they_o with_o swill_n and_o draff_n wont_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o hog_n &_o so_o
vortiperius_fw-la malgo._n carecius_fw-la here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o these_o britain_n king_n above_o mention_v do_v not_o so_o reign_v here_o in_o this_o land_n from_o the_o time_n of_o vortigerne_n that_o they_o have_v the_o full_a possession_n and_o government_n over_o all_o the_o whole_a realm_n but_o only_o over_o parcel_n or_o part_n such_o as_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n they_o can_v either_o hold_v or_o win_v from_o the_o saxon_n nation_n which_o come_v in_o daily_a and_o grow_a upon_o they_o do_v so_o replenish_v the_o land_n with_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_z the_o britain_n at_o length_n be_v neither_o able_a to_o hold_v that_o which_o they_o have_v nor_o to_o recover_v that_o which_o they_o lose_v leave_v exaple_n to_o all_o age_n &_o country_n what_o it_o be_v first_o to_o let_v in_o foreign_a nation_n into_o their_o dominion_n work_v but_o especial_o what_o it_o be_v for_o prince_n to_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o infidel_n as_o this_o vortiger_n do_v with_o hengistus_n daughter_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n geve_v to_o the_o saxon_n not_o only_a strength_n but_o also_o occasion_n and_o courage_n to_o attempt_v that_o which_o they_o do_v neither_o be_v this_o unconsidered_a before_o of_o the_o britain_n lord_n and_o nobility_n who_o worthy_o be_v therew_v t_o offend_v just_o depose_v their_o king_n &_o enthrone_v vortimerus_fw-la his_o son_n in_o his_o room_n by_o the_o which_o vortimer_n be_v a_o punant_a prince_n the_o saxon_n be_v then_o repulse_v and_o drive_v again_o into_o germany_n where_o they_o stay_v a_o while_n till_o the_o death_n of_o vortimer_n who_o rowen_n daughter_n of_o hengistus_n cause_v traitorous_o to_o be_v poison_v britain_n then_o vortiger_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n through_o the_o entreaty_n of_o rowen_n his_o wife_n send_v into_o germany_n again_o for_o engist_n who_o eftsoon_o make_v his_o return_n come_v in_o with_o a_o name_n of_o 300._o ship_n well_o appoint_v brittayne_n the_o noble_n of_o britain_n hear_v this_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o contrary_a side_n in_o all_o forceable_a wise_a to_o put_v they_o of_o but_o engist_n through_o rowen_n his_o daughter_n so_o labour_v the_o king_n excuse_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o he_o bring_v not_o the_o multitude_n to_o work_v any_o violence_n either_o against_o he_o or_o against_o his_o country_n but_o only_o think_v that_o vortimer_n have_v yet_o be_v alive_a who_o he_o mind_v to_o impugn_v for_o the_o king_n sake_n and_o to_o take_v his_o part_n and_o now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o vortimer_n his_o enemy_n he_o therefore_o commit_v both_o himself_o &_o his_o people_n to_o his_o disposition_n to_o appoint_v how_o few_o or_o how_o many_o of_o they_o he_o will_v to_o remain_v within_o his_o land_n the_o rest_n shall_v return_v and_o if_o it_o so_o please_v the_o king_n to_o appoint_v day_n &_o place_n where_o they_o may_v meet_v and_o talk_v together_o of_o the_o matter_n both_o he_o and_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o such_o order_n as_o the_o king_n with_o his_o counsel_n shall_v appoint_v with_o these_o fair_a word_n the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n well_o content_v do_v assign_v to_o they_o both_o day_n &_o place_n which_o be_v in_o the_o town_n of_o ambry_n where_o he_o mean_v to_o talk_v with_o they_o add_v this_o condition_n with_o all_o that_o each_o part_n shall_v come_v without_o any_o manner_n of_o weapon_n engist_n show_v himself_o well_o agree_v thereto_o saxon_n give_v privy_a intelligence_n to_o his_o side_n that_o each_o man_n shall_v carry_v with_o he_o secret_o in_o his_o hose_n a_o long_a knife_n with_o their_o watch_n word_n also_o give_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v draw_v their_o knife_n wherewith_o every_o saxon_a shall_v and_o so_o do_v kill_v the_o britain_n with_o who_o he_o talk_v as_o be_v above_o declare_v the_o britain_n lord_n be_v slay_v the_o saxon_n take_v vortigerne_v the_o king_n and_o bind_v he_o for_o who_o ransom_n they_o require_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o the_o city_n of_o london_n york_n lincoln_n winchester_n with_o other_o the_o most_o strong_a hold_n within_o the_o land_n which_o be_v to_o they_o grant_v they_o begin_v to_o make_v spoil_n &_o havoc_n of_o the_o britain_n nation_n destroy_v the_o citizen_n pluck_v down_o church_n kill_v up_o the_o priest_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v that_o tyranny_n can_v work_v which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 462._o the_o king_n see_v this_o miserable_a slaughter_n of_o the_o people_n flee_v into_o wales_n this_o while_n aurelius_n ambrose_n &_o uter_n pendragon_n brethren_n to_o king_n constans_n above_o mention_v who_o vortigerne_n wicked_o cause_v to_o be_v kill_v 462._o be_v in_o little_a britain_n to_o who_o the_o britayne_n send_v word_n desire_v their_o aid_n in_o help_v their_o country_n aurelius_n understand_v the_o woeful_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n britain_n speed_v he_o over_o to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n and_o to_o rescue_v what_o in_o he_o be_v their_o necessity_n who_o at_o his_o first_o come_n eftsoon_o be_v crown_v for_o their_o king_n seek_v out_o wicked_a vortigerne_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o trouble_n and_o murder_n of_o king_n constans_n his_o brother_n and_o find_v he_o in_o wales_n in_o a_o strong_a tower_n wherein_o he_o have_v immure_v himself_o britain_n set_v he_o and_o his_o castle_n on_o fire_n that_o do_v he_o move_v his_o power_n against_o the_o saxon_n with_o who_o and_o with_o elle_fw-fr captain_n of_o the_o southsaxons_n who_o then_o be_v new_o come_v over_o he_o have_v diverse_a conflict_n tower_n our_o english_a old_a chronicle_n make_v record_v that_o horsus_n the_o brother_n of_o engist_n be_v slay_v before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vortimer_n the_o same_o also_o do_v record_n that_o this_o engist_n be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o field_n fight_v against_o aurelius_n ambrose_n who_o then_o consult_v with_o his_o noble_n and_o baron_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n call_v eldadus_n cariensi_fw-la stand_v up_o give_v this_o counsel_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n will_v deliver_v he_o yet_o he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n will_v cut_v he_o in_o piece_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o samuel_n against_o agag_n king_n of_o the_o ameleche_n take_v by_o king_n saul_n in_o the_o field_n who_o the_o say_a samuel_n cause_v to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n even_o so_o say_v he_o do_v you_o to_o this_o agag_n here_o that_o as_o he_o have_v make_v many_o a_o woman_n widow_n and_o without_o child_n so_o his_o mother_n mai_fw-gr be_v make_v this_o day_n of_o he_o likewise_o and_o so_o be_v engist_n take_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o eldo_n consul_n or_o mayor_n of_o gloucester_n and_o there_o be_v behead_v if_o truth_n or_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o these_o our_o old_a britain_n story_n whereof_o i_o have_v nothing_o certain_o to_o pronounce_v but_o that_o i_o may_v suspect_v the_o truth_n thereof_o which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 490._o henr._n hunting_n galfr._fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la a_o certain_a ancient_a write_a history_n i_o have_v in_o latin_a compile_v in_o the_o xiiij_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o by_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v as_o the_o title_n declare_v which_o because_o it_o bear_v no_o name_n of_o the_o author_n i_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o he_o of_o who_o i_o borrow_v this_o book_n story_n with_o many_o other_o likewise_o without_o name_n historia_n cariana_n this_o history_n record_v that_o hengistus_n die_v in_o kent_n the_o xxxii_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v it_o false_a that_o he_o be_v take_v at_o cunynburgh_n and_o slay_v in_o the_o north._n this_o aurelius_n ambrose_n before_o mention_v king_n be_v think_v of_o polidorus_fw-la vergilius_n cite_v the_o authority_n of_o bede_n to_o descend_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o unpossible_a to_o be_v true_a so_o this_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o full_a accord_n of_o all_o our_o old_a write_v story_n that_o both_o the_o say_a aurelius_n and_o his_o brother_n uter_n pendragon_n be_v the_o son_n of_o constantinus_n brother_n to_o andoenus_n king_n of_o little_a britain_n be_v nurse_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o england_n in_o their_o tender_a age_n and_o instruct_v by_o gultelinus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o london_n and_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o constans_n their_o elder_a brother_n be_v convey_v from_o hence_o to_o little_a britain_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o this_o land_n and_o though_o their_o father_n be_v a_o roman_a as_o polydorus_n pretend_v yet_o like_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v britain_n bear_v and_o
the_o tower_n where_o he_o be_v adjudge_v for_o a_o traitor_n be_v prive_o drown_v in_o a_o but_o of_o malmsey_n what_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v of_o his_o death_n it_o can_v not_o certain_o be_v affirm_v diverse_a conjecture_n and_o imagination_n there_o be_v diverse_o put_v forth_o some_o partly_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o queen_n displeasure_n expend_v other_o suppose_v it_o come_v for_o take_v part_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v for_o poison_v sorcery_n or_o enchantment_n an_o other_o fame_n there_o be_v which_o surmise_v the_o cause_n hereof_o to_o rise_v upon_o the_o vain_a fear_n of_o a_o foolish_a prophecy_n prophecy_n come_n no_o doubt_n if_o it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o crafty_a operation_n of_o satan_n as_o it_o do_v many_o time_n else_o happen_v among_o infidel_n and_o gentile_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v where_o among_o high_a prince_n and_o in_o noble_a house_n much_o mischief_n grow_v first_o murder_n and_o parricide_n &_o thereby_o ruin_v of_o ancient_a family_n and_o alteration_n of_o kingdom_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o prophecy_n as_o the_o fame_n go_v be_v this_o that_o after_o king_n edward_n shall_v one_o reign_v who_o name_n shall_v begin_v with_o g._n g._n and_o because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n be_v george_n begin_v with_o a_o g._n therefore_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o afterward_o prive_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v make_v away_o ¶_o by_o these_o experiment_n and_o mischievous_a end_n of_o such_o prophecy_n believe_v and_o also_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o it_o be_v soon_o to_o be_v see_v from_o what_o fountain_n or_o author_n they_o proceed_v that_o be_v no_o doubt_n from_o satan_n the_o ancient_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n against_o who_o deceitful_a delusion_n christian_a man_n must_v be_v well_o instruct_v neither_o to_o marvel_v great_o at_o they_o though_o they_o seem_v strange_a nor_o yet_o to_o believe_v they_o end_n though_o they_o happen_v true_a for_o satan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n in_o such_o thing_n worldly_a can_v foresee_v what_o will_v follow_v and_o can_v say_v truth_n for_o a_o mischievous_a end_n follow_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v but_o a_o satan_n so_o the_o dream_n of_o astyages_n see_v a_o vine_n to_o grow_v out_o of_o his_o daughter_n which_o shall_v cover_v all_o asia_n and_o fear_v thereby_o that_o by_o his_o nephew_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n prove_v true_a in_o the_o sequeale_v thereof_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o satan_n it_o come_v and_o cause_v cruel_a murder_n to_o follow_v first_o of_o the_o shepherd_n child_n then_o of_o the_o son_n of_o harpagus_n 1._o who_o he_o set_v before_o his_o own_o father_n to_o eat_v exit_fw-la iust._n lib._n 1._o likewise_o cyrus_n be_v prophetical_o admonish_v by_o his_o dream_n to_o take_v he_o for_o his_o guide_n who_o he_o first_o meet_v the_o next_o morrow_n in_o that_o also_o his_o dream_n fall_v true_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o number_n be_v to_o be_v put_v all_o the_o blind_a oracle_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n which_o although_o they_o proceed_v of_o a_o lie_v spirit_n 16._o yet_o sometime_o they_o hit_v the_o truth_n to_o a_o mischievous_a purpose_n the_o like_a judgement_n also_o be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o merlynes_n prophecy_n the_o sorceress_n mention_v 1._o reg._n 28._o raise_v up_o samuel_n tell_v saul_n the_o truth_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o god_n in_o the_o 16._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n there_o be_v a_o damsel_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n pytho_n who_o say_v truth_n of_o paul_n and_o sylas_n call_v they_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_a spirit_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o geve_v testimony_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o truth_n yet_o because_o their_o testimony_n come_v not_o of_o god_n christ_n do_v not_o allow_v it_o panlus_n diaconus_fw-la record_v of_o ualence_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o also_o have_v a_o blind_a prophecy_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o of_o king_n edward_n diac._n which_o be_v that_o one_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n who_o name_n shall_v begin_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o one_o theodorus_n trust_v upon_o the_o prophecy_n begin_v rebellious_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o crown_n &_o for_o his_o labour_n feel_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o traitor_n prophecy_n notwithstanding_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o prophecy_n follow_v for_o after_o ualence_n succeed_v theodosius_n wherefore_o christian_a prince_n and_o noble_a man_n &_o all_o christ_n faithful_a people_n must_v beware_v &_o learn_v 1._o first_o that_o no_o man_n be_v inquisitive_a or_o curious_a in_o search_v to_o know_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o come_v or_o what_o shall_v happen_v beside_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v promise_v and_o express_v in_o the_o word_n 2._o second_o to_o understand_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v and_o how_o to_o discern_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o satan_n 3._o three_o how_o to_o resist_v and_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o false_a and_o devilish_a prophecy_n many_o there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o content_v with_o thing_n present_a curious_o occupy_v their_o wit_n to_o search_v what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o not_o geve_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o their_o life_n which_o they_o have_v will_v also_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v chance_v they_o how_o &_o when_o their_o end_n will_v come_v how_o long_a prince_n shall_v reign_v and_o who_o after_o shall_v succeed_v they_o and_o for_o yâ—_z same_o get_v unto_o they_o soothsayer_n astrologer_n sorcerer_n conjurer_n or_o familiar_n and_o these_o be_v not_o so_o much_o inquisitive_a to_o search_v or_o ask_v but_o the_o devil_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o answer_v they_o who_o either_o false_o double_v with_o they_o to_o delude_v they_o or_o else_o tell_v they_o truth_n to_o work_v they_o perpetual_a care_n &_o sorrow_n thus_o be_v pope_n silvester_n the_o sorcerer_n 180._o circumvent_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n before_o he_o die_v and_o so_o it_o fall_v for_o as_o he_o be_v say_v his_o mass_n at_o a_o chapel_n in_o rome_n call_v jerusalem_n there_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o within_o three_o day_n after_o die_v vide_fw-la sup_n pag._n 167._o to_z king_n henry_n the_o four_o also_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v before_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o abbot_n chamber_n of_o westminster_n 535._o and_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o chamber_n to_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n know_v his_o time_n to_o be_v come_v and_o die_v pag._n 557._o by_o such_o deceitful_a prophecy_n it_o can_v not_o be_v lament_v enough_o to_o see_v what_o inconvenience_n both_o public_o and_o private_o grow_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n prophecy_n either_o cause_v they_o false_o to_o trust_v where_o they_o shall_v not_o or_o else_o wicked_o to_o perpetrate_v that_o they_o will_v not_o as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o this_o king_n and_o also_o diverse_a more_o so_o be_v pompeius_n crassus_n and_o caesar_n as_o write_v cicero_n deceive_v by_o the_o false_a chaldeis_fw-la in_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o but_o die_v in_o their_o bed_n and_o with_o worship_n and_o in_o their_o old_a age_n of_o such_o false_a trust_n rise_v upon_o false_a prophecy_n s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o exameron_n write_v speak_v of_o rain_n which_o be_v in_o those_o party_n great_o desire_v be_v promise_v and_o prophesy_v of_o one_o certain_o to_o fall_v upon_o such_o a_o day_n which_o be_v at_o the_o change_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n but_o say_v s._n ambrose_n there_o fall_v no_o such_o rain_n at_o all_o exameron_n till_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v obtain_v geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o rain_n come_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o man_n nor_o by_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o moon_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o creator_n 9_o exit_fw-la ambros._n in_o examer_n joan._n picus_n earl_n of_o mirandula_n in_o his_o excellent_a book_n write_v against_o these_o vain_a starteller_n and_o astrologer_n lib._n 2._o write_v of_o one_o ordelaphus_fw-la a_o prince_n to_o who_o it_o be_v prognosticate_v by_o a_o famous_a cunning_a man_n in_o that_o science_n prophecy_n call_v hieronimus_fw-la manfredus_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v long_a continuance_n of_o health_n and_o prosperous_a life_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o selfsame_o year_n and_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o marriage_n decease_a and_o after_o diverse_a other_o example_n add_v moreover_o upon_o the_o same_o he_o infer_v also_o mention_n and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o certain_a rich_a
pontiff_a lib._n 4._o exit_fw-la roger._n ho_o 〈◊〉_d eabia_n etc._n etc._n anno._n 1116._o assemble_v of_o the_o noble_n at_o salisbury_n thurstine_n refuse_v to_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o arch._n of_o cant._n thurstine_n promise_v to_o renounce_v his_o archbishopricke_n anno._n 1118._o pope_n calixtus_n break_v promise_n with_o the_o king_n thurstine_n sacred_a archbishop_n of_o york_n by_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n mind_n concision_n rhemense_a act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n the_o act_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n invest_n the_o council_n divide_v exit_fw-la rog._n hove_v henry_n the_o emperor_n excommunicate_v agree_v that_o england_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o legate_n from_o rome_n but_o only_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n england_n spoil_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n all_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n grant_v of_o the_o pope_n anno._n 1120._o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n compel_v to_o receive_v thurstinus_fw-la for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n curse_n thurstinus_fw-la restore_v anno._n 1122._o wil._n archb._n of_o cant._n the_o gray_a friar_n first_o come_v into_o england_n anno._n 1125._o priest_n pay_v for_o their_o wife_n exit_fw-la roger._n hove_v el_n guliel_n gisburnensi_fw-la exit_fw-la henry_n hunt_v lib._n 7._o the_o abbey_n of_o gilburne_n baild_v s._n la_o ve_v hand_n read_v abbey_n found_v matilde_n daughter_n of_o k._n henry_n heir_n to_o the_o crown_n geoffrey_n plantagenet_n henry_n 2._o bear_v of_o matilde_n the_o empress_n anno._n 1130._o the_o priory_n of_o norton_n found_v three_o terrible_a vision_n of_o the_o king_n three_o vow_n make_v of_o king_n henry_n anno._n 1131._o danegelt_n release_v the_o church_n relieve_v justice_n right_o administer_v bishopric_n of_o carlisle_n new_o erect_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o city_n and_o paul_n church_n of_o london_n burn_v honorius_n the_o 2._o mathaeus_n partsiensis_fw-la a_o romishe_a statute_n concern_v priest_n wife_n and_o concubine_n marriage_n forbid_v to_o the_o seven_o degree_n the_o pope_n legate_n geve_v precept_n of_o chastity_n be_v find_v with_o a_o harlot_n lotharius_n emperor_n arnulphus_n martyr_a at_o rome_n the_o history_n of_o arnulphus_n arnulphus_n martyr_n exit_fw-la tretimio_n a_o book_n call_v tripartitum_fw-la write_v 400._o year_n ago_o number_n of_o holy_a day_n curious_a sing_v in_o cathedral_n church_n the_o world_n overcharge_v with_o beg_a religion_n promotion_n of_o evil_a prelate_n supersluitie_n of_o apparel_n in_o bishop_n family_n bishops_n seal_n abuse_v to_o get_v money_n non_fw-la residentes_fw-la in_o benefice_n rash_n bestow_v of_o benefice_n wastefull_n spend_v of_o the_o church_n good_n old_a book_n of_o counsel_n lose_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o clerk_n the_o unchaste_a life_n of_o priest_n condemn_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o stork_n amendment_n of_o life_n ought_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o priest_n the_o realm_n of_o france_n interdit_v king_n of_o portugal_n depose_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n and_o templar_n pope_n 〈◊〉_d centius_fw-la the_o second_o hurly_n 〈◊〉_d between_o pope_n the_o pope_n curse_v proclaim_v against_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d any_o priest_n the_o death_n of_o k._n henry_n anno._n 1135._o perjury_n just_o punish_v exit_fw-la chris._n anglico_n in_o certi_fw-la autâ—ris_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n and_o of_o lincoln_n takeâ—_n prisoner_n of_o the_o king_n and_o lead_v with_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n roger._n â—eved_v in_o 〈◊〉_d steph._n exit_fw-la fabian_n in_o vita_fw-la step._n anno._n 1136._o k._n stephen_n building_n of_o castle_n in_o england_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o scot_n against_o the_o english_a man_n anno._n 1140._o maude_n the_o empress_n come_v into_o england_n against_o steven_n king_n stevenâ—ken_a prisoner_n what_o it_o be_v for_o prince_n to_o be_v hard_a and_o straight_o to_o their_o subject_n k._n stephen_n and_o robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n deliver_v by_o exchange_n exit_fw-la incerti_fw-la autoris_fw-la chronise_v the_o decease_n of_o geoffrey_n plantagenet_n henry_n duke_n of_o normandy_n henry_n enter_v into_o england_n theobalde_a archbishop_n of_o cant._n peace_n between_o king_n steven_n and_o duke_n henry_n conclude_v the_o death_n of_o k._n steven_n s._n william_n of_o york_n graciann_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n petrus_n lombardus_fw-la master_n of_o the_o sentence_n petrus_n comestet_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la bernardus_n clarevalensis_fw-la hildegare_fw-la joannes_n detemporibus_fw-la the_o fewe_v crucify_v a_o christian_a body_n at_o norwich_n the_o order_n of_o the_o gilbertine_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o english_a matthaeus_n pariensis_n lib._n chron._n 4._o steven_n king_n of_o england_n curse_v with_o book_n bell_n and_o candle_n anno._n 1138._o pope_n lucius_n the_o ij_o war_a against_o the_o senator_n spiritual_a excommunication_n abuse_v in_o temporal_a cause_n hadrianus_n a_o pope_n a_o englishman_n anno._n 1154._o king_n henry_n the_o second_o thomas_n becket_n chancellor_n of_o england_n anno._n 〈◊〉_d gerhardus_fw-la dulcinus_fw-la preach_v against_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n exit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gisbaron_n si_fw-la anno._n 11â—â—_n fredericus_fw-la barbarosa_fw-mi emperor_n the_o pope_n displease_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o hold_v his_o right_a stirrup_n the_o emperor_n hold_v the_o pope_n stirrup_n the_o pope_n old_a practice_n in_o set_v prince_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n war_n more_o gainful_a to_o the_o pope_n then_o peace_n war_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n drive_v to_o entreat_v for_o peace_n the_o godly_a proceed_n of_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n a_o letter_n of_o pope_n hadrian_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o emperor_n name_n before_o the_o pope_n a_o seditious_a and_o proud_a letter_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n well_o brag_v and_o like_o a_o pope_n scripture_n well_o wra_v exit_fw-la radenuico_fw-la in_o appendice_n frisingensis_n see_v the_o ambitious_a presumption_n of_o a_o proud_a priest_n note_v here_o a_o courageous_a hart_n in_o a_o valiant_a emperor_n a_o example_n for_o all_o prince_n to_o follow_v note_n the_o order_n of_o erenuâ—â—_n anno._n 1159._o the_o say_n and_o judgement_n of_o p._n adrianus_n of_o the_o papal_a sea_n the_o pope_n rather_o successor_n to_o romulus_n then_o to_o peter_n pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o alexander_n curse_v the_o emperor_n anno._n 1164._o volateran_n â—ken_v with_o a_o â—tradiction_n concilium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o clergy_n â—ounde_v to_o â—he_n vow_v of_o chastity_n papists_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d chastity_n as_o in_o desine_v chastity_n tho._n becket_n archb._n at_o cant._n becket_n no_o martyr_n herberturde_v busebam_fw-la joan._n charnot_n a_o lanus_fw-la abbot_n of_o tenchbury_n gulselmus_fw-la cantuariensis_n tho._n beck_v describe_v what_o come_v of_o blind_a zeal_n destitute_a of_o right_a knowledge_n the_o life_n of_o tho._n becket_n polydorus_n mistake_v the_o mother_n of_o becket_n exit_fw-la roberto_n criâ—eladensi_fw-la exit_fw-la florilego_fw-la 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o vanâ—â—_n recite_v between_o 〈◊〉_d king_n 〈◊〉_d archb._n the_o king_n custom_n out_o of_o a_o english_a chronicâ—â—_n as_o it_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d en_fw-fr cure_v frenchâ—â—_n erle_n â—â—lord_n 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o claredoun_n becket_n addition_n saluo_fw-la ordine_fw-la svo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n the_o stubborn_a wilfulness_n of_o t._n becket_n t._n becket_n relent_v to_o the_o king_n becket_n yield_v to_o the_o king_n saluo_fw-la ordine_fw-la leave_v out_o in_o the_o composition_n becket_n repent_v of_o his_o good_a deed_n a_o letter_n of_o pope_n alexander_n to_o t._n becket_n becket_n enterprise_v against_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n becket_n taunt_v of_o the_o king_n exit_fw-la rogero_n hove_v prâ—_n parte_fw-la historia_fw-la continuas_fw-la a_o post_fw-la bedam_fw-la the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n the_o ceâ—sty_a dissimulation_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n secret_a letter_n to_o becket_n more_o than_o a_o c._n murder_n do_v by_o the_o clergye_n guliel_n neuburg_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 16._o becket_n cite_v to_o northampton_n the_o archbish._n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o northampton_n in_o the_o loâ—â—e_n of_o all_o his_o moveable_n becket_n require_v to_o geve_v a_o account_n the_o verdict_n of_o winchester_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n canterbury_n winchester_n chichester_n moderate_a counsel_n lincoln_n exeter_n worcester_n becket_n the_o archbishop_n repli_v against_o the_o bishop_n a_o great_a arielle_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n because_o that_o bishop_n may_v noâ—â—â—_n above_o 〈◊〉_d and_o prince_n becket_n destitute_a and_o forsake_a becket_n 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d nes_z when_o he_o shall_v appeal_v a_o mass_n of_o s._n steven_n 〈◊〉_d save_o he_o from_o his_o enemy_n becket_n answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n â—â—câ—â—t_o appeal_v to_o rome_n london_n appeal_v from_o the_o archbish._n a_o mass_n to_o charm_v away_o persecutor_n becket_n carri_v with_o he_o the_o sacrament_n go_v
clement_n martyr_n next_o before_o euaristus_n contrary_a eusebius_n lib._n 3._o &_o lib._n 5._o cap_n 6._o make_v no_o mention_n of_o cletus_n but_o of_o anacletus_fw-la say_v that_o euaristus_n succeed_v next_o to_o clement_n likewise_o ruffinus_n and_o epiphanius_n speak_v nothing_o of_o anacletus_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o linus_n and_o of_o cletus_n next_o before_o clement_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o anacletus_fw-la rome_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o cletus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la be_v both_o one_o sabellicus_n aenead_n 7._o lib._n 2._o speak_v of_o linus_n and_o of_o cletus_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v helper_n under_o peter_n while_o he_o labour_v in_o his_o apostleship_n abroad_o one_o and_o so_o say_v also_o marianus_n scotus_n contrary_a irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la speak_v of_o anacletus_fw-la make_v no_o mention_n of_o cletus_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o way_n what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n who_o all_o the_o latter_a history_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n do_v follow_v in_o this_o behalf_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o where_o antoninus_n vincentius_n jacobus_n in_o supplemento_fw-la symoneta_n aloysius_n with_o other_o declare_v of_o linus_n cletus_n clemens_n anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o die_v martyr_n eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n write_v of_o they_o make_v thereof_o no_o mention_n martyr_n and_o first_o as_o touch_v clement_n who_o marianus_n scotus_n call_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v out_o in_o banishment_n of_o traianus_n beyond_o ponticus_n with_o 2000_o christian_n where_o he_o open_v to_o they_o a_o wellspring_n which_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n afterward_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n fasten_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o not_o long_o after_o his_o body_n be_v cast_v up_o &_o bury_v as_o platina_n say_v at_o the_o place_n where_o the_o well_o be_v make_v some_o say_v it_o be_v find_v first_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o fascicul_n tempor_fw-la but_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o find_v of_o his_o martyrdom_n no_o firm_a relation_n in_o the_o ancient_a author_n but_o only_o in_o such_o new_a writer_n of_o latter_a time_n miracle_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o paint_v out_o the_o life_n and_o history_n of_o good_a man_n with_o feign_a addition_n offorged_a miracle_n therefore_o i_o count_v the_o same_o of_o less_o credit_n as_o i_o do_v also_o certain_a decretal_a epistle_n untrue_o as_o may_v seem_v ascribe_v and_o entitle_v to_o his_o name_n eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n write_v of_o clemens_n geve_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o thus_o after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ix_o year_n the_o say_v clement_n leave_v the_o succession_n thereof_o to_o euaristus_n of_o which_o euaristus_n next_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thus_o we_o find_v in_o irenaeus_n martyr_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 3._o peter_n and_o paul_n say_v he_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o church_n to_o linus_n after_o who_o come_v anacletus_fw-la then_o succeed_v clemens_n next_o to_o clemens_n follow_v euaristus_n after_o who_o come_v alexander_n and_o then_o sixtus_n the_o vj._n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o apostle_n after_o sixtus_n sit_v telesphorus_n than_o higinus_n than_o pius_n than_o aniâ—etus_n and_o when_o soter_n take_v the_o place_n after_o he_o than_o the_o xij_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v eleutherius_fw-la thus_o after_o clement_n follow_v as_o be_v say_v euaristus_n in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o year_n of_o traianus_n as_o say_v eusebius_n or_o as_o nicephorus_n say_v the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n but_o howsoever_o the_o count_v of_o the_o year_n stand_v little_a or_o nothing_o remain_v of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n either_o of_o this_o or_o of_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o no_o great_a account_n be_v then_o make_v of_o roman_a bishop_n in_o those_o day_n who_o act_n and_o deed_n be_v then_o either_o so_o light_o repute_v or_o so_o slender_o commit_v to_o history_n notwithstanding_o certain_a decretal_a epistle_n be_v remain_v epistle_n or_o rather_o thrust_v upon_o we_o in_o their_o name_n contain_v in_o they_o little_a substance_n of_o any_o doctrine_n but_o all_o together_o stuff_v with_o law_n injunction_n and_o stately_a decree_n little_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o less_o savour_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o time_n then_o present_a amongst_o who_o also_o be_v number_v the_o two_o epistle_n of_o this_o euaristus_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v these_o order_n &_o have_v make_v vi_o priest_n two_o deacon_n and_o five_o bishop_n for_o sundry_a place_n say_v the_o story_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o suffer_v what_o constancy_n he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o order_n or_o conversation_n of_o his_o life_n be_v nothing_o touch_v and_o seem_v therefore_o the_o more_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o which_o our_o new_a history_n do_v say_v because_o the_o old_a ancient_a writer_n have_v no_o remembrance_n thereof_o which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v such_o thing_n over_o in_o silence_n if_o they_o have_v be_v true_a 24._o again_o neither_o do_v the_o author_n full_o agree_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o nauclerus_fw-la witness_v to_o be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o traianus_n but_o platina_n think_v rather_o that_o he_o suffer_v under_o hadrianus_n fascicul_n temporum_fw-la refer_v it_o to_o the_o three_o year_n of_o hadrian_n volateranus_fw-la to_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o hadrian_n contrary_a eusebius_n come_v near_o to_o the_o simple_a truth_n as_o seem_v do_v affirm_v that_o euaristus_n succeed_v clement_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o traianus_n and_o so_o geve_v to_o he_o ix_o year_n it_o shall_v follow_v thereby_o that_o euaristus_n decease_v the_o twelve_o year_n of_o trianus_fw-la after_o who_o succeed_v next_o alexander_n martyr_n in_o the_o governaunce_n of_o that_o church_n of_o who_o time_n &_o death_n the_o like_a discrepance_n be_v among_o the_o writer_n marianus_n scotus_n say_v he_o be_v the_o four_o bishop_n from_o peter_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v some_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sixth_o &_o some_o the_o seven_o but_o they_o likewise_o be_v deceive_v disagree_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o do_v grant_v sixtus_n to_o be_v the_o vi_fw-mi damasus_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o traiane_n and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o the_o say_v damasus_n affirm_v before_o that_o euaristus_n his_o predecessor_n suffer_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o traiane_n and_o then_o the_o bishopric_n stand_v at_o least_o a_o month_n void_a except_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o say_v alexander_n succeed_v euaristus_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o traianus_n but_o then_o how_o can_v that_o stand_v with_o bede_n and_o marianus_n scotus_n which_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v under_o traianus_n or_o with_o otto_n frisingensis_n which_o say_v he_o suffer_v the_o four_o year_n of_o hadrian_n when_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n ten_o year_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o most_o writer_n they_o which_o write_v of_o the_o deed_n and_o do_n of_o this_o bless_a bishop_n as_o bergomensis_n antoninus_n equelinus_fw-la and_o such_o as_o follow_v they_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v convert_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o senator_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n among_o who_o be_v hermes_n a_o great_a man_n in_o rome_n who_o son_n be_v dead_a alexander_n raise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o likewise_o restore_v sight_n to_o his_o maid_n be_v blind_a hadrian_n the_o emperor_n then_o absent_a hear_v this_o send_v word_n to_o aurelianus_n governor_n of_o rome_n to_o apprehend_v alexander_n with_o euentius_n and_o theodulus_n martyr_n otherwise_o call_v theodorus_n as_o platina_n say_v his_o two_o deacon_n and_o hermes_n and_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o ward_v with_o quirinus_n the_o tribune_n which_o be_v do_v as_o their_o story_n record_v alexander_n enclose_v in_o a_o diverse_a prison_n from_o hermes_n notwithstanding_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o a_o angel_n through_o three_o door_n with_o three_o lock_n a_o piece_n be_v bring_v with_o candle_n light_n to_o the_o lodging_n of_o hermes_n and_o so_o return_v to_o the_o prison_n again_o cure_v the_o daughter_n of_o quirinus_n his_o keeper_n name_v balbina_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o say_v quirinus_n with_o his_o whole_a household_n be_v all_o baptise_a and_o suffer_v also_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n thus_o then_o say_v the_o story_n about_o the_o second_o year_n of_o hadrian_n aurelianus_n the_o ruler_n take_v alexander_n the_o bishop_n with_o hermes_n his_o wife_n child_n and_o his_o whole_a household_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o
pretence_a or_o rather_o a_o fable_n imagine_v or_o else_o to_o be_v the_o deed_n of_o pipinus_fw-la or_o charles_n or_o some_o such_o other_o if_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o deed_n of_o any_o and_o thus_o have_v thou_o belove_a reader_n brief_o collect_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o noble_a act_n and_o heavenly_a virtue_n of_o this_o most_o famous_a emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a emperor_n a_o singular_a spectacle_n for_o all_o christian_a prince_n to_o behold_v and_o imitate_v and_o worthy_a of_o perpetual_a memory_n in_o all_o congregation_n of_o christian_a saint_n who_o fervent_a zeal_n &_o piety_n in_o general_a to_o all_o congregation_n and_o to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v notable_a but_o especial_o the_o affection_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o heart_n towards_o they_o be_v admirable_a which_o have_v suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o persecution_n before_o they_o have_v he_o principal_o in_o price_n and_o veneration_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v their_o wound_n and_o stripe_n and_o their_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o and_o if_o any_o such_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o minister_n bring_v to_o he_o any_o complaint_n one_o against_o a_o other_o bishop_n as_o many_o time_n they_o do_v he_o will_v take_v their_o bill_n of_o complaint_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o their_o face_n so_o studious_a and_o zealous_a be_v his_o mind_n to_o have_v they_o agree_v who_o discord_n be_v to_o he_o more_o grief_n than_o it_o be_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o virtuous_a act_n and_o memorable_a do_n of_o this_o divine_a &_o renown_a emperor_n to_o comprehend_v or_o commit_v to_o history_n it_o be_v the_o matter_n alone_o of_o a_o great_a volume_n wherefore_o content_v with_o these_o above_o premise_v because_o nothing_o of_o he_o can_v be_v say_v enough_o i_o cease_v to_o discourse_v of_o he_o any_o further_o one_o thing_n yet_o remain_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v constantine_n wherein_o as_o by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o note_n i_o think_v good_a to_o admonish_v the_o learned_a reader_n such_o as_o love_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o read_v of_o ancient_a author_n that_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n where_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o book_n be_v add_v a_o certain_a oration_n ad_fw-la conventum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o say_a oration_n be_v wrong_o entitle_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o eusebius_n which_o in_o very_a truth_n be_v the_o oration_n of_o constantinus_n himself_o for_o the_o probation_n whereof_o beside_o the_o stile_n and_o matter_n therein_o contain_v and_o tractation_n heroical_a lively_o declare_v the_o religious_a vain_a of_o constantine_n i_o allege_v the_o very_a testimony_n of_o eusebius_n himself_o in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n where_o he_o in_o express_a word_n not_o only_o declare_v that_o constantine_n write_v such_o a_o oration_n entitle_v ad_fw-la conuentum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la but_o also_o promise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n to_o annexe_v the_o same_o declare_v moreover_o what_o difficulty_n the_o interpreter_n have_v to_o translate_v the_o same_o from_o the_o roman_a speech_n to_o their_o grecian_a tongue_n eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n lib._n 4_o pag._n 211._o and_o here_o a_o end_n of_o these_o lamentable_a &_o doleful_a persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n during_o the_o space_n of_o the_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n till_o the_o come_n of_o this_o constantinus_n by_o who_o as_o by_o the_o elect_a instrument_n of_o god_n it_o have_v so_o please_v his_o almighty_a majesty_n by_o his_o determinat_fw-la purpose_n to_o give_v rest_n after_o long_a trouble_n to_o his_o church_n according_a to_o that_o s._n cyprian_n declare_v before_o 52._o pag._n 68_o to_o be_v revel_v of_o god_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o after_o darkness_n and_o stormy_a tempest_n shall_v come_v peaceable_a calm_n &_o stable_a quietness_n to_o his_o church_n mean_v this_o time_n of_o constantine_n now_o present_a year_n at_o which_o time_n it_o so_o please_v the_o almighty_a that_o the_o murder_a malice_n of_o satan_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v restrain_v and_o he_o himself_o to_o be_v tie_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n through_o his_o great_a mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o who_o therefore_o â—e_v thanks_n and_o praise_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v the_o next_o 300._o year_n follow_v with_o such_o thing_n special_o touch_v as_o have_v happen_v in_o england_n from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n to_o gregorius_n and_o so_o after_o to_o the_o time_n of_o king_n egebert_n by_o these_o persecution_n hitherto_o in_o the_o book_n before_o precedent_n thou_o may_v understand_v christian_n reader_n how_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o rage_n of_o man_n have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n for_o what_o thing_n do_v lack_v that_o either_o death_n can_v do_v or_o torment_n can_v work_v or_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v devise_v all_o be_v to_o the_o uttermost_a attempt_v and_o yet_o all_o the_o fury_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n &_o strength_n of_o man_n do_v devise_v practise_v what_o they_o can_v notwtstanding_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n as_o thou_o see_v have_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n which_o thing_n i_o wish_v thou_o great_o gentle_a reader_n wise_o to_o note_n and_o diligent_o to_o ponder_v in_o consider_v these_o former_a history_n and_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o consider_v they_o nor_o profit_n by_o they_o unless_o thou_o do_v first_o read_v &_o peruse_v they_o let_v i_o crave_v therefore_o thus_o much_o at_o thy_o hand_n to_o turn_v &_o read_v over_o the_o say_a history_n of_o those_o persecution_n above_o describe_v persecution_n especial_o above_o all_o the_o other_o history_n of_o this_o present_a volume_n for_o thy_o especial_a edification_n which_o i_o trust_v thou_o shall_v find_v not_o unworthy_a the_o read_n now_o because_o the_o tie_n up_o of_o satan_n geve_v to_o the_o church_n some_o rest_n &_o to_o i_o some_o leisure_n to_o address_v myself_o to_o the_o handle_n of_o other_o story_n i_o mind_n therefore_o christ_n will_v in_o this_o present_a book_n leave_v a_o while_n the_o tractation_n of_o these_o general_a affair_n pertain_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o prosecute_v such_o domestical_a history_n as_o more_o near_o concern_v this_o our_o country_n of_o england_n &_o scotland_n do_v here_o at_o home_n beginning_n first_o with_o king_n lucius_n with_o who_o the_o faith_n first_o begin_v here_o in_o this_o realm_n as_o the_o sentence_n of_o some_o writer_n do_v hold_v england_n and_o for_o somuch_o as_o here_o may_v rise_v yea_o and_o do_v rise_v a_o great_a controversy_n in_o these_o our_o popish_a day_n concern_v the_o first_o origine_fw-la &_o plant_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o our_o realm_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v great_o out_o of_o our_o purpose_n question_n somewhat_o to_o stay_v &_o say_v of_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n first_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o rome_n or_o not_o the_o which_o although_o i_o grant_v so_o to_o be_v yet_o be_v so_o grant_v it_o little_a avail_v the_o purpose_n of_o they_o which_o will_v so_o have_v it_o for_o be_v it_o so_o that_o england_n first_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n from_o rome_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la their_o bishop_n 180._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o austen_n who_o gregory_n send_v hither_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o their_o purpose_n follow_v not_o thereby_o rome_n that_o we_o must_v therefore_o fetch_v our_o religion_n from_o thence_o still_o as_o from_o the_o chief_a welhead_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o godliness_n and_o yet_o as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o second_o so_o neither_o have_v i_o any_o cause_n to_o grant_v the_o first_o that_o be_v that_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v first_o derive_v from_o rome_n which_o i_o may_v prove_v by_o vj._n or_o seven_o good_a coniectural_a reason_n whereof_o the_o first_o i_o take_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o gildas_n answer_n our_o countryman_n who_o in_o his_o history_n affirm_v plain_o gildas_n that_o britain_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n under_o who_o christ_n suffer_v lib._n de_fw-fr victoria_fw-la aurelij_fw-la ambrosij_fw-la and_o say_v moreover_o that_o joseph_n of_o arimathie_n after_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v send_v of_o philip_n the_o apostle_n from_o france_n to_o britain_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 63._o and_o here_o remain_v in_o this_o land_n all_o his_o time_n and_o so_o with_o his_o fellow_n
present_v to_o the_o king_n &_o queen_n and_o thus_o the_o innocent_a king_n ethelbert_n be_v wrongful_o murder_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 793._o but_o not_o without_o a_o just_a revenge_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o as_o the_o story_n record_v the_o foresay_a queen_n worker_n of_o this_o villainy_n live_v not_o iij._o month_n after_o and_o in_o her_o death_n be_v so_o torment_v that_o she_o be_v fain_o to_o bite_v and_o rend_v her_o tongue_n in_o piece_n with_o her_o own_o tooth_n offa_n understand_v at_o length_n the_o innocence_n of_o this_o king_n and_o the_o heinous_a cruelty_n of_o his_o fact_n give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o good_n to_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o hereford_n in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o ethelbert_n he_o bestow_v great_a land_n româ—_n moreover_o build_v the_o abbey_n of_o s._n albon_n with_o certain_a other_o monastery_n beside_o and_o so_o afterward_o he_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n for_o his_o penance_n where_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n a_o penny_n through_o every_o house_n in_o his_o dominion_n which_o be_v call_v commonn_o romeshot_v or_o peterpence_n pay_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o there_o at_o length_n be_v transform_v from_o a_o king_n to_o a_o monk_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .794_o with_o kenredus_n king_n of_o northumberland_n above_o mention_v although_o some_o story_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n mercia_n after_o offa_n king_n of_o mercia_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty-nine_o year_n succeed_v his_o son_n egfretus_n who_o reign_v but_o four_o month_n of_o who_o thus_o write_v the_o foresay_a alcuinus_fw-la non_fw-la arbitror_fw-la quòd_fw-la nobilissimus_fw-la iwenis_fw-la egfretus_fw-la patritio_fw-la propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la sva_fw-la mortuus_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la pater_fw-la suus_fw-la pro_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la regni_fw-la eius_fw-la multum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la effudit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o noble_a young_a man_n die_v not_o so_o much_o for_o offence_n of_o his_o own_o as_o for_o that_o his_o father_n have_v spill_v much_o blood_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n prisoner_n next_o to_o which_o egfretus_n succeed_v kenulphus_n in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n of_o mercia_n which_o kenulphus_n keep_v and_o retain_v the_o hatred_n of_o offa_n his_o predecessor_n against_o the_o cantuarite_n make_v war_n against_o they_o where_o he_o take_v egbert_n their_o king_n otherwise_o call_v wren_n who_o he_o bind_v and_o lead_v prisoner_n to_o mercia_n notwithstanding_o short_o after_o be_v mollify_v with_o princely_a clemency_n in_o the_o town_n of_o winchcomb_n where_o he_o have_v build_v the_o same_o time_n a_o church_n upon_o the_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v dedicate_v the_o same_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o xiij_o bishop_n king_n and_o of_o cuthbert_n who_o he_o have_v place_v in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o canterbury_n before_o and_o x._o duke_n and_o many_o other_o great_a estate_n king_n kenulphus_n bring_v the_o say_v egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n out_o of_o prison_n into_o the_o church_n where_o he_o enlarge_v he_o of_o imprisonment_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n again_o prison_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o not_o only_a cuthbert_n the_o foresay_a king_n rejoice_v but_o also_o all_o the_o estate_n and_o people_n be_v there_o present_a make_v such_o a_o exclamation_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o street_n range_v withal_o at_o which_o time_n such_o bountifulness_n of_o gift_n and_o jewel_n be_v then_o bestow_v that_o from_o the_o high_a estate_n to_o the_o low_a none_o depart_v without_o something_o give_fw-ge according_a as_o to_o every_o degree_n be_v think_v meet_a doubt_v although_o fabian_n refer_v this_o story_n to_o king_n offa_n yet_o cause_v there_o be_v why_o i_o assent_n rather_o to_o malmesbury_n and_o to_o polychronicon_n which_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o kenulphus_n the_o second_o king_n of_o mercia_n after_o offa._n a_o little_a before_o in_o speak_v of_o certain_a bishop_n of_o rome_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o pope_n constantine_n the_o first_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o &_o of_o pope_n zachary_n which_o depose_v childerike_n &_o set_v up_o pipinus_fw-la the_o french_a king_n second_o etc._n etc._n next_o after_o this_o zachary_n in_o order_n follow_v pope_n stephen_n the_o second_o to_o who_o the_o foresay_a pipinus_fw-la to_o gratitie_n again_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o their_o benefit_n show_v to_o he_o give_v and_o contribute_v to_o the_o say_a sea_n of_o rome_n the_o exarchat_v or_o princedom_n of_o ravenna_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombarde_n and_o many_o other_o great_a possession_n of_o italy_n with_o all_o the_o city_n thereto_o adjoin_v unto_o the_o border_n of_o venice_n constantine_n and_o this_o donation_n of_o pipine_n no_o doubt_n if_o the_o truth_n be_v right_o try_v shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o hitherto_o false_o have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n for_o else_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n can_v belong_v all_o this_o while_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n if_o constantine_n before_o have_v give_v it_o and_o all_o italy_n from_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n calendar_n to_o this_o pipinus_fw-la as_o witness_v polychronicon_n be_v send_v first_o into_o france_n the_o mention_n of_o the_o organ_n out_o of_o grecia_n by_o constantine_n emperor_n of_o constant._n 757._o next_o to_o this_o stephen_n the_o two_o succeed_v paul_n the_o first_o who_o follow_v his_o predecessor_n thunder_v out_o great_a excommunication_n against_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n for_o abrogate_a and_o pluck_v down_o image_n set_v up_o in_o temple_n notwithstanding_o this_o constantine_n neglect_v the_o pope_n vain_a curse_n persevere_v in_o his_o bless_a purpose_n in_o destroy_v idolatry_n till_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n then_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n constantinus_n the_o second_o a_o lie_v man_n and_o brother_n to_o desiderius_n the_o king_n of_o lombardy_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v short_o depose_v and_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o in_o who_o stead_n succeed_v stephen_n the_o iij._o who_o ordain_v that_o after_o that_o no_o lay_v man_n shall_v be_v pope_n condemn_v moreover_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o seven_o for_o heretical_a because_o in_o that_o council_n the_o worshipy_v of_o image_n be_v reproove_v and_o condemn_v contrary_n to_o the_o which_o council_n this_o pope_n not_o only_o maintain_v the_o filthy_a idolatry_n of_o image_n in_o christian_a temple_n but_o also_o advance_v their_o veneration_n command_v they_o most_o ethnical_o to_o be_v incense_v etc._n etc._n at_o this_o time_n carolus_n magnus_n call_v charles_n the_o great_a a_o little_a before_o mention_v begin_v to_o reign_v by_o who_o this_o pope_n cause_v desiderius_n the_o lombard_n king_n to_o be_v deprive_v then_o in_o this_o race_n of_o pope_n after_o this_o stephen_n the_o iij._n come_v hadrianus_n the_o first_o who_o likewise_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o forefather_n the_o pope_n add_v and_o attribute_v to_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o have_v do_v before_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o adoration_n and_o the_o utility_n procede_v of_o they_o command_v they_o to_o be_v take_v for_o lay_v man_n calendar_n hold_v moreover_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n against_o felix_n silver_n and_o all_o other_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o set_n up_o of_o such_o stock_n and_o image_n and_o as_o paul_n the_o first_o before_o he_o make_v much_o of_o the_o body_n of_o petronilla_n s._n peter_n daughter_n so_o this_o hadrian_n clothe_v the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n all_o in_o silver_n and_o cover_v the_o altar_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o a_o palle_v of_o gold_n in_o this_o pope_n hadrian_n be_v he_o who_o we_o declare_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o revelation_n the_o order_n of_o s_n gregory_n mass_n above_o the_o order_n of_o s._n ambrose_n mass_n for_o unto_o this_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 780._o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v more_o use_v in_o the_o italian_a church_n the_o story_n whereof_o because_o it_o be_v register_v in_o durandus_fw-la greg._n nauclerus_fw-la and_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la i_o think_v here_o to_o insert_v the_o same_o to_o this_o especial_a purpose_n for_o the_o reader_n to_o understand_v the_o time_n when_o this_o usual_a mass_n of_o the_o papist_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v universal_a &_o uniform_a &_o general_o in_o church_n to_o be_v receive_v thus_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n by_o the_o foresay_a author_n set_v forth_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n gregory_n
of_o these_o noble_a woman_n which_o profess_v monastic_a life_n have_v cast_v of_o all_o worldly_a dignity_n and_o delight_n so_o we_o shall_v also_o entreat_v of_o such_o noble_a man_n who_o among_o the_o saxon_a king_n in_o like_a zeal_n of_o devotion_n have_v give_v over_o themselves_o from_o the_o world_n as_o they_o think_v to_o the_o contemplative_a life_n of_o monkish_a profession_n the_o name_n of_o who_o as_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n before_o be_v describe_v be_v these_o to_o the_o number_n of_o ix_o a_o table_n of_o such_o saxon_a king_n as_o be_v after_o make_v monk_n 1._o monk_n kynigilsus_n king_n of_o westsaxon_n 2._o jue_v king_n of_o westsaxon_n 3._o ceolulfus_n king_n of_o northumberland_n 4._o eadbertus_n king_n of_o northumberland_n 5._o ethelredus_fw-la king_n of_o mercia_n 6._o kenredus_n king_n of_o mercia_n 7._o offa_n king_n of_o eastsaxons_n 8._o sebbi_n king_n of_o eastsaxons_n 9_o sigebertus_n king_n of_o eastangle_v of_o which_o king_n and_o their_o do_n what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v look_v gentle_a reader_n before_o pag._n 133._o by_o these_o history_n it_o be_v apparent_a what_o mutation_n what_o perturbation_n and_o what_o alteration_n of_o state_n have_v be_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n first_o from_o brittayne_n king_n to_o roman_n then_o to_o britayne_n again_o afterward_o to_o the_o saxon_n first_o to_o seven_o altogether_o reign_v then_o to_o one_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o alteration_n not_o only_o happen_v in_o the_o civil_a government_n but_o also_o follow_v in_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a for_o as_o in_o the_o britayne_n time_n the_o metropolitan_a sea_n be_v in_o london_n so_o in_o the_o saxon_n time_n after_o the_o come_n of_o austen_n it_o be_v remove_v to_o canterbury_n the_o catalogue_n and_o order_n of_o which_o metropolitanes_n from_o the_o time_n of_o austen_n to_o egbertus_fw-la be_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o malmesberiensis_n describe_v ¶_o the_o name_n and_o order_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n from_o augustine_n to_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n 1._o augustinus_n 16._o 2._o laurentius_n 5._o 3._o mellitus_n 5._o 4._o justus_n 3._o 5._o honorius_n 25._o 6._o deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la 10._o â—_o theodorus_n 22._o ¶_o hitherto_o from_o augustine_n all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n be_v italian_n and_o foreiner_n 8._o berctualdus_n english_a 37_o in_o his_o time_n the_o monastery_n of_o s._n martin_n be_v build_v in_o dorobernia_n by_o witredus_fw-la &_o his_o brother_n king_n of_o kent_n 9_o tacuinus_fw-la 3_o 10._o nothelinus_fw-la 5_o  _fw-fr 11._o cuthbertus_n 17_o this_o cuthbert_n after_o his_o death_n forbid_v all_o funeral_n exequy_n or_o lamentation_n for_o he_o to_o be_v make_v william_n malm._n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la lib._n 1._o 12._o breguinus_fw-la 3_o 13._o lambrihtus_fw-la or_o lambertus_n 27_o in_o his_o time_n king_n offa_n translate_v the_o metropolitan_a sea_n from_o caunterbury_n to_o lichfield_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o pope_n adrian_n be_v overcome_v with_o apostolical_a argument_n as_o say_v flores_n hist._n that_o be_v with_o money_n  _fw-fr ethelardus_n 13_o 15._o vlfredus_fw-la 28_o 16._o fegeldus_fw-la 3_o m._n this_o ethelardus_n by_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n leo_n obtain_v the_o metropolitan_a sea_n again_o to_o canterbury_n 17._o celnochus_fw-la 41_o during_o the_o course_n of_o these_o 17._o archbishop_n of_o cant._n in_o rome_n pass_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n 34._o pope_n of_o who_o partly_o heretofore_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saxones_n rule_v together_o in_o england_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o hengist_n unto_o egbert_n the_o first_o king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o britayne_n now_o remain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o book_n follow_v to_o prosecute_v the_o order_n of_o such_o king_n as_o principal_o reign_v alone_o have_v this_o realm_n in_o their_o possession_n from_o the_o time_n of_o egbert_n king_n of_o westsaxon_n to_o the_o come_n of_o william_n conqueror_n the_o normand_n comprehend_v therein_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o next_o 300._o year_n with_o the_o act_n &_o state_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o that_o space_n be_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o may_v appear_v the_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n which_o not_o long_o after_o follow_v for_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o during_o yet_o this_o mean_a time_n satan_n as_o be_v say_v be_v bind_v up_o from_o his_o rage_a and_o furious_a violence_n count_v from_o the_o time_n of_o constantinus_n to_o the_o next_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n above_o mention_v to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n whereof_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n christ_n grant_v more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o three_o book_n contain_v the_o next_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbertus_fw-la to_o the_o time_n of_o william_n conqueror_n now_o remain_v likewise_o as_o before_o i_o do_v in_o describe_v the_o descent_n and_o diversity_n of_o the_o seven_o king_n altogether_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o this_o land_n so_o to_o prosecute_v in_o like_a order_n the_o lineal_a succession_n of_o they_o which_o after_o egbert_n king_n of_o westsaxones_n govern_v and_o rule_v sole_o until_o the_o conquest_n of_o william_n the_o normand_n first_o express_v their_o name_n &_o afterward_o import_v such_o act_n as_o in_o their_o time_n happen_v in_o the_o church_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o act_n and_o doing_n of_o these_o king_n because_o they_o be_v sufficient_o and_o at_o large_a describe_v and_o take_v out_o of_o latin_a writer_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o sundry_a author_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o story_n or_o chronicle_n of_o fabian_n i_o shall_v not_o spend_v much_o travail_n thereupon_o but_o rather_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o he_o or_o to_o some_o other_o where_o the_o troublesome_a tumulis_fw-la between_o the_o englishman_n and_o the_o dane_n at_o that_o time_n may_v be_v see_v who_o so_o list_v to_o read_v they_o only_o the_o table_n of_o their_o name_n and_o reign_n in_o act_n do_v under_o their_o reign_n i_o have_v compendious_o abridge_v use_v such_o brevity_n as_o the_o matter_n will_v suffer_v ¶_o a_o table_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n which_o rule_v alone_o from_o king_n egbert_n unto_o william_n conqueror_n egbertus_fw-la reign_v 37._o year_n and_o have_v issue_n athelwulfus_n reign_v 20._o year_n have_v by_o his_o wife_n osburga_n ethelbaldus_fw-la reign_v 5._o year_n ethelbertus_fw-la reign_v 6._o year_n etheldredus_n reign_v 5._o year_n aluredus_fw-la or_o alfredus_fw-la reign_v 28._o year_n edwardus_fw-la reign_v 24._o year_n adelstanus_n reign_v 16._o year_n elfrede_v and_o ethelwaldâ—_n edmond_n reign_v 6._o year_n edwin_n reign_v 4._o year_n edgar_z reign_v 16._o year_n edwardus_fw-la reign_v 4._o year_n ethelredus_fw-la reign_v 36._o year_n edmond_n irenside_n reign_v 2._o year_n alfredus_fw-la edward_n the_o confessor_n who_o reign_v 24._o year_n edredus_n reign_v 9_o year_n egelwarduâ—_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o before_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n the_o dane_n obtain_v the_o crown_n under_o their_o captain_n canutus_n who_o reign_v year_n 19_o haraldus_n harefoote_a son_n of_o canutus_n 4_o hardeknoutus_n son_n of_o canutus_n 2_o edwar._n the_o confessor_n a_o englishman_n son_n of_o etheldred_n 24_o haraldus_n son_n of_o erle_n godwine_n a_o usurper_n 1_o william_n conqueror_n a_o normand_n ¶_o king_n egbertus_fw-la in_o the_o reign_n of_o brigthricus_fw-la a_o little_a before_o mention_v realm_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 7â—5_n there_o be_v in_o his_o dominion_n a_o noble_a personage_n of_o some_o call_v egbert_n of_o some_o ethelbert_n of_o some_o athelbright_n who_o be_v fear_v of_o the_o same_o brigthricus_fw-la because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o kingly_a blood_n &_o never_o unto_o the_o crown_n be_v by_o the_o force_n &_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o forename_a brigthricus_fw-la chase_v &_o pursue_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o britam_fw-la into_o france_n where_o he_o endure_v till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v brigthricus_fw-la agayne_n after_o the_o hear_n whereof_o egbert_n speed_v he_o eftsoon_o out_o of_o france_n unto_o his_o country_n of_o westsaxe_n where_o he_o in_o such_o wise_a behave_v himself_o that_o he_o obtain_v the_o regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o abovesaid_a kingdom_n bernulphus_n king_n of_o mercia_n above_o mention_v with_o other_o king_n have_v this_o egbert_n in_o such_o decision_n that_o they_o make_v of_o he_o diverse_a scoff_a gest_n 807._o and_o scorn_v rhyme_n at_o which_o he_o sustain_v for_o a_o time_n but_o when_o he_o be_v more_o establish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n &_o have_v
whereat_o the_o king_n with_o his_o noble_n be_v much_o delight_v laugh_v mere_o at_o the_o request_n of_o this_o charles_n surname_v bawld_z the_o french_a king_n this_o scotus_n translate_v the_o book_n of_o dionysius_n entitle_v de_n hierarchia_fw-la from_o greek_a into_o latin_a word_n for_o word_n quo_fw-la fit_v as_o my_o author_n say_v ut_fw-la vix_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la latina_n litera_fw-la latin_a quum_fw-la nobilitate_fw-la magis_fw-la graeca_n quam_fw-la positione_n construitur_fw-la latina_n he_o write_v also_o a_o book_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la which_o be_v afterward_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o concilio_n vercellensi_fw-la the_o same_o johannes_n scotus_n moreover_o compile_v a_o book_n of_o his_o own_o geve_v it_o a_o greek_a title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v de_fw-fr naturae_fw-la divisione_n in_o which_o book_n as_o say_v my_o foresay_a author_n be_v contain_v the_o resolution_n of_o many_o profitable_a question_n but_o so_o that_o he_o be_v think_v to_o follow_v the_o greek_a church_n heretic_n rather_o than_o the_o latin_a and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v count_v of_o some_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n because_o in_o that_o book_n some_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o in_o all_o point_n accord_v not_o with_o the_o romish_a religion_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o say_a king_n charles_n of_o this_o scotus_n complain_v as_o in_o his_o own_o word_n here_o follow_v relatum_fw-la est_fw-la apstolatui_fw-la nostro_fw-la quòd_fw-la opus_fw-la dionysij_fw-la areopagita_n quod_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr coelestibus_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la graeco_fw-la descripsit_fw-la eloquio_fw-la quidam_fw-la vir_fw-la joannes_n genere_fw-la scotus_n nuper_fw-la transtulit_fw-la in_o latinum_fw-la quod_fw-la iuxta_fw-la morem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nobis_fw-la mitti_fw-la &_o nostro_fw-la iudicio_fw-la debuit_fw-la approbariâ—_n praesertim_fw-la quum_fw-la idem_fw-la joannes_n licèt_fw-la multae_fw-la scientiae_fw-la esse_fw-la praedicitur_fw-la olim_fw-la non_fw-la sane_fw-la sapere_fw-la in_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la frequenti_fw-la rumore_fw-la dicatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v relation_n have_v be_v make_v unto_o our_o apostleship_n that_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v johannes_n a_o scottish_a man_n have_v translate_v the_o book_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a order_n from_o greek_a into_o latin_n which_o book_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v first_o to_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o our_o judgement_n namely_o see_v the_o say_a john_n albeit_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o science_n in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v note_v by_o common_a rumour_n to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n not_o of_o upright_o or_o sound_o doctrine_n in_o certain_a point_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o say_a scotus_n be_v constrain_v to_o remove_v from_o france_n scholar_n come_v into_o england_n allure_v as_o some_o testify_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o alured_n or_o alfrede_n of_o who_o he_o be_v with_o great_a favour_n entertain_v and_o conversant_a a_o great_a space_n about_o the_o king_n till_o at_o length_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v uncertain_a he_o go_v to_o malmesbery_n where_o he_o teach_v certain_a scholar_n a_o few_o year_n by_o the_o which_o scholar_n at_o last_o most_o impious_o he_o be_v murder_v and_o slay_v with_o their_o penknife_n martyr_n and_o so_o die_v as_o story_n say_v a_o martyr_n bury_v at_o the_o say_a monastery_n of_o malmesbury_n with_o this_o epitaph_n clauditur_fw-la in_o tumulo_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sophista_fw-la joannes_n qui_fw-la ditatus_fw-la eratiam_fw-la vivens_fw-la dogmate_fw-it miro_fw-la martyrio_fw-la tandem_fw-la christi_fw-la condescendere_fw-la regnum_fw-la qui_fw-la meruit_fw-la regnans_fw-la secli_fw-la per_fw-la secula_fw-la cuncta_fw-la king_n alfrede_n have_v these_o help_n of_o learned_a man_n about_o he_o alfrede_n &_o no_o less_o learned_a also_o himself_o pass_v over_o his_o time_n not_o only_o to_o great_a utility_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o also_o to_o a_o rare_a &_o profitable_a example_n of_o other_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v this_o foresay_a alfrede_n have_v by_o his_o wife_n call_v ethelwitha_n two_o son_n edward_n and_o ethelward_n and_o three_o daughter_n elflena_n ethelgora_n and_o ethelguida_fw-la quas_fw-la omnes_fw-la liberalibus_fw-la fecit_fw-la artibus_fw-la erudiri_fw-la that_o be_v who_o he_o set_v all_o to_o their_o book_n and_o study_n of_o liberal_a art_n as_o my_o story_n testify_v first_o edward_n his_o elder_a son_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n learned_a the_o second_o son_n ethelward_n die_v before_o his_o father_n ethelgora_n his_o middle_a daughter_n be_v make_v a_o nun_n the_o other_o two_o be_v marry_v the_o one_o in_o marceland_n the_o other_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n thus_o king_n alfrede_v the_o valiant_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a prince_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o christianly_o govern_v the_o realm_n the_o term_n of_o 29._o year_n &_o 6._o month_n alfred_n depart_v this_o life_n v._o kal._n nou._n and_o lie_v bury_v at_o winchester_n an_fw-mi dom._n 901._o of_o who_o this_o i_o find_v moreover_o great_o note_v and_o commend_v in_o history_n and_o not_o here_o to_o be_v forget_v for_o the_o rare_a example_n thereof_o touch_v this_o alfrede_n that_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v or_o whethersoever_o he_o go_v he_o bear_v always_o about_o he_o in_o his_o bosom_n or_o pocket_n a_o little_a book_n contain_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o certain_a other_o orison_n of_o his_o own_o collect_v whereupon_o he_o be_v continual_o read_v or_o pray_v when_o soever_o he_o be_v otherwise_o vacant_a 901._o have_v leisure_n thereunto_o final_o what_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o famous_a king_n this_o little_a table_n here_o under_o write_v which_o be_v leave_v in_o ancient_a writing_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o worthy_a and_o memorable_a life_n do_v sufficient_o in_o few_o line_n contain_v in_o regem_fw-la alfredum_fw-la &_o virtutum_fw-la illius_fw-la claram_fw-la memoriam_fw-la famosus_fw-la bellicosus_n victoriosus_fw-la viduarum_fw-la pupillorum_fw-la &_o orphanorum_fw-la pauperumque_fw-la provisor_fw-la studiosus_fw-la poetarum_fw-la saxonicorum_fw-la peritissimus_fw-la suae_fw-la genti_fw-la chatissimus_fw-la affabilis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la liberalissimus_fw-la prudentia_fw-la fortitudine_fw-la temperantia_fw-la justitia_fw-la praeditus_fw-la in_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la qua_fw-la continuè_fw-fr laborabat_fw-la pacientissimus_fw-la in_o exequendis_fw-la iudicijs_fw-la indagator_fw-la discretissimus_fw-la in_o seruicio_fw-la dei_fw-la vigilantissimus_fw-la &_o devotissimus_fw-la anglosaxonum_fw-la rex_fw-la alfredus_fw-la piâ—ssimi_fw-la ethelulfi_n filius_fw-la 29._o annis_fw-la sexque_fw-la mensibus_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la peractis_fw-la mortem_fw-la obijt_fw-la indict_v 4._o quinto_fw-la kalend._n novemb._n feria_fw-la quarta_fw-la &_o wintoniae_n in_o novo_fw-la monasterio_fw-la sepultus_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la stolam_fw-la &_o resurrectionis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la cum_fw-la iustis_fw-la expectat_fw-la etc._n etc._n moreover_o in_o the_o history_n of_o henricus_n huntingtonensis_n these_o verse_n i_o find_v write_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o same_o alfrede_n make_v as_o i_o suppose_v and_o as_o by_o his_o word_n appear_v by_o the_o say_a author_n whereof_o i_o think_v not_o to_o defraud_v the_o reader_n the_o word_n whereof_o here_o follow_v epitaphium_fw-la regis_fw-la alfredi_n nobilitas_fw-la innata_fw-la tibi_fw-la probitatis_fw-la honorem_fw-la armipotens_fw-la alfrede_fw-la dedit_fw-la probitasque_fw-la laborem_fw-la perpetuumque_fw-la labour_n nomen_fw-la cvi_fw-la mixta_fw-la dolori_fw-la gaudia_fw-la semper_fw-la erant_fw-la spes_fw-la semper_fw-la mixta_fw-la timori_fw-la si_fw-mi modò_fw-la victor_n eras_fw-la ad_fw-la crastina_fw-la bella_fw-la pavebas_fw-la si_fw-la modò_fw-la victus_fw-la eras_fw-la ad_fw-la crastina_fw-la bella_fw-la parabas_fw-la cui_fw-la vestes_fw-la sudore_fw-la iugi_fw-la cvi_fw-la sica_fw-la cruore_fw-la tincta_fw-la iugi_fw-la quantum_fw-la sit_fw-la onus_fw-la regnare_fw-la probarunt_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la immensi_fw-la quisquam_fw-la per_fw-la climata_fw-la mundi_fw-la cui_fw-la tot_fw-la in_o adversis_fw-la nil_fw-la respirare_fw-la liceret_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la aut_fw-la ferro_fw-la contritus_fw-la ponere_fw-la ferrum_fw-la aut_fw-la gladio_fw-la potuit_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la finisse_fw-la dolores_fw-la jam_fw-la post_fw-la transactos_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la regnique_fw-la labores_fw-la christus_fw-la ei_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la quies_fw-la sceptrumque_fw-la perenne_fw-fr in_o the_o story_n of_o this_o alfred_n canterbury_n a_o little_a above_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o pleimundus_n schoolmaster_n to_o the_o say_a alfrede_n and_o also_o bishop_n of_o caunterbury_n succeed_v etheredus_n there_o bishop_n before_o he_o which_o pleimundus_n govern_v that_o sea_n the_o number_n of_o xxxiiij_o year_n after_o pleimundus_n succeed_v athelmus_fw-la and_o sit_v xij_o year_n after_o he_o come_v ulfeâ—mus_fw-la xiij_o year_n then_o follow_v odo_n a_o dane_n bear_v in_o the_o say_v sea_n of_o caunterb_fw-ge and_o govern_v the_o same_o xx_o year_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o king_n athelstane_n king_n edmund_n and_o edwine_n as_o in_o process_n hereafter_o christ_n will_v as_o place_v &_o order_n do_v require_v shall_v more_o at_o large_a
prelate_n and_n churchman_n threaten_v he_o with_o their_o bishop_n staff_n &_o fierce_o approach_v upon_o he_o whereupon_o be_v dismay_v in_o all_o haste_n run_v &_o take_v his_o sword_n to_o defend_v himself_o find_v there_o none_o to_o strike_v who_o afterward_o ask_v counsel_n concern_v these_o vision_n be_v mouth_v by_o one_o of_o his_o pâ—ssitions_n name_v grimbald_n by_o repentace_n alm_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n henry_n to_o make_v some_o mend_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o country_n who_o he_o offend_v which_o three_o vow_n thus_o be_v make_v the_o next_o year_n after_o he_o go_v to_o england_n where_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o great_a tempest_n with_o his_o daughter_n matild_v 1131._o remember_v there_o his_o three_o vow_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o land_n for_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o â—irst_n release_v unto_o the_o conviton_n the_o danogelt_n which_o his_o father_n &_o his_o brother_n before_o have_v renew_a partsiensis_fw-la second_o he_o go_v to_o s._n edmondesbury_n where_o he_o show_v great_a benefit_n to_o the_o churchman_n three_o he_o procure_v justice_n to_o be_v administer_v more_o right_o throughout_o his_o realm_n etc._n etc._n also_o he_o ordain_v and_o erect_v a_o new_a bishopric_n at_o carlisle_n in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n as_o witness_v a_o certain_a author_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n with_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n in_o whition_n week_n after_o calixtus_n who_o story_n and_o rhyme_n be_v before_o discourse_v succeed_v pope_n honorius_n two_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v elect_v another_o yet_o he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o certain_a citizen_n obtain_v the_o papacy_n a_o 1125._o about_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o induction_n as_o be_v to_o be_v red_a in_o math._n paris_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a legate_n of_o his_o call_v joannes-cremensis_a send_v down_o to_o england_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o redress_n i_o can_v well_o tell_v whoreof_o but_o in_o deed_n the_o chief_a purpose_n of_o his_o come_n as_o of_o all_o other_o after_o he_o in_o those_o day_n be_v to_o fill_v their_o pouch_n with_o english_a money_n as_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o their_o proceeding_n this_o legate_n come_n then_o with_o the_o pope_n letter_n direct_v both_o into_o england_n &_o scotland_n after_o he_o have_v well_o refresh_v himself_o in_o bishop_n house_n and_o amongst_o the_o abbot_n at_o length_n resort_v to_o london_n where_o he_o assemble_v the_o whole_a clergy_n together_o inquire_v of_o priest_n concubine_n otherwise_o call_v their_o wife_n &_o make_v there_o upon_o a_o statute_n in_o the_o say_a synod_n of_o london_n concubine_n after_o this_o tenor_n praesbyteris_fw-la diaconibus_fw-la subdiaconibus_fw-la &_o canonleis_n uxorum_fw-la concubinarum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la omnillo_fw-la foeminarum_fw-la concuberniat_fw-la autoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la inhibemus_fw-la praeter_fw-la matrem_fw-la aut_fw-la sororem_fw-la vel_fw-la amitam_fw-la aut_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la quae_fw-la omnino_fw-la careant_fw-la suspitione_n et_fw-la qui_fw-la decreti_fw-la huius_fw-la violator_n extiterit_fw-la confessus_fw-la vel_fw-la convictus_fw-la ruinam-ordinis_a patiatur_fw-la inter_fw-la consanguineos_fw-la seu_fw-la affinitate_fw-la propinquos_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la septimam_fw-la generationem_fw-la matrimonia_fw-la contrahi_fw-la prohibemus_fw-la that_o be_v unto_o priest_n deacons_n subdeacons_n and_o canon_n we_o do_v utter_o inhibit_v by_o authority_n apostolical_a all_o manner_n society_n and_o conversation_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o woman_n except_o only_o their_o mother_n sister_n or_o aunt_n or_o such_o whereof_o can_v rise_v no_o suspicion_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o violate_v this_o decree_n be_v convict_v thereof_o shall_v sustain_v thereby_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o order_n degree_n moreover_o among_o kindred_n or_o such_o as_o be_v join_v in_o affinity_n emperor_n we_o forbid_v matrimony_n unto_o the_o seven_o generation_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v how_o god_n work_v against_o such_o ungodly_a proceed_n the_o next_o night_n after_o it_o happen_v the_o same_o cardinal_n ruffle_a &_o revel_v with_o his_o concubine_n to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o same_o vice_n whereof_o he_o have_v so_o straight_o give_v out_o precept_n the_o next_o day_n before_o to_z the_o no_o little_a slander_n and_o shame_n as_o math._n paris_n do_v write_v of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n unto_o this_o time_n live_v henricus_n the_o v._o emperor_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 20._o year_n die_v without_o issue_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v next_o after_o henricus_n the_o imperial_a crown_n come_v to_o lotharius_n duke_n of_o saxon._n a_o 1127._o certain_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o arnulphus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n honorius_n arnulphus_n two_o some_o say_v he_o be_v archbish._n of_o lugduneias_n hugo_n platina_n sabellicus_n trithemius_n say_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n who_o history_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o trithemius_n i_o will_v brief_o in_o english_a express_v about_o this_o time_n say_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o honorius_n two_o one_o arnulphus_n priest_n a_o man_n zealous_a and_o of_o great_a devotion_n and_o a_o worthy_a preacher_n come_v to_o rome_n which_o arnulphus_n in_o his_o preach_v rebuke_v the_o dissolute_a and_o lascivious_a looseness_n incontinency_n avarice_n and_o immoderate_a pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n provoke_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o poverty_n rather_o and_o in_o pureness_n of_o life_n by_o reason_n whereof_o this_o man_n be_v well_o accept_v and_o high_o like_v of_o the_o nobility_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o clergy_n no_o less_o hate_v then_o favour_v of_o the_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o privy_o in_o the_o night_n season_n they_o take_v he_o and_o destroy_v he_o this_o his_o martyrdom_n say_v he_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o before_o from_o god_n by_o a_o angel_n he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n when_o he_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o preach_v whereupon_o he_o say_v to_o they_o public_o with_o these_o word_n i_o know_v say_v he_o you_o seek_v my_o life_n and_o know_v you_o will_v make_v i_o away_o privisy_n but_o why_o because_o i_o preach_v to_o you_o the_o truth_n and_o blame_v your_o pride_n stoutness_n avarice_n incontinency_n with_o your_o unmeasurable_a greediness_n in_o get_v and_o heap_v up_o riches_n therefore_o be_v you_o displease_v with_o i_o i_o take_v here_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o that_o i_o be_v command_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o you_o contemn_v i_o and_o your_o creator_n who_o by_o his_o only_a son_n have_v redeem_v you_o and_o no_o marvel_n if_o you_o seek_v my_o death_n be_v a_o sinful_a person_n preach_v to_o you_o the_o truth_n when_o as_o if_o s._n peter_n be_v here_o this_o day_n and_o rebuke_v your_o vice_n which_o do_v so_o multiply_v above_o all_o measure_n you_o will_v not_o spare_v he_o neither_o and_o as_o he_o be_v express_v this_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v moreover_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n but_o this_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o your_o iniquity_n and_o will_v be_v revenge_v martyr_n you_o be_v full_a of_o all_o unpuritie_n play_v the_o blind_a guide_n to_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o you_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n a_o god_n he_o be_v of_o revengeaunce_n thus_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o for_o preach_v truth_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o so_o lay_v privy_a wait_n for_o he_o take_v he_o and_o drown_v he_o sabellicus_n &_o platina_n say_v they_o hang_v he_o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n imprint_v at_o colen_n ago_o be_v mention_v a_o certain_a book_n call_v opus_fw-la tripartitum_fw-la write_v as_o the_o author_n suppose_v above_o 400._o year_n ago_o either_o of_o this_o arnulphus_n or_o just_a about_o the_o same_o tyme._n in_o this_o book_n the_o writer_n complain_v of_o many_o enormity_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n first_o of_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a day_n declare_v what_o occasion_n of_o vice_n grow_v thereby_o accord_v to_o the_o common_a say_n of_o whore_n and_o naughty_a woman_n which_o say_v they_o vantage_n more_o in_o one_o holy_a day_n day_n then_o in_o 50._o other_o day_n beside_o item_n complain_v of_o the_o curious_a sing_n in_o cathedral_n church_n church_n whereby_o many_o be_v occasion_v to_o bestow_v much_o good_a time_n yea_o many_o year_n about_o the_o same_o which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v geve_v to_o the_o learning_n of_o better_a science_n likewise_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o rabble_n and_o multitude_n of_o beg_a friar_n and_o religious_a man_n family_n &_o profess_a woman_n show_v what_o great_a occasion_n of_o idle_a &_o uncomely_a
mention_v it_o appear_v by_o their_o writing_n whereof_o i_o will_v recite_v some_o of_o their_o word_n which_o towards_o the_o end_n be_v these_o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la solus_fw-la ille_fw-la peregrinus_fw-la qui_fw-la condemnationem_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la valdensium_fw-la ignoret_fw-la a_o long_o retro_fw-la annis_fw-la factam_fw-la tam_fw-la famosam_fw-la tam_fw-la publicam_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o tantis_fw-la laboribus_fw-la expensis_fw-la &_o sudoribus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la insecutam_fw-la &_o tot_fw-la mortibus_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la infidelium_fw-la solemniter_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la publiceque_fw-la punitorum_fw-la tam_fw-la fortiter_fw-la sigillatam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n that_o know_v not_o the_o condemnation_n of_o ualdenses_n the_o heretic_n do_v and_o pass_v so_o many_o year_n ago_o so_o famous_a so_o public_a follow_v upon_o so_o great_a labour_n expense_n and_o travail_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o seal_v with_o so_o many_o death_n of_o these_o infidel_n so_o solemnelye_o be_v condemn_v and_o open_o punish_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v persecution_n to_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o antechrist_n so_o long_o before_o even_o 300._o year_n begin_v to_o rage_n against_o these_o ualdenses_n in_o bohemia_n likewise_o after_o that_o persecution_n the_o same_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thaborite_n as_o siluius_n record_v suffer_v no_o little_a trouble_n but_o never_o persecution_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o they_o or_o any_o other_o people_n more_o terrible_a then_o be_v in_o these_o latter_a year_n in_o france_n by_o the_o french_a king_n a_o 1545._o which_o lamentable_a story_n be_v describe_v in_o sleidan_n and_o hereafter_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o book_n as_o we_o come_v to_o the_o order_n of_o year_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n more_o at_o large_a martyr_n in_o the_o which_o persecution_n be_v declare_v in_o one_o town_n cabriera_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o captain_n of_o satan_n minerius_n eight_o hundred_o person_n at_o once_o without_o respect_n of_o woman_n or_o child_n of_o any_o age_n of_o who_o 40._o woman_n and_o most_o of_o they_o great_a with_o child_n thrust_v into_o a_o barn_n and_o the_o window_n keep_v with_o pike_n and_o so_o fire_v set_v to_o they_o be_v all_o consume_v beside_o in_o a_o cave_n not_o far_o from_o the_o town_n mussium_fw-la to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty-five_o person_n with_o smoke_n and_o fire_n be_v the_o same_o time_n destroy_v at_o merindolum_fw-la the_o same_o tyrant_n see_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v flee_v away_o persecutor_n find_v one_o young_a man_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o olive_n tree_n &_o to_o be_v destroy_v with_o torment_n most_o cruel_o with_o much_o other_o persecution_n as_o may_v appear_v hereafter_o in_o the_o history_n translate_v out_o of_o sleidan_n into_o english_a but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o high_a time_n from_o whence_o we_o digress_v examination_n beside_o that_o rinerius_fw-la above_o mention_v speak_v of_o one_o in_o the_o town_n of_o cheron_n a_o glover_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o this_o time_n to_o examination_n &_o suffer_v there_o be_v also_o a_o old_a monument_n of_o process_n wherein_o appear_v 443._o bring_v to_o examination_n in_o pomerania_n marchia_n and_o place_n there_o about_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1391._o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o original_a doctrine_n and_o the_o lamentable_a persecution_n of_o the_o ualdenses_n who_o as_o be_v declare_v first_o begin_v about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o other_o incidence_n happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o henry_n the_o second_o 2._o concern_v the_o first_o origine_fw-la of_o waldenses_n spring_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o king_n be_v sufficient_o hitherto_o declare_v now_o remain_v in_o like_a order_n of_o time_n to_o story_n also_o such_o other_o incidency_n as_o chance_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_a king_n not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v observe_v keep_v the_o order_n of_o yâ—_z time_n so_o near_o as_o we_o may_v &_o as_o author_n do_v geve_v unto_o us._n marry_o the_o daughter_n of_o king_n stephen_n be_v the_o abbe_n of_o ramessey_n be_v marry_v in_o this_o king_n day_n to_o matthew_n earl_n of_o bolon_n manage_n which_o marriage_n thomas_n becket_n do_v work_v against_o and_o do_v dissolve_v by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o procure_v he_o great_a displeasure_n with_o the_o say_a earl_n etc._n etc._n a_o 1161._o exit_fw-la chronico_fw-la bibliothecae_fw-la cariensis_fw-la the_o same_o year_n a_o certain_a child_n be_v crucify_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o town_n of_o gloucester_n jew_n a_o 1161._o jornalens_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o wicked_a jew_n have_v crucify_v a_o other_o child_n before_o in_o the_o city_n of_o norwich_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n stephen_n a_o 1145._o a_o collection_n be_v gather_v through_o all_o england_n and_o france_n two_o penny_n of_o every_o pound_n for_o the_o succour_n of_o the_o east_n christian_n against_o the_o turk_n a_o 1167._o exit_fw-la eodem_fw-la babylon_n be_v take_v and_o destroy_v and_o never_o since_o repair_v by_o almaricus_fw-la king_n of_o jerusalem_n destroy_v a_o 1170._o exit_fw-la vetusto_fw-la manuscripto_fw-la exemplari_fw-la historiae_fw-la cariensis_fw-la an._n 1173._o almost_o all_o england_n be_v disease_v with_o the_o cough_n exit_fw-la vetusto_fw-la chron._n acephalo_fw-la about_o which_o year_n also_o william_n king_n of_o scot_n be_v take_v in_o battle_n and_o imprison_v in_o england_n christian_n great_a war_n happen_v in_o palestina_n wherein_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o city_n &_o other_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v take_v of_o the_o sarasines_n and_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o either_o slay_v or_o take_v cruel_a murder_n and_o slaughter_n there_o be_v use_v by_o the_o turk_n who_o cause_v all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o behead_v before_o his_o face_n in_o so_o much_o that_o pope_n urbanus_fw-la the_o three_o for_o sorrow_n die_v &_o gregory_n the_o viij_o next_o pope_n after_o he_o live_v not_o 2_o month_n then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n clement_n iii._o news_n and_o sorrow_n grow_v daily_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o palestina_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o christian_n k._n henry_n of_o england_n &_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n the_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n turk_n the_o earl_n of_o campania_n with_o diverse_a other_o christian_a prince_n with_o a_o general_a consent_n upon_o s._n george_n day_n take_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o they_o promise_v together_o to_o take_v their_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n at_o which_o time_n the_o story_n say_v the_o king_n of_o england_n receive_v first_o the_o red_a cross_n prince_n the_o french_a king_n take_v the_o white_a cross_n the_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n the_o green_a cross_n &_o so_o other_o prince_n diverse_o diverse_a colour_n thereby_o to_o be_v discern_v every_o one_o by_o his_o proper_a cross_n but_o king_n henry_n after_o the_o three_o year_n be_v expire_v in_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o perform_v his_o voyage_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o further_a delay_n of_o his_o promise_n offer_v for_o the_o same_o to_o erect_v three_o monastery_n which_o thing_n he_o thus_o perform_v pope_n in_o the_o church_n of_o waltham_n he_o thrust_v out_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o set_v in_o monk_n for_o they_o second_o he_o repair_v again_o &_o bring_v in_o the_o nun_n of_o amesbury_n which_o before_o be_v exclude_v for_o their_o incontinent_a life_n and_o thus_o perform_v he_o his_o promise_n make_v before_o to_o the_o pope_n a_o 1173._o the_o king_n of_o scot_n do_v his_o homage_n and_o alleageaunce_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o his_o son_n england_n and_o to_o his_o chief_a lord_n promise_v that_o all_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n of_o scotland_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a with_o their_o posterity_n item_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n promise_v subjection_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n decree_n a_o 1175._o nic._n trivet_n the_o custom_n be_v in_o this_o realm_n that_o if_o any_o have_v kill_v any_o clerk_n or_o priest_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o only_o excommunicate_v &_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o pope_n grace_n and_o absolution_n which_o custom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o king_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v alter_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n a_o 1176._o trivet_n london_n bridge_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n by_o one_o peter_n priest_n of_o colechurch_n a_o stone_n 1176._o exit_fw-la chron._n cvius_fw-la initium_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la regis_fw-la edovardi_fw-it etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la bibliot_n cariensi_fw-la s._n william_n of_o paris_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o jew_n on_o
his_o assistaunt_n here_o assemble_v allege_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o 2._o chapter_n 2._o where_o he_o say_v fear_v god_n &_o honour_n the_o king_n by_o which_o word_n the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n teach_v we_o 2._o thing_n first_o that_o love_n fear_v &_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o mightiness_n and_o puissance_n of_o his_o majesty_n say_v fear_v god_n second_o how_o special_a honour_n &_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o dignity_n say_v honour_v the_o king_n but_o note_v you_o by_o the_o way_n how_o the_o apostle_n place_v his_o word_n first_o he_o say_v that_o fear_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n because_o principal_o and_o in_o chief_a we_o ought_v to_o fear_n god_n for_o if_o the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v command_v thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o regard_n there_o of_o but_o to_o contemn_v the_o king_n &_o fear_n god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7._o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o also_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o macchabee_n the_o 2._o book_n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n geve_v both_o in_o the_o gloze_n upon_o the_o roman_n &_o also_o in_o the_o 11._o quaest_n 1._o he_o that_o resist_v the_o superior_a power_n 1._o resist_v the_o will_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o put_v case_n thou_o be_v command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o may_v not_o do_v or_o to_o do_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v doubtless_o thou_o must_v neglect_v the_o lesser_a power_n and_o fear_v the_o high_a learn_v the_o degree_n of_o worldly_a thing_n as_o for_o example_n be_v it_o so_o that_o a_o proctor_n command_v thou_o any_o thing_n which_o if_o the_o same_o be_v against_o the_o proconsul_n thou_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v it_o yea_o and_o further_o put_v case_n the_o proconsul_n command_v one_o thing_n the_o emperor_n a_o other_o and_o god_n will_v the_o three_o thou_o must_v not_o care_v for_o they_o but_o obey_v god_n for_o god_n be_v the_o great_a power_n for_o they_o may_v threaten_v thou_o with_o prison_n but_o god_n may_v threaten_v thou_o with_o hell_n fire_n they_o may_v slay_v and_o kill_v thy_o body_n but_o god_n may_v send_v thou_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o perpetual_a hell_n fire_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o it_o be_v put_v first_o fear_v god_n and_o here_o the_o place_n in_o the_o last_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v adjoin_v where_o it_o be_v write_v fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n point_n and_o i_o think_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o fear_n god_n chief_o in_o three_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v first_o in_o the_o bountiful_a bestow_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o benefit_n second_o in_o the_o evident_a promote_a of_o his_o servant_n and_o last_o in_o the_o full_a render_n and_o restore_v unto_o man_n that_o be_v he_o first_o i_o say_v in_o the_o bountiful_a etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n write_v although_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v account_v good_a which_o do_v exceed_v and_o be_v to_o great_a yet_o for_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v stow_z according_o upon_o the_o church_n it_o be_v very_o good_a for_o why_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v bind_v to_o bestow_v so_o much_o the_o more_o substance_n how_o much_o the_o more_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o &_o to_o bestow_v the_o same_o both_o frank_o and_o especial_o to_o famous_a church_n wherein_o the_o best_a &_o great_a measure_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n gift_n that_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n and_o to_o this_o end_n gregory_n enact_v a_o law_n cap._n i_o extra_fw-la de_fw-fr donationibus_fw-la that_o nobility_n ought_v in_o manner_n to_o prescribe_v this_o law_n to_o himself_o to_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o geve_v when_o he_o geve_v free_o &_o unless_o he_o increase_v in_o geve_v still_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v give_v nothing_o wherefore_o abel_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n who_o offer_v of_o the_o best_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o other_o king_n the_o more_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o more_o they_o be_v both_o spiritual_o and_o temporal_o bless_v of_o he_o as_o we_o read_v of_o josua_n david_n solomon_n &_o other_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o write_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o number_n 18._o and_o you_o shall_v separate_v unto_o the_o lord_n treasury_n thing_n that_o be_v chief_a and_o most_o principal_a as_o likewise_o david_n say_v in_o the_o first_o of_o paralipomenon_n last_o chapter_n ult._n i_o have_v give_v all_o this_o with_o a_o glad_a hart_n even_o with_o a_o good_a will_n and_o now_o have_v i_o have_v joy_n to_o see_v thy_o people_n which_o here_o be_v present_a offer_v with_o a_o free_a will_n unto_o thou_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o david_n say_v in_o that_o place_n for_o of_o thy_o hand_n we_o have_v receive_v all_o and_o to_o thou_o we_o geve_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o because_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o same_o church_n more_o than_o any_o other_o have_v give_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a above_o all_o other_o king_n and_o the_o more_o they_o do_v geve_v to_o god_n the_o more_o they_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v of_o clodove_n charles_n and_o s._n lewes_n 6._o the_o more_o one_o geve_v to_o god_n the_o more_o he_o receive_v of_o he_o for_o he_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o luke_n have_v promise_v geve_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o wherefore_o a_o gift_n that_o a_o prince_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v render_v again_o with_o triple_a increase_n war_n and_o that_o no_o less_o in_o time_n of_o war_n then_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n i_o say_v in_o war_n time_n because_o victory_n proceed_v of_o no_o other_o but_o only_o of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 1._o machabecs_n the_o 3._o chapter_n 3._o the_o victory_n of_o the_o battle_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o boast_n but_o the_o strength_n come_v from_o heaven_n 17._o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v declare_v that_o when_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n israel_n have_v the_o victory_n mach._n but_o when_o he_o let_v down_o his_o hand_n amalec_n have_v the_o victory_n to_o this_o end_n also_o serve_v the_o last_o chapter_n macchabee_n 2._o where_o judas_n be_v at_o the_o point_n to_o have_v the_o victory_n think_v he_o see_v amon_n and_o jeremy_n which_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n and_o very_o virtuous_a man_n hold_v up_o their_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n peace_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o people_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a city_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o in_o peace_n time_n now_o the_o long_a day_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n their_o peace_n prosperity_n &_o obedience_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v &_o support_v in_o the_o realm_n 16._o for_o as_o long_o as_o solomon_n be_v bend_v and_o give_fw-ge in_fw-ge building_n the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o long_o he_o have_v peace_n who_o thus_o in_o the_o 16._o chap._n of_o the_o proverbe_n teach_v us._n when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n 6._o he_o make_v his_o very_a enemy_n to_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o also_o in_o 1._o esdras_n 6._o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v read_v how_o the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v sweet_a favour_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n life_n and_o his_o child_n and_o well_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v call_v a_o gift_n both_o favourable_a &_o irrevocable_a whereby_o victory_n be_v give_v life_n grant_v and_o peace_n with_o security_n conserve_v to_o serve_v therefore_o god_n &_o liberal_o to_o geve_v towards_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o divine_a fear_n &_o love_n 2._o eccl._n cap._n 2._o o_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n believe_v he_o &_o your_o reward_n shall_v not_o be_v empty_a second_o 12._o concern_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o among_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v to_o honour_v thy_o father_n which_o precept_n be_v very_o well_o expound_v to_o yâ—_z hebrews_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v not_o only_o mean_v of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n for_o as_o spiritual_a
expedient_a and_o to_o set_v forth_o as_o shall_v seem_v best_a to_o your_o godly_a wisdom_n our_o good_a intent_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o incommodity_n and_o further_a of_o the_o commodity_n of_o our_o subject_n that_o we_o may_v worthy_o commend_v your_o circumspect_a care_n herein_o teste_fw-la meipso_fw-la apud_fw-la westm._fw-la 10_o die_v februa_n anno_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la angliae_fw-la 15._o regni_fw-la verò_fw-la francia_fw-la secundo_fw-la by_o these_o foresay_a objection_n &_o accusation_n of_o the_o king_n premise_v and_o lay_v against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o do_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o thy_o iudgevient_a gentle_a reader_n as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o be_v coniect_v for_o so_o much_o as_o our_o history_n somewhat_o bear_v with_o the_o say_a archbishop_n seem_v either_o to_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o else_o covert_o to_o dissemble_v some_o part_n of_o that_o they_o know_v and_o especial_o of_o polâ—dor_n virgil._n i_o marvel_v who_o have_v so_o good_a occasion_n to_o touch_v the_o matter_n do_v so_o slight_o pass_v it_o over_o without_o any_o word_n of_o mention_n in_o which_o matter_n if_o probable_a conjecture_n beside_o history_n may_v here_o be_v hear_v it_o be_v not_o unlikeâ—_n but_o that_o some_o old_a practice_n of_o prelate_n have_v herein_o be_v put_v in_o ure_n through_o some_o crafty_a conspiracy_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v gather_v for_o that_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o king_n in_o this_o his_o challenge_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n so_o the_o archbishop_n against_o his_o prince_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n always_o they_o have_v be_v be_v a_o trend_a as_o no_o man_n need_v to_o doubt_v thereof_o 〈…〉_o unto_o the_o pope_n which_o thing_n also_o more_o probable_a may_v be_v suppose_v because_o of_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o it_o cardinals_z the_o same_o time_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o far_a truce_n whereof_o christ_n will_v more_o hereafter_o shall_v follow_v albeit_o the_o archbishop_n this_o yet_o notwithstanding_o subtely_a and_o feat_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o foresay_a objection_n and_o cunning_o handle_v the_o matter_n in_o word_n by_o his_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o king_n as_o follow_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterburie_n to_o the_o king_n redoubt_a sir_n king_n may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o most_o chief_a and_o special_a thing_n that_o keep_v king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o best_a preserve_v they_o in_o their_o estate_n be_v sage_a wise_a and_o deliberate_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n concern_v counsel_n in_o this_o wise_a good_a man_n have_v thereby_o their_o safety_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n how_o solomon_n which_o be_v the_o wise_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o sage_a man_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o be_v his_o counsellor_n by_o who_o advisement_n and_o discretion_n he_o always_o keep_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n in_o quiet_a and_o in_o peace_n and_o beside_o that_o have_v all_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o border_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n after_o who_o death_n reign_v robohâ—m_v his_o son_n who_o neglect_v the_o good_a counsel_n of_o his_o father_n and_o good_a advice_n of_o his_o sage_a &_o discrete_a counsellor_n king_n hearken_v to_o such_o counsel_n as_o light_a and_o young_a man_n persuade_v he_o unto_o that_o seek_v rather_o how_o to_o please_v and_o flatter_v he_o than_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o his_o realm_n whereby_o he_o lose_v all_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o israel_n the_o 12._o part_n only_o except_v in_o like_a manner_n have_v many_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o other_o kingdom_n beside_o by_o rash_a and_o evil_a counsel_n come_v to_o great_a ruin_n and_o mischief_n and_o sir_n save_v your_o princely_a patience_n you_o may_v call_v to_o remembrance_n your_o own_o time_n for_o by_o the_o wicked_a and_o sinister_a counsel_n to_o our_o laâ—e_n sovereign_a lord_n your_o father_n give_v who_o god_n forgeve_v which_o he_o take_v and_o follow_v both_o against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o land_n and_o grand_a charter_n of_o the_o peer_n and_o other_o his_o people_n of_o the_o land_n some_o he_o put_v to_o shameful_a death_n from_o other_o some_o he_o take_v their_o good_n and_o such_o as_o flee_v he_o put_v unto_o their_o ransom_n and_o what_o enemy_n he_o purchase_v thereby_o your_o grace_n well_o understand_v and_o after_o this_o sir_n you_o know_v enen_fw-la in_o your_o own_o time_n how_o by_o follow_v and_o beleve_v over_o light_a counsel_n you_o yourself_o lose_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o of_o your_o subject_n from_o the_o which_o god_n deliver_v you_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o after_o that_o time_n again_o until_o now_o by_o the_o good_a advisement_n of_o your_o prelate_n peer_n and_o sage_a counsellor_n of_o your_o land_n your_o grace_n business_n and_o affair_n have_v be_v so_o demain_v and_o order_v that_o you_o have_v have_v the_o heart_n again_o of_o all_o your_o subject_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a as_o much_o or_o rather_o more_o than_o any_o of_o your_o grace_n predecessor_n king_n of_o england_n have_v have_v so_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o say_v good_a counsel_n the_o good_a will_n and_o aid_v of_o your_o people_n and_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n you_o have_v have_v the_o victory_n of_o all_o your_o enemy_n as_o well_o in_o scotlande_n as_o in_o france_n and_o all_o other_o place_n beside_o that_o unto_o this_o day_n god_n name_n be_v bless_v therefore_o your_o grace_n have_v be_v esteem_v as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n in_o all_o christendom_n and_o now_o your_o grace_n by_o the_o evil_a and_o perverse_a counsel_n of_o some_o such_o within_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o they_o may_v be_v and_o such_o also_o as_o consider_v and_o respect_v rather_o their_o own_o private_a commodity_n than_o your_o grace_n honour_n and_o safety_n of_o your_o realm_n begin_v to_o apprehend_v diverse_a clerk_n peer_n and_o other_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o directe_v process_n against_o they_o not_o beseem_v but_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v you_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o oath_n you_o take_v at_o your_o coronation_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o grand_a charter_n whereof_o all_o the_o realm_n be_v witness_n &_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o same_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n confirm_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o we_o have_v to_o show_v all_o which_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o great_a pearill_fw-mi and_o danger_n of_o your_o soul_n so_o be_v they_o also_o to_o the_o utter_a debase_v of_o your_o regal_a state_n and_o honour_n and_o sir_n although_o such_o as_o be_v your_o grace_n governor_n and_o counsellor_n be_v a_o calling_n above_o their_o agree_n do_v geve_v your_o grace_n to_o understande_v that_o their_o enterprise_n and_o you_o do_v please_v and_o content_v your_o subject_n and_o commons_o yet_o your_o grace_n shall_v know_v for_o certain_a and_o prove_v it_o your_o own_o self_n to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o then_o that_o they_o bear_v you_o in_o hand_n and_o that_o unless_o god_n do_v remedy_n the_o same_o if_o you_o prosecute_v your_o purpose_n begin_v in_o this_o order_n you_o will_v lose_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o your_o subject_n as_o also_o your_o good_a and_o rightful_a enterprise_n and_o shall_v see_v such_o discord_n about_o the_o same_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v that_o you_o have_v begin_v but_o rather_o enforce_v your_o enemy_n to_o seek_v your_o destruction_n to_o loose_v your_o noble_a and_o renown_a fame_n and_o in_o the_o end_n your_o kingdom_n itself_o which_o god_n forbid_v wherefore_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n i_o beseech_v you_o that_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o your_o honour_n and_o realm_n and_o enterprise_n begone_v that_o you_o will_v take_v unto_o you_o the_o most_o discrete_a and_o wise_a man_n within_o your_o realm_n and_o work_v by_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n as_o before_o this_o time_n you_o have_v be_v accustom_v without_o the_o aid_n and_o counsel_n of_o who_o you_o can_v neither_o maintain_v your_o enterprise_n nor_o govern_v your_o realm_n abuse_v and_o for_o that_o some_o such_o as_o be_v about_o your_o grace_n false_o devise_v against_o we_o treason_n and_o such_o like_a trouble_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o we_o excommunicate_v and_o as_o person_n excommunicate_v do_v so_o eastern_a of_o they_o
in_o a_o other_o work_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o grace_n and_o extenuate_v merit_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o cause_n efficient_a of_o our_o salvation_n but_o only_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o work_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o yet_o our_o justification_n go_v not_o without_o they_o for_o the_o which_o his_o doctrine_n most_o sound_a and_o catholic_a he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n a_o 1324._o by_o the_o pope_n decree_n extravagant_a cap._n licet_fw-la intra_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la concern_v the_o which_o man_n and_o his_o doctrine_n i_o think_v good_a thus_o much_o to_o commit_v to_o history_n to_o the_o intent_n man_n may_v see_v that_o they_o which_o charge_v this_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o note_n of_o noveltye_n or_o newness_n how_o iguoraunt_a and_o unskilful_a they_o be_v in_o the_o history_n and_o order_n of_o time_n before_o past_a in_o the_o same_o part_n of_o condemnation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n pope_n also_o be_v joannes_n the_o gunduno_n a_o 1330._o and_o contain_v also_o in_o the_o foresay_a extravagant_a with_o marsilius_n patavinus_n which_o joannes_n write_v much_o upon_o aristotle_n and_o auerrois_n and_o be_v yet_o remain_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o write_v also_o of_o divinity_n but_o not_o unlike_o that_o these_o work_n have_v be_v abolish_v in_o the_o same_o number_n and_o cataloge_n come_v also_o guillermus_n ockam_n pope_n who_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1326._o as_o be_v afore_o mention_v pag._n 375._o and_o write_v likewise_o in_o defence_n of_o ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o in_o defence_n of_o michael_n general_n of_o grayfrier_n make_v who_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v &_o curse_v for_o a_o heretic_n diverse_a treatise_n be_v by_o the_o say_v ockam_n set_v forth_o whereof_o some_o be_v extant_a and_o in_o print_n as_o his_o question_n &_o distinction_n some_o be_v extinct_a and_o suppress_v as_o ascentius_n report_v quoòd_fw-la essent_fw-la aliquando_fw-la asperiora_fw-la some_o again_o be_v publish_v under_o no_o name_n of_o the_o author_n be_v of_o his_o do_v as_o the_o dialogue_n between_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o clerk_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v coniect_v what_o book_n and_o work_n this_o ockam_n have_v collect_v against_o the_o pope_n of_o this_o ockan_n john_n sledane_n in_o his_o history_n infer_v mention_v to_o his_o great_a commendation_n who_o word_n be_v these_o william_n ockam_n in_o time_n of_o ludovicus_n 4._o emperor_n do_v flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1326._o who_o among_o other_o thing_n write_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o which_o book_n he_o handle_v these_o 8._o question_n very_o copious_o whether_o both_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v in_o one_o man_n ocham_n 2._o whether_o the_o emperor_n take_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n only_o of_o god_n or_o else_o of_o the_o pope_n 3._o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n by_o christ_n to_o set_v and_o place_n king_n and_o emperor_n and_o to_o commit_v to_o they_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v exercise_v 4._o whether_o the_o emperor_n be_v elect_v have_v full_a authority_n upon_o the_o say_v his_o election_n to_o administer_v his_o empire_n 5._o whether_o other_o king_n beside_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o roman_n in_o that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v of_o priest_n receive_v of_o they_o any_o part_n of_o their_o power_n 6._o whether_o the_o say_v king_n in_o any_o case_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o consecrator_n 7._o whether_o if_o the_o say_a king_n shall_v admit_v any_o new_a sacrifice_n or_o shall_v take_v to_o themselves_o the_o diadeine_a without_o any_o further_a consecration_n they_o shall_v thereby_o lose_v their_o kingly_a right_n and_o title_n 8._o whether_o the_o seven_o prince_n elector_n geve_v as_o much_o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o succession_n rightful_a geve_v to_o other_o king_n upon_o these_o question_n he_o dispute_v and_o argue_v with_o sundry_a argument_n and_o sundry_a reason_n on_o both_o side_n at_o length_n decide_v the_o matter_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o enter_v into_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n extravagant_a declare_v how_o little_a force_n or_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v give_v thereunto_o trithemio_n trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n a_o learned_a &_o a_o famous_a and_o right_a godly_a man_n who_o not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o age_n of_o this_o ockam_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1350._o dispute_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n as_o we_o do_v now_o and_o dissent_v therein_o from_o the_o papist_n and_o sophister_n count_v they_o worse_a than_o pelagian_n ago_o of_o the_o like_a judgement_n and_o in_o the_o same_o time_n be_v also_o andreas_n de_fw-fr castro_n as_o appear_v super_fw-la lit_fw-fr 1._o sentent_fw-fr do_v 45._o and_o burdianus_n upon_o the_o ethique_n of_o aristotle_n which_o both_o maintain_v the_o grace_n of_o that_o gospel_n as_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n receive_v above_o 200._o year_n since_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n name_v eudo_fw-la molinao_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n an._n 1350._o dissuade_v the_o french_a king_n not_o to_o receive_v in_o his_o land_n the_o new_a find_v constitution_n decretal_a &_o extravagant_a within_o his_o realm_n who_o sage_a counsel_n then_o give_v yet_o remain_v among_o the_o french_a king_n record_n as_o witness_v charol_n molinaeus_n dante_n be_v a_o italian_a writer_n a_o florentine_a live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ludovicus_n themperour_n pope_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o and_o take_v his_o part_n with_o marsilius_n patavinus_n against_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o he_o say_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n second_o the_o order_n of_o religious_a man_n which_o count_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v that_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n their_o father_n three_o the_o doctor_n of_o decree_n and_o decretal_n forge_v certain_a of_o his_o write_n be_v extant_a abroad_o wherein_o he_o proove_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v above_o the_o emperor_n nor_o to_o bave_v any_o right_a or_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o empire_n he_o confute_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n to_o be_v a_o forge_a and_o a_o feign_a thing_n as_o which_o neither_o do_v stand_v with_o any_o law_n or_o right_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v take_v of_o many_o for_o a_o heretic_n he_o complain_v moreover_o very_o much_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v omit_v and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o vain_a fable_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o beleve_v of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v feed_v not_o with_o the_o food_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o with_o wind_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o of_o a_o pastor_n be_v make_v a_o wolf_n to_o waste_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o procure_v with_o his_o clergy_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o his_o own_o decree_n in_o his_o canticle_n of_o purgatory_n he_o declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n babylon_n and_o to_o her_o minister_n to_o some_o he_o apply_v 2._o horn_n to_o some_o 4._o as_o to_o the_o patriarch_n who_o he_o note_v to_o be_v the_o tower_n of_o the_o say_a whore_n babilonicall_a exit_fw-la libris_fw-la dante_n be_v italice_v antichrist_n hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o say_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o jornandus_n unprint_v with_o the_o foresay_a dante_n be_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o antichrist_n come_v not_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o empire_n therefore_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o have_v the_o empire_n extinct_a be_v forrunner_n and_o messenger_n in_o so_o do_v of_o antichrist_n roman_n therefore_o let_v the_o roman_n say_v he_o and_o their_o bishop_n beware_v lest_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n so_o deserve_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o they_o furthermore_o let_v all_o the_o prelate_n and_o princess_n of_o germany_n take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o our_o adversary_n which_o object_n to_o we_o the_o newness_n of_o our_o doctrine_n shall_v see_v the_o course_n and_o form_n of_o this_o religion_n now_o receive_v not_o to_o have_v be_v either_o such_o a_o new_a thing_n now_o proceed_n or_o a_o thing_n so_o strange_a in_o time_n past_a i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o above_o recite_v master_n taulerus_n a_o preacher_n of_o argentine_n in_o germany_n an._n 1350._o who_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n proceed_n teach_v open_o against_o all_o man_n merit_n
quarta_fw-la parte_fw-la summae_fw-la &_o say_v they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o extravagant_a of_o pope_n john_n with_o one_o joamnes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n their_o opinion_n say_v antoninus_n be_v these_o that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o christ_n leave_v no_o vicar_n behind_o he_o or_o head_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v to_o institute_v or_o depose_v the_o emperor_n item_n that_o all_o priest_n of_o what_o degree_n so_o ever_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v superior_a which_o by_o the_o same_o emperor_n also_o may_v be_v revoke_v again_o item_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v any_o man_n pope_n punitione_n coactiva_fw-la that_o be_v by_o extern_a coaction_n unless_o they_o receive_v licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o foresay_a michael_n general_a of_o the_o gray_a friar_n write_v against_o the_o tyranny_n pride_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n accuse_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o of_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n wherein_o reign_v the_o pope_n the_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a afflict_a iten_fw-ge that_o the_o verity_n be_v almost_o utter_o extinct_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n &_o condemn_v of_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o burn_v he_o stand_v constant_a in_o his_o assertion_n this_o michael_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1322._o and_o leave_v behind_o he_o many_o fautour_n &_o follower_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o who_o a_o great_a part_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o pope_n some_o be_v condemn_v as_o william_n ockam_n some_o be_v burn_v as_o joannes_n de_fw-fr castilione_n and_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n in_o extravag_n joan_n 23._o with_o he_o also_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o say_v extravagant_a joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n above_o touch_v who_o assertion_n be_v these_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o geve_v licence_n to_o hear_v confession_n to_o who_o he_o will_v but_o that_o every_o pastor_n in_o his_o own_o church_n ought_v to_o suffice_v item_n that_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n iten_n that_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n benedict_n ii_o wherein_o he_o grant_v large_a privelegy_n to_o the_o friar_n above_o other_o pastor_n be_v no_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o subversion_n and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v by_o the_o say_v friar_n oppress_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1322._o other_o after_o simon_n mepham_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n before_o mention_v who_o live_v not_o long_o succeed_v joh._n stretford_n after_o who_o come_v john_n offord_n who_o live_v but_o x._o month_n in_o who_o room_n succeed_v thomas_n &_o remain_v but_o one_o year_n a_o 1350._o and_o after_o he_o simon_n iselyp_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o pope_n clement_n the_o vi_o who_o sit_v xvii_o year_n and_o build_v caunterbury_n college_n in_o oxford_n which_o simon_n islyp_v succeed_v the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n name_v simon_n langham_n who_o within_o two_o year_n be_v make_v cardinal_n in_o who_o stead_n pope_n urbane_n the_o 5._o ordain_v william_n wittlesey_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n 1366._o a_o 1366._o in_o which_o year_n william_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n elect_v and_o found_v the_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n auinion_n again_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n next_o unto_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o before_o mention_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o 1353_o succeed_v pope_n innocent_a the_o 6._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o which_o pope_n two_o friar_n minor_n of_o franciscan_n be_v burn_v at_o auinion_n pro_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la as_o my_o author_n say_v erroneis_fw-la prout_fw-la d._n papae_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la cardinalibus_fw-la videbatur_fw-la i._o for_o certain_a opinion_n as_o seem_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n erroneous_a exit_fw-la chron._n wals._n of_o the_o which_o two_o friar_n i_o find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n de_fw-fr act_n rom._n pontificum_fw-la martyr_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o praemonstratensis_fw-la that_o the_o one_o be_v joannes_n rochetaylada_n or_o rather_o as_o i_o find_v in_o catal._n testium_fw-la cite_v out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o henricus_n de_fw-fr herfordia_n herfordia_n his_o name_n to_o be_v hayabalus_n who_o be_v as_o he_o record_v a_o fry_n or_o minorite_n begin_v first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o a_o 1345._o to_o preach_v and_o affirm_v open_o that_o he_o be_v by_o god_n revelation_n charge_v and_o command_v to_o preach_v that_o though_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n to_o be_v very_a antichrist_n revelation_n and_o that_o pope_n benedict_n &_o the_o other_o before_o he_o his_o predecessor_n be_v damn_v with_o other_o such_o like_a word_n tend_v much_o against_o the_o pope_n tirannical_a majesty_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_a hayabalus_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n face_n constaunt_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o say_v that_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n revelation_n so_o to_o say_v martyrsâ—_n and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v preach_v the_o same_o if_o he_o may_v to_o who_o it_o be_v then_o object_v that_o he_o have_v some_o heretical_a book_n and_o so_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n in_o auinion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o accusation_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n come_v before_o the_o pope_n auinion_n cast_v the_o pope_n bull_n down_o before_o his_o foot_n say_v lo_o here_o take_v your_o bull_n unto_o you_o for_o it_o do_v i_o no_o good_a at_o al._n i_o have_v labour_v now_o these_o 3._o year_n withal_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o this_o your_o bull_n i_o can_v be_v restore_v to_o my_o right_n the_o pope_n hear_v this_o command_v the_o poor_a priest_n to_o be_v scourge_v and_o after_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n with_o the_o foresay_a friar_n what_o become_v of_o they_o afterward_o the_o foresay_a writer_n henricus_n de_fw-fr herfordia_n make_v no_o mention_n but_o i_o may_v probable_o conjecture_v this_o priest_n 1354._o and_o this_o friar_n rochetayladus_fw-la or_o rather_o hayabalus_n be_v the_o two_o who_o my_o author_n thom._n walsingham_n write_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o this_o time_n in_o auinion_n about_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 6._o of_o this_o roichtaylada_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o infer_v the_o testimony_n and_o mention_n of_o john_n froysayd_v write_v of_o he_o in_o his_o first_o volume_n chap._n 211_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v say_v froysard_n a_o friar_n minor_n full_a of_o great_a clergy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o auinion_n 211._o call_v friar_n john_n of_o rochetaylada_n the_o which_o friar_n pope_n innocent_a 6._o hold_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o baignour_n for_o show_v of_o many_o meruail_n after_o to_o come_v pricipal_o he_o show_v many_o thing_n to_o fall_v unto_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o great_a superfluity_n and_o pride_n that_o be_v then_o use_v among_o they_o and_o also_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o fall_v of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o oppression_n that_o they_o do_v to_o the_o poor_a common_a people_n this_o friar_n say_v he_o will_v prove_v all_o his_o say_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o by_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a saint_n and_o prophet_n the_o which_o be_v open_v to_o he_o by_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o show_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o believe_v &_o many_o thing_n fall_v after_o as_o he_o say_v he_o say_v they_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o he_o show_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o ancient_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v he_o understanding_n to_o declare_v the_o ancient_a prophet_n &_o to_o show_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n the_o year_n and_o time_n when_o such_o thing_n shall_v fall_v he_o make_v diverse_a book_n found_v on_o great_a science_n and_o clergy_n whereof_o one_o be_v make_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1346._o wherein_o be_v write_v such_o marvel_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v they_o howbeit_o many_o thing_n according_a there_o to_o fell_v after_o and_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o war_n of_o france_n he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v see_v be_v not_o like_o that_o shall_v
next_o morrow_n follow_v other_o townsman_n in_o the_o villagy_n about_o join_v with_o the_o townsman_n of_o oxford_n confederate_v together_o in_o great_a force_n and_o power_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o student_n there_o and_o so_o do_v have_v a_o black_a flag_n bear_v before_o they_o and_o so_o invade_v the_o university_n man_n whereupon_o the_o scholar_n be_v overmatch_v &_o compel_v to_o flee_v into_o their_o haule_n and_o hostle_n be_v so_o pursue_v by_o their_o enemy_n that_o 20._o of_o the_o door_n of_o their_o haule_n and_o chamber_n be_v break_v open_a &_o many_o of_o they_o wound_v oxford_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v slay_v and_o throw_v into_o privy_n their_o book_n with_o knife_n and_o bill_n cut_v all_o in_o piece_n and_o much_o of_o their_o good_n carry_v away_o and_o thus_o the_o student_n of_o that_o university_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o townsman_n of_o oxford_n and_o of_o the_o country_n about_o depart_v &_o leave_v the_o university_n so_o that_o for_o a_o time_n the_o school_n there_o and_o all_o school_n act_n do_v utter_o cease_v from_o all_o exercise_n of_o study_n except_o only_a merton_n college_n haule_n with_o a_o few_o other_o remain_v behind_o tyme._n this_o be_v do_v the_o 12._o day_n of_o february_n the_o queen_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v at_o woodstock_n be_v bring_v to_o bed_n and_o purify_v on_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n with_o great_a solemnity_n of_o just_z about_o which_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n their_o diocesane_a hear_n of_o this_o excessive_a outrage_n send_v his_o inhibition_n to_o all_o parson_n and_o priest_n forbid_v they_o throughout_o all_o oxford_n none_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n or_o any_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o lie_v person_n within_o the_o say_a town_n of_o oxford_n interdict_v withal_o the_o whole_a town_n which_o interdiction_n endure_v the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o more_o interdict_v the_o king_n also_o send_v thither_o his_o justice_n to_o examine_v and_o inquire_v of_o the_o matter_n before_o who_o diverse_a lie_v man_n &_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v indict_v and_o four_o of_o the_o chief_a burgese_n of_o the_o say_a town_n be_v indict_v &_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n send_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n be_v there_o imprison_v at_o length_n through_o much_o labour_n of_o the_o noble_n the_o king_n so_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n that_o send_v his_o writing_n unto_o all_o shiriffes_n in_o england_n offer_v pardon_n to_o all_o &_o singular_a student_n of_o that_o university_n wheresoover_n disperse_v for_o that_o transgression_n whereby_o the_o university_n in_o short_a time_n be_v replenish_v again_o as_o before_o moreover_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o vice_n chancellor_n or_o commissary_n as_o they_o term_v he_o of_o the_o town_n and_o university_n of_o oxford_n to_o have_v the_o aâ—ise_n of_o bread_n town_n ale_n wine_n and_o all_o other_o victual_n the_o mayor_n of_o the_o say_a town_n be_v exclude_v also_o be_v grant_v and_o decree_v that_o the_o commons_n of_o oxford_n shall_v geve_v to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 200._o pound_n sterling_a in_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o excess_n reserve_v notwithstanding_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o student_n his_o several_a action_n against_o any_o several_a person_n of_o that_o townsman_n etc._n etc._n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1354._o the_o king_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o counsel_n revoke_v home_o again_o out_o of_o flauder_n the_o staple_n of_o wool_n with_o all_o thing_n thereunto_o appertain_v &_o establish_v the_o same_o in_o sundry_a place_n within_o the_o realm_n namely_o in_o westminster_n canterbury_n chichester_n bristol_n lincoln_n and_o in_o hulle_n which_o staple_n after_o a_o 1362._o be_v translate_v over_o into_o calais_n of_o simon_n islip_n archbishop_n of_o canterb._n mention_v a_o little_a before_o pag._n 363._o i_o read_v in_o the_o say_a author_n above_o specify_v day_n that_o he_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n direct_v to_o all_o parson_n &_o vicar_n within_n his_o province_n strait_o charge_v they_o &_o their_o parishioner_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n not_o to_o abstain_v from_o bodily_a labour_n upon_o certain_a saint_n day_n which_o before_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v hallow_v &_o consecrate_v to_o unthrifty_a idleness_n item_n that_o to_o priest_n shall_v be_v give_v no_o more_o for_o their_o yearly_a stipend_n but_o 3._o pound_n 6.5.8_o penny_n which_o make_v diverse_a of_o they_o to_o rob_v and_o steal_v etc._n etc._n a_o 1362._o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v 1363._o the_o foresay_a king_n edward_n keep_v his_o parliament_n at_o london_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n parliament_n wherein_o be_v prohibit_v no_o gold_n nor_o silver_n to_o be_v wear_v in_o knife_n girdle_n brooch_n ring_n or_o in_o any_o other_o ornament_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n except_o the_o wearer_n may_v dispend_v 10_o pound_n by_o year_n iten_n that_o none_o shall_v wear_v either_o silk_n or_o costly_a fur_n except_o such_o as_o may_v dispend_v 100_o pound_n by_o year_n also_o that_o merchant_n venture_n shall_v not_o export_v over_o any_o merchandise_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n or_o seek_v for_o wine_n in_o other_o country_n whereby_o other_o nation_n shall_v be_v constrain_v rather_o to_o seek_v to_o us._n etc._n etc._n but_o none_o of_o this_o do_v take_v any_o great_a effect_n after_o this_o simon_n islip_n as_o be_v above_o record_v follow_v simon_n langham_n then_o w._n wittelesey_n after_o who_o next_o in_o the_o place_n succeed_v simon_n sudbury_n much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n cant._n the_o nun_n of_o s._n bridgits_n order_n begin_v first_o about_o which_o time_n also_o be_v build_v the_o queen_n college_n in_o oxford_n by_o queen_n philippe_n of_o england_n order_n wife_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o circa_n annum_fw-la domini_fw-la 1360._o moreover_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n innocent_a friar_n john_n lyle_n bishop_n of_o ely_n move_v with_o certain_a injury_n as_o he_o think_v do_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lady_n blanch_n lancaster_n make_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o send_v down_o his_o curse_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o other_o prelate_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n command_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v know_v any_o of_o the_o say_a adversary_n dead_a and_o bury_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v take_v up_o pope_n which_o also_o they_o perform_v according_o of_o who_o some_o have_v be_v of_o the_o king_n counsel_n wherefore_o the_o king_n be_v displease_v and_o not_o unworthe_o do_v trouble_v and_o molest_v again_o the_o say_a prelate_n this_o come_n to_o the_o pope_n hear_v certain_a be_v direct_v down_o from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o elye_n who_o meeting_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n the_o king_n treasurer_n deliver_v unto_o he_o be_v arm_v letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v not_o know_v which_o do_v they_o incontinent_a avoid_v away_o but_o certain_a of_o the_o king_n servant_n pursue_v do_v overtake_v they_o of_o who_o some_o they_o imprison_v some_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o justice_n and_o so_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v hang_v hang_v wherein_o may_v appear_v what_o reverence_n the_o pope_n letter_n in_o this_o king_n day_n have_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n exit_fw-la chro._n walse_v this_o pope_n innocent_a ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a spear_n nail_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a nail_n and_o here_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o four_o book_n now_o remayve_v after_o our_o order_n and_o custom_n before_o begin_v to_o prosecute_v the_o race_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o this_o foresay_a four_o book_n contain_v begin_v where_o before_o we_o leave_v pag._n 170._o at_o lancfrancus_n a_o table_n of_o the_o archishop_n of_o caunterbury_n in_o this_o four_o book_n contain_v 34._o lanfâ—ancus_n 19_o polyd._n virg._n lib._n 9_o number_v this_o lanfrancus_fw-la to_o be_v the_o 33._o archbish._n but_o by_o the_o count_n of_o other_o author_n namely_o by_o that_o chronicle_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o dover_n seem_v to_o be_v deceive_v as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o 28._o year_n of_o dunstane_n which_o in_o deed_n do_v sit_v but_o 19_o or_o 20._o at_o that_o most_o this_o error_n of_o pol._n seem_v to_o come_v by_o leave_v out_o either_o elsius_n which_o be_v the_o 23._o or_o by_o leave_v out_o elfricus_n which_o be_v the_o 26._o as_o in_o some_o author_n i_o find_v moreover_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o although_o the_o say_v elfricus_n be_v leave_v out_o yet_o lanfrancus_fw-la can_v be_v 33._o note_v also_o that_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o 3._o book_n before_o after_o siricius_n to_o put_v in_o sanctus_n
theyn_v up_o all_o this_o while_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n begin_v about_o this_o time_n to_o be_v lose_a and_o to_o come_v abroad_o according_a to_o the_o forewarn_n of_o s._n johns_n revelation_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v the_o four_o book_n wherein_o sufficient_o have_v be_v describe_v the_o excessive_a pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o antechrist_n flourish_v in_o his_o ruff_n and_o security_n from_o the_o time_n of_o william_n conqueror_n hitherto_o now_o christ_n will_v &_o assist_v we_o thereunto_o we_o mind_n in_o these_o latter_a book_n hereafter_o follow_v in_o order_n of_o history_n to_o express_v the_o latter_a persecution_n and_o horrible_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n raise_v up_o by_o satan_n as_o in_o his_o minister_n antechrist_n with_o the_o resistance_n again_o of_o christ_n church_n against_o he_o and_o so_o to_o prosecute_v by_o the_o merciful_a grace_n of_o christ_n the_o proceed_n and_o course_n of_o time_n till_o we_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o say_v antechrist_n satan_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o if_o any_o be_v in_o such_o error_n to_o think_v that_o antechrist_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v let_v he_o consider_v and_o ponder_v well_o the_o tragical_a rage_n the_o miserable_a and_o most_o sorrowful_a persecution_n murder_n and_o vexation_n of_o these_o latter_a 300._o year_n now_o follow_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n to_o know_v that_o not_o only_a antechrist_n be_v already_o come_v but_o also_o to_o know_v where_o he_o sit_v &_o how_o he_o be_v now_o fall_v apace_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v thank_v for_o ever_o to_o his_o decay_n and_o confusion_n the_o five_o book_n contain_v the_o last_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o lose_n out_o of_o satan_n book_n thus_o have_v discourse_v in_o these_o former_a book_n the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o year_n from_o the_o first_o tie_v up_o of_o satan_n unto_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1360._o i_o have_v a_o little_a overpass_o the_o stint_n of_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v for_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o he_o again_o for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v by_o s._n john_n apocal._n 20._o that_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n satanas_n the_o old_a dragon_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a again_o for_o a_o season_n etc._n etc._n examine_v for_o the_o better_a explanation_n of_o the_o which_o mystery_n let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o context_n of_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o let_v we_o examine_v by_o history_n and_o course_n of_o time_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o to_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apocal._n the_o text_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v this_o cap._n 23._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n have_v a_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 10._o and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satanas_n and_o bind_v he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o bottomless_a dungeon_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o sign_v he_o with_o his_o seal_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o gentile_n till_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v again_o for_o a_o little_a space_n of_o time_n and_o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o soul_n i_o see_v of_o they_o which_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n here_o recite_v three_o special_a time_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o first_o the_o be_v abroad_o of_o satan_n to_o deceyve_v the_o world_n 2._o the_o bind_v up_o of_o he_o satan_n 3._o three_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o he_o again_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n consummate_v for_o a_o time_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o which_o time_n i_o see_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o many_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o ignorance_n of_o history_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n suppose_v that_o the_o chain_a up_o of_o satan_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v mean_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n wherein_o i_o grant_v that_o spiritual_o the_o strength_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n in_o accuse_v &_o condemn_v we_o for_o sin_n be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o lock_v up_o not_o only_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o malicious_a hatred_n and_o fury_n of_o that_o serpent_n against_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o christ_n poor_a saint_n which_o be_v the_o heel_n of_o christ_n to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v the_o church_n outward_o that_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n scripture_n not_o to_o be_v restrain_v till_o the_o cease_n of_o those_o terrible_a persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o what_o time_n it_o please_v god_n to_o pity_v the_o sorrowful_a affliction_n of_o his_o poor_a flock_n be_v so_o long_o under_o persecution_n the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o to_o assuage_v their_o grief_n and_o torment_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n worker_n of_o all_o those_o mischief_n understand_v thereby_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v now_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n lose_v all_o his_o power_n and_o interest_n against_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v his_o furious_a rage_n &_o malice_n which_o he_o have_v to_o christ_n against_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o seed_n genes_n 3._o in_o torment_v their_o outward_a body_n which_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o determinate_a time_n when_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o bridle_v the_o malice_n and_o snaffle_n the_o power_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o geve_v rest_n unto_o his_o church_n for_o the_o term_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o time_n be_v expire_v the_o say_a serpent_n shall_v be_v suffer_v loose_a again_o for_o a_o certain_a or_o a_o small_a time_n apoc._n 20._o and_o thus_o to_o expound_v this_o prophetical_a place_n of_o scripture_n i_o be_o lead_v by_o three_o reason_n reason_n reason_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o the_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n and_o close_v he_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n by_o the_o angel_n import_v as_o much_o that_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n rage_v and_o do_v mischief_n before_o and_o certesse_n those_o so_o terrible_a and_o so_o horrible_a persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n universal_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o church_n do_v declare_v no_o less_o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v and_o suppose_v that_o satan_n all_o that_o time_n be_v not_o fasten_v and_o close_v up_o the_o second_o reason_n move_v i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o close_n up_o of_o satan_n be_v after_o the_o ten_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n reason_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o we_o read_v that_o after_o the_o woman_n mean_v the_o church_n have_v travail_v forth_o her_o man_n child_n the_o old_a dragon_n the_o devil_n the_o same_o time_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n draw_v the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o star_n with_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o woman_n with_o great_a anger_n and_o persecute_v she_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o a_o whole_a flood_n of_o water_n that_o be_v with_o abundance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v moreover_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o residue_n of_o her_o side_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o lock_v up_o the_o third_o reason_n i_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v thirteen_o chapter_n reason_n where_o be_v write_v of_o the_o beast_n signify_v the_o imperial_a monarchy_n of_o rome_n 13._o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v war_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n by_o the_o which_o month_n be_v mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o time_n that_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n shall_v have_v in_o afflict_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n examine_v the_o computation_n of_o which_o forty_o two_o month_n count_v every_o month_n for_o a_o sabbath_n of_o year_n that_o be_v for_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o order_n of_o scripture_n rise_v to_o the_o sum_n count_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n three_o hundred_o year_n lack_v six_o at_o what_o time_n maxentius_n the_o last_o
persecutor_n in_o rome_n fight_v against_o constantinus_n be_v drown_v with_o his_o soldier_n like_v as_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v persecute_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n unto_o the_o which_o xlij_o month_n or_o sabbothe_n of_o year_n if_o you_o add_v the_o other_o six_o year_n wherein_o licinius_n persecute_v in_o the_o east_n you_o shall_v find_v just_a three_o hundred_o year_n as_o be_v specify_v before_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o volume_n pag._n 97._o after_o the_o which_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n be_v expire_v up_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v his_o violent_a malice_n and_o power_n over_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n be_v diminish_v and_o restrain_v universal_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o than_o the_o matter_n stand_v evident_a that_o satan_n after_o 300._o year_n count_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v chain_v up_o at_o what_o time_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n begin_v to_o cease_v now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o long_o this_o bind_n up_o of_o satan_n shall_v continue_v which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n which_o thousand_o year_n if_o you_o add_v to_o the_o xlij_o month_n of_o year_n that_o be_v to_o 294._o year_n they_o make_v 1294._o year_n apocalypse_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o these_o moreover_o add_v the_o 30._o year_n of_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1324._o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o let_v out_o of_o satan_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n a_o table_n contain_v the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n both_o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o of_o the_o latter_a church_n with_o the_o count_n of_o year_n from_o the_o first_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n to_o his_o lose_v again_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n begin_v at_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o christ_n be_v prophesy_v to_o continue_v 42._o month_n that_o be_v an._n 294._o church_n the_o cease_n of_o the_o last_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o death_n of_o licinius_n the_o last_o persecutor_n begin_v an._n 324._o from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v from_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o his_o age_n 294._o 294._o the_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n after_o peace_n give_v to_o the_o church_n count_v from_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o christ_n begin_v an._n 294._o satan_n and_o last_v a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v count_v from_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o year_n 1294._o satan_n about_o which_o year_n pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o be_v pope_n and_o make_v the_o 6._o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n confirm_v the_o order_n of_o friar_n and_o privilege_v they_o with_o great_a fredome_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o constitution_n super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la an._n 1294._o examine_v unto_o the_o which_o count_v of_o year_n do_v not_o much_o disagree_v that_o i_o find_v in_o a_o certain_a old_a chronicle_n prophesy_v and_o write_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o a_o book_n which_o book_n be_v write_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o dover_n &_o remain_v yet_o in_o the_o custodye_n of_o william_n cary_n a_o citizen_n of_o london_n allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o one_o hayncardus_fw-la a_o gray_a friar_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o joachim_n the_o abbot_n prophesy_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v the_o year_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ._n 1260._o which_o be_v count_v after_o the_o lord_n passion_n the_o very_a same_o year_n and_o time_n when_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n both_o dominicke_n and_o franciscan_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o 3._o and_o by_o pope_n gregorius_n 9_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n count_v after_o his_o passion_n 1226._o and_o count_v after_o the_o nativitye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o year_n 1260._o whereof_o these_o verse_n in_o the_o author_n be_v write_v cum_fw-la fuerint_fw-la anni_fw-la completi_fw-la mille_fw-la ducenti_fw-la antichrist_n et_fw-la decies_fw-la seni_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la virgin_n almae_fw-la tunc_fw-la antichristus_fw-la nascetur_fw-la daemone_v plenus_fw-la and_o these_o verse_n be_v write_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_a author_n an._n 1285._o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v for_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apocal._n now_o let_v we_o enter_v christ_n will_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o let_v out_o of_o satan_n into_o the_o world_n describe_v the_o wondrous_a perturbation_n and_o cruel_a tyranny_n stir_v up_o by_o he_o against_o christ_n church_n also_o the_o valiant_a resistance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o he_o and_o antichrist_n as_o in_o these_o our_o book_n here_o under_o follow_v may_v appear_v follow_v the_o argument_n of_o which_o book_n consist_v in_o 2._o part_n first_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o rage_a fury_n of_o satan_n now_o loose_v and_o of_o antichrist_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n fight_v and_o traveil_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n second_o to_o declare_v the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o say_v antichrist_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v at_o length_n either_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n overthrow_v or_o at_o least_o universal_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n detect_v 1360._o thus_o then_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1360._o wherein_o i_o have_v a_o little_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a transgress_v the_o stint_n of_o the_o first_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n pope_n after_o long_a darkness_n begin_v some_o reformation_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o diligent_a industry_n of_o sundry_a his_o faithful_a and_o learned_a servant_n of_o who_o diverse_a already_o we_o have_v foretouched_a in_o the_o former_a book_n before_o as_o namely_o guliel_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it amore_fw-la marsilius_n patavinus_n ockam_n robertus_fw-la gallus_n robertus_fw-la grosted_a petrus_n de_fw-fr cugnerijs_fw-la joannes_n rupescissanus_n conradus_n hager_n joannos_fw-la de_fw-fr poliaco_fw-it cesenas_n with_o other_o more_o which_o withstand_v the_o corrupt_a error_n and_o intolerable_a enormity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beside_o they_o which_o about_o these_o time_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o chastilion_n &_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n in_o the_o book_n before_o record_v also_o the_o two_o franciscanes_n martyr_n which_o be_v burn_v at_o auinion_n mention_v pag._n 391._o now_o to_o these_o the_o lord_n willing_a we_o will_v add_v such_o other_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n who_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o course_n of_o year_n with_o like_a zeal_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n word_n and_o also_o with_o like_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n give_v the_o like_a resistance_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o suffer_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o like_a persecution_n first_o begin_v with_o that_o godly_a man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n his_o name_n i_o have_v not_o entitle_v the_o prayer_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o ploughman_n write_v as_o it_o appear_v about_o this_o present_a time_n which_o book_n as_o it_o be_v faithful_o set_v forth_o by_o william_n tindall_n know_v so_o i_o have_v true_o distribute_v the_o same_o abroad_o to_o the_o reader_n hand_n neither_o change_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o matter_n neither_o alter_v many_o word_n of_o the_o phrase_n thereof_o although_o the_o oldness_n and_o age_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o term_n be_v almost_o grow_v now_o out_o of_o use_n yet_o think_v i_o it_o so_o best_a both_o for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o book_n to_o reserve_v it_o from_o oblivion_n as_o also_o in_o his_o own_o language_n to_o let_v it_o go_v abroad_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a antiquity_n of_o the_o same_o add_v withal_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o reader_n some_o interpretation_n of_o certain_a difficult_a term_n and_o speech_n as_o otherwise_o may_v perhaps_o hinder_v or_o stay_v the_o reader_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o complain_v prayer_n of_o the_o ploughman_n thus_o proceed_v a_o old_a ancient_a writing_n entitle_v the_o prayer_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o ploughman_n jesv_n christ_n that_o be_v ybore_n of_o the_o maid_n marie_n time_n have_v on_o thy_o poor_a servant_n mercy_n and_o pity_n and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o great_a need_n to_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o against_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v author_n of_o sin_n and_o more_o need_n nes_z there_o never_o to_o cry_v to_o
touch_v 16._o that_o the_o same_o collectour_n be_v also_o receavour_v of_o the_o pope_n penny_n keep_v a_o house_n in_o london_n with_o clerk_n and_o officer_n thereto_o as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n solemn_a court_n transport_v yearly_a to_o the_o pope_n xx_o m._n mark_n and_o most_o common_o more_o 17._o that_o cardinal_n &_o other_o alien_n remain_v at_o rome_n whereof_o one_o cardinal_n be_v deane_n of_o york_n a_o other_o of_o salisbury_n a_o other_o of_o lyncoln_n a_o other_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n a_o other_o archdeacon_n of_o duresme_fw-fr a_o other_o archdeacon_n of_o suffolk_n a_o other_o archdeacon_n of_o york_n a_o other_o prebendary_a of_o thame_n &_o nassington_n a_o other_o prebendary_a of_o buck_n in_o the_o church_n of_o york_n have_v diverse_a of_o the_o best_a dignity_n of_o england_n 101._o &_o have_v send_v over_o to_o they_o yearly_o xx_o m._n mark_n over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o english_a broker_n lie_v there_o have_v 18._o that_o the_o pope_n to_o ransom_n the_o frenchmenne_n the_o king_n enemy_n who_o defond_a lombary_n from_o he_o do_v always_o at_o his_o pleasure_n levy_v a_o subsidy_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n 19_o that_o the_o pope_n for_o more_o gain_n make_v sundry_a translation_n of_o all_o the_o byshopricke_n and_o other_o dignity_n within_o the_o realm_n 20._o that_o the_o pope_n collector_n have_v this_o year_n take_v to_o his_o dic_fw-la the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o benefice_n by_o collation_n or_o provision_n 〈…〉_o 21._o to_o renew_v all_o the_o statute_n against_o provisor_n from_o rome_n since_o that_o the_o pope_n reserve_v all_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o own_o proper_a gift_n &_o have_v this_o year_n create_v 12._o new_a cardinal_n so_o as_o now_o there_o be_v thirty_o where_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v but_o 12._o and_o all_o those_o cardinal_n except_z 2._o or_o 3._o be_v the_o king_n enemy_n 22._o that_o the_o pope_n in_o time_n will_v geve_v the_o temporal_a manor_n of_o those_o dignity_n to_o the_o king_n enemy_n 112._o since_o he_o so_o daily_o usurp_v upon_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o king_n regality_n 23._o that_o all_o house_n and_o corporation_n of_o religion_n who_o unto_o the_o king_n reign_v now_o have_v free_a election_n of_o head_n the_o pope_n have_v encroch_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o 24._o that_o in_o all_o legacy_n from_o the_o pope_n whatsoever_o the_o english_a clergy_n bear_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o legate_n examine_v and_o all_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o money_n 25._o and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o the_o money_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v as_o plentiful_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o collector_n aforesaid_a with_o the_o proctor_n of_o cardinal_n will_v soon_o convey_v the_o same_o 26._o for_o remedy_v hereof_o it_o may_v be_v provide_v that_o no_o such_o collector_n or_o proctor_n do_v remain_v in_o england_n on_o pain_n of_o life_n and_o member_n and_o that_o no_o english_a man_n on_o the_o like_a pain_n become_v any_o such_o collector_n or_o proctor_n or_o remain_v at_o rome_n 27._o for_o better_a information_n hereof_o and_o namely_o touch_v the_o pope_n collector_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v obedient_a to_o he_o dare_v not_o displease_v he_o it_o be_v good_a that_o sir_n john_n strensale_n parsone_n of_o s._n botulphe_n in_o holborn_n may_v be_v send_v to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o of_o this_o parliament_n who_o be_v straight_o charge_v can_v declare_v much_o more_o for_o that_o he_o serve_v the_o same_o collector_n in_o house_n 5._o year_n ass_n ¶_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o bill_n touch_v the_o pope_n matter_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v for_o nought_o that_o have_v be_v upon_o we_o report_v by_o the_o italian_n and_o other_o stranger_n which_o use_v to_o call_v english_a man_n good_a ass_n for_o they_o bear_v all_o burden_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o 158._o item_n in_o the_o say_a parliament_n it_o be_v provide_v also_o that_o such_o order_n as_o be_v make_v in_o london_n against_o the_o horrible_a vice_n of_o usury_n may_v be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n the_o commons_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n complain_v of_o the_o outrageous_a take_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clerk_n oration_n for_o admission_n of_o priest_n to_o their_o benefice_n to_o these_o record_n of_o the_o parliament_n above_o prefix_v of_o the_o 50._o year_n of_o this_o king_n edward_n we_o will_v adjoine_v also_o other_o note_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v which_o be_v 51._o and_o last_o year_n of_o this_o king_n life_n and_o reign_n an._n 1377._o the_o 27._o of_o january_n although_o in_o the_o print_a book_n these_o statute_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o parliament_n hold_v as_o above_o in_o the_o 50._o year_n which_o be_v much_o mistake_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o 51._o year_n as_o by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o say_a year_n manifest_o do_v appear_v in_o which_o parliament_n the_o bishop_n of_o s._n david_n be_v lord_n chauncelour_n make_v a_o long_a oration_n take_v his_o theme_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n libenter_fw-la suffertis_fw-la insipientes_fw-la etc._n etc._n declare_v in_o the_o say_a oration_n many_o thing_n as_o first_o in_o show_v the_o joyful_a news_n of_o the_o old_a king_n recoverye_n then_o declare_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n in_o chastise_v he_o with_o sickness_n afterward_o show_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o king_n in_o see_v his_o child_n child_n then_o by_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o head_n &_o member_n exhort_v the_o people_n as_o member_n to_o comforme_v themselves_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o head_n last_o he_o turn_v his_o matter_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o rest_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o assembly_n that_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o french_a king_n have_v ally_v himself_o with_o the_o spanyarde_n and_o scot_n the_o king_n enemy_n which_o have_v prepare_v great_a power_n conspire_v to_o blot_v out_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o name_n the_o king_n therefore_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v therein_o their_o faithful_a counsel_n king_n this_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o bishop_n sir_n robert_n ashton_n the_o king_n chamberlain_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v to_o moon_n they_o from_o the_o king_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o which_o word_n percaâ—e_v lay_v not_o in_o the_o bishops_n mouth_n for_o that_o it_o touch_v the_o pope_n uz._n by_o protest_v first_o that_o the_o king_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v all_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o pope_n but_o for_o that_o diverse_a usurpation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o realm_n as_o by_o particular_a bill_n in_o this_o parliament_n shall_v be_v show_v unswere_v he_o require_v of_o they_o to_o seek_v redress_n in_o this_o present_a parliament_n petition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o commons_o that_o all_o provisor_n of_o thing_n from_o rome_n &_o their_o minister_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n whereunto_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v promise_v redress_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o law_n than_o shall_v stand_v it_o be_v also_o in_o that_o parliament_n require_v that_o every_o person_n of_o what_o sex_n soever_o 62._o be_v profess_v of_o any_o religion_n continue_v the_o habit_n of_o 15._o year_n may_v upon_o the_o triail_n of_o the_o same_o in_o any_o of_o the_o king_n court_n be_v in_o law_n utter_o forbar_v of_o all_o inheritance_n albeit_o he_o have_v dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n against_o which_o dispensation_n be_v the_o chief_a grudge_n whereunto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_v say_v that_o they_o will_v provide_v item_n in_o the_o say_a parliament_n be_v propound_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n make_v at_o any_o time_n may_v be_v execute_v and_o that_o remedy_n may_v be_v have_v against_o such_o cardinal_n as_o have_v within_o the_o province_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o york_n purchase_v reservation_n 78._o with_o the_o clause_n of_o anteferri_fw-la to_o the_o value_n of_o xx_o or_o thirty_o thousand_o scure_v of_o gold_n against_o the_o pope_n collector_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o englishman_n and_o now_o be_v a_o mere_a french_a reside_v at_o london_n &_o convei_v yearly_a to_o the_o pope_n xx_o m._n mark_n or_o xx_o m._n pound_n who_o this_o year_n gather_v the_o first_o fruit_n whatsoever_o allege_v the_o mean_n to_o meet_v with_o these_o reservation_n and_o novelry_n as_o to_o command_v all_o stranger_n to_o depart_v the_o realm_n during_o the_o war_n that_o no_o english_a man_n to_o become_v their_o farmour_n or_o to_o send_v to_o they_o any_o money_n without_o special_a licence_n on_o pain_n to_o be_v out_o
in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v the_o sword_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6._o and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o craft_n of_o antichrist_n who_o go_v about_o utter_o to_o extinguish_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n ¶_o the_o second_o disputation_n in_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n upon_o the_o 17._o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n most_o fruitful_a to_o be_v read_v prove_v by_o 24._o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n how_o that_o prince_n and_o lord_n temporal_a have_v lawful_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o church_n man_n both_o in_o take_v from_o they_o and_o correct_v their_o abuse_n according_a to_o their_o do_n and_o desert_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n both_o for_o the_o try_v out_o of_o truth_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o congregation_n of_o our_o vniversitye_n of_o prage_n which_o avoid_v always_o to_o do_v that_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o truth_n have_v differ_v to_o geve_v their_o consent_n unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o 45._o allow_v article_n wish_v even_o unto_o this_o present_a sufficient_a probation_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o say_a article_n and_o particular_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o whereupon_o the_o say_a university_n do_v always_o require_v due_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o for_o so_o much_o as_o pope_n damasus_n in_o his_o canon_n distinction_n 68_o chapter_n chorepiscopi_fw-la say_v thus_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o what_o so_o ever_o thing_n stand_v not_o by_o due_a reason_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o 45._o article_n if_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o proof_n and_o sufficient_a demonstration_n for_o every_o article_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v root_v out_o but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v object_v and_o say_v that_o to_o require_v a_o reason_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o derogate_v from_o god_n divine_a power_n unto_o this_o objection_n master_n william_n do_v answer_v himself_o in_o his_o philosophy_n the_o first_o book_n almost_o at_o the_o end_n where_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o place_n in_o genes_n 2._o god_n make_v man_n of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n have_v these_o word_n for_o in_o what_o point_n say_v he_o be_v we_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o seek_v by_o reason_n to_o declare_v wherefore_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v do_v for_o if_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v say_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o do_v not_o declare_v how_o it_o be_v do_v and_o another_o man_n speak_v the_o very_a self_n same_o thing_n &_o declare_v how_o it_o be_v do_v what_o contrariety_n be_v there_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o themselves_o know_v not_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v have_v all_o man_n partaker_n with_o they_o of_o their_o ignorance_n they_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o inquire_v it_o out_o but_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v as_o ignorant_a people_n neither_o to_o seek_v any_o reason_n of_o our_o belief_n that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v such_o as_o the_o people_n be_v such_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n but_o we_o true_o do_v say_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n a_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v if_o it_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v find_v but_o if_o that_o any_o man_n do_v stay_v at_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v let_v he_o commit_v the_o same_o unto_o faith_n &_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o moses_n say_v if_o the_o lamb_n can_v be_v eat_v let_v it_o not_o be_v by_o and_o by_o consume_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o let_v he_o first_o call_v his_o neighbour_n which_o dwell_v next_o house_n unto_o he_o and_o if_o they_o also_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o eat_v the_o lamb_n then_o let_v it_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o likewise_o when_o as_o we_o go_v about_o to_o seek_v any_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o godhead_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o comprehend_v the_o same_o lamb_n let_v we_o call_v our_o neighbour_n which_o dwell_v next_o house_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v we_o seek_v out_o such_o a_o one_o as_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o catholic_a say_v with_o we_o and_o if_o then_o neither_o we_o neither_o yet_o he_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o same_o let_v it_o then_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o faith_n but_o these_o man_n albeit_o they_o have_v many_o neighbour_n dwell_v near_o unto_o they_o yet_o for_o very_a pride_n they_o will_v not_o call_v any_o man_n unto_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o continue_v still_o ignorant_a they_o to_o ask_v any_o question_n and_o if_o they_o do_v know_v any_o man_n to_o inquire_v for_o his_o neighbour_n in_o such_o case_n by_z &_o by_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o heretic_n presume_v more_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n then_o have_v confidence_n in_o their_o wisdom_n but_o i_o exhort_v you_o geve_v no_o credit_n unto_o their_o out_o ward_n appearance_n for_o already_o it_o be_v verify_v in_o they_o which_o the_o satirical_a poet_n say_v no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v guen_v unto_o the_o outward_a show_n for_o which_o of_o they_o all_o be_v it_o that_o do_v not_o abound_v with_o most_o strame_v full_a and_o detestable_a vice_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v they_o be_v very_o dainty_a of_o their_o speech_n and_o have_v great_a desire_n to_o keep_v silence_n and_o thus_o much_o have_v master_n wilhelmus_fw-la let_v all_o such_o here_o who_o this_o parable_n do_v touch_v for_o i_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o master_n bachelor_n and_o student_n of_o our_o university_n consider_v how_o hear_v a_o matter_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o 45._o article_n of_o wickliff_n without_o reason_n be_v and_o how_o grevous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v thereunto_o consent_v do_v call_v together_o my_o neighbour_n the_o doctor_n of_o this_o university_n &_o all_o other_o which_o will_v object_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v present_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o comdennation_n of_o this_o article_n concern_v the_o take_n away_o the_o temporalitye_n from_o the_o clergy_n notwithstanding_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n argument_n like_a as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o university_n to_o persuade_v that_o prince_n or_o secular_a lord_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o good_n from_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o will_v or_o how_o they_o will_v and_o convert_v they_o to_o what_o use_v they_o listen_v but_o our_o whole_a intent_n be_v diligent_o to_o search_v out_o whether_o this_o article_n as_o touch_v the_o take_n away_o of_o temporallity_n from_o the_o clergy_n may_v have_v in_o it_o any_o true_a sense_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v without_o reproof_n wherefore_o this_o article_n be_v the_o 17._o in_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o 45._o be_v propound_v under_o this_o form_n the_o lord_n temporal_a may_v at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o clergy_n if_o they_o do_v offend_v and_o therein_o continue_v it_o be_v thus_o prove_v the_o king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n at_o god_n commandment_n from_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o priest_n offend_v therefore_o the_o king_n also_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o god_n commandment_n may_v do_v the_o like_a when_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v offend_v the_o consequent_a depend_v upon_o a_o similitude_n and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v evident_a first_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o 3._o of_o the_o king_n 2._o chapter_n which_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n because_o he_o have_v take_v part_n with_o adonias_n the_o brother_n of_o solomon_n to_o make_v he_o king_n without_o the_o advice_n either_o of_o david_n or_o of_o solomon_n himself_o which_o ought_v to_o reign_v and_o set_v up_o sadoc_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o place_n of_o abiathar_n because_o he_o have_v not_o consent_v with_o abiathar_n unto_o adonias_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o king_n 1._o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v adonias_n the_o son_n of_o agithe_n exalt_v himself_o say_v i_o will_v reign_v and_o make_v unto_o himself_o chariote_n and_o horseman_n and_o 40._o man_n which_o shall_v run_v before_o he_o neither_o do_v his_o father_n rebuke_v he_o at_o any_o time_n say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o do_v this_o for_o he_o be_v very_o comely_a being_n second_o son_n next_o
to_o absalon_n and_o his_o talk_n be_v with_o joab_n the_o son_n of_o saruia_n and_o abiaâ—har_n the_o priest_n which_o take_v part_n with_o adonias_n but_o sadoc_n the_o priest_n and_o banaias_n the_o son_n of_o joaida_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o semei_n and_o serethi_fw-la and_o felethi_fw-la and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o david_n host_n be_v not_o on_o adonias_n part_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o depose_n of_o abiathar_n because_o he_o take_v part_n with_o adonia_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n against_o solomon_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n david_n wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o third_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n say_v unto_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n go_v your_o way_n unto_o anatoth_n thy_o own_o field_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o death_n but_o this_o day_n i_o will_v not_o slay_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v carry_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o my_o father_n david_n and_o do_v labour_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o my_o father_n labour_v then_o do_v solomon_n cast_v out_o abiathar_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o hely_n in_o sylo_n behold_v the_o most_o prudent_a king_n solomon_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n do_v exercise_v his_o power_n upon_o the_o say_a priest_n put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o priesthode_n &_o set_v in_o his_o place_n sadoc_n the_o priest_n this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n they_o to_o take_v away_o the_o temporality_n if_o then_o in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o reign_v over_o we_o a_o bishop_n shall_v likewise_o rebel_v against_o the_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n willing_a to_o set_v up_o another_o for_o king_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n or_o his_o heir_n have_v power_n in_o like_a case_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporality_n from_o he_o so_o offend_v nabuchodonozor_n item_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o the_o king_n nabuchodonozor_n which_o have_v power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o lead_v away_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o their_o priest_n and_o levite_n into_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 4._o book_n of_o the_o king_n 25._o chapter_n josias_n item_n it_o be_v red_a in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o king_n and_o 12._o chapter_n how_o that_o josias_n the_o most_o godly_a king_n of_o juda_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o consecrate_v vessel_n which_o josaphat_n joram_n and_o ochosias_n his_o forefather_n king_n of_o juda_n have_v consecrate_v and_o those_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v offer_v and_o all_o the_o treasure_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o azahel_n king_n of_o syria_n &_o he_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n mark_v how_o this_o most_o holy_a king_n exercise_v his_o power_n not_o only_o in_o take_v away_o the_o temporality_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o procure_v unto_o the_o common_a wealth_n the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n ezechias_n item_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n and_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v write_v how_o that_o the_o holy_a king_n ezechias_n take_v all_o the_o treasure_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o king_n treasury_n &_o break_v down_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o plate_n of_o gold_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v fasten_v thereupon_o and_o give_v they_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o rebuke_v of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v for_o his_o other_o sin_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o paral._n 32._o chapter_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o common_a unto_o christian_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o seculere_fw-la lord_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n in_o many_o other_o common_a case_n may_v lawful_o take_v away_o the_o mooveable_a good_n from_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v item_n it_o be_v also_o read_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o mathewe_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n for_o to_o slake_v their_o hunger_n upon_o the_o saboth_n day_n pull_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o the_o pharisy_n rebuke_v they_o therefore_o unto_o who_o christ_n answer_v have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o david_n do_v david_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o how_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o show_n breade_v which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o neither_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o to_o eat_v but_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n this_o story_n be_v write_v in_o the_o 1_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o 21._o chapter_n and_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o 12._o of_o deuteronomie_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o time_n of_o necessity_n to_o use_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o consecrate_v necessity_n otherwise_o child_n by_o geve_v their_o moveable_n to_o the_o consecration_n of_o any_o temple_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o help_v their_o parent_n which_o be_v contrary_a and_o against_o the_o gospel_n of_o s_o matthew_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n sharp_o rebuke_v the_o pharisy_n that_o for_o their_o own_o tradition_n they_o do_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n item_n titus_n and_o vespasian_n secular_a prince_n have_v power_n give_v they_o of_o god_n 24._o year_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporallity_n from_o the_o priest_n which_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o lord_n holy_a one_o and_o thereby_o also_o bere_v they_o of_o their_o life_n and_o it_o seem_v unto_o many_o they_o do_v vespasian_n and_o may_v worthy_o do_v the_o same_o according_a to_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n then_o forsomuch_o as_o our_o priest_n in_o these_o day_n may_v transgress_v and_o offend_v as_o much_o and_o rather_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o secular_a lord_n may_v likewise_o punyshe_v they_o for_o their_o offence_n our_o saviour_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o high_a bishop_n with_o his_o disciple_n do_v geve_v tribute_n unto_o cesar_n as_o it_o appear_v mathewe_n 17._o and_o command_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n to_o geve_v the_o like_a unto_o cesar_n mat._n 22._o whereby_o he_o give_v example_n unto_o all_o priest_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o to_o render_v tribute_n unto_o their_o king_n mind_n whereupon_o bless_v s_o ambrose_n in_o his_o 4_o book_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 5._o of_o luke_n cast_v out_o your_o net_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o fish_v among_o the_o apostle_n after_o which_o manner_n the_o lord_n command_v peter_n only_o to_o fish_n say_v cast_v out_o thy_o hoke_z and_o that_o fish_n which_o come_v first_o up_o take_v he_o and_o then_o unto_o the_o purpose_n he_o say_v it_o be_v true_o a_o great_a &_o spiritual_a document_n whereby_o all_o christian_a man_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_n unto_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o a_o king_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v break_v for_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v pay_v tribute_n who_o be_v thou_o so_o great_a a_o man_n that_o think_v thou_o ought_v not_o to_o pay_v tribute_n he_o pay_v tribute_n which_o have_v no_o possession_n and_o thou_o which_o daily_o seek_v after_o the_o luker_n of_o the_o world_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o obedience_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o world_n why_o do_v thou_o through_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o thy_o mind_n exalt_v thyself_o above_o the_o world_n when_o as_o through_o thy_o own_o miserable_a covetousness_n thou_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o world_n thus_o write_v s._n ambrose_n and_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o 11._o quest_n 1._o magnum_fw-la quidem_fw-la he_o also_o write_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 20_o of_o luke_n show_v i_o a_o penny_n themperour_n who_o image_n it_o have_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o image_n of_o cesar_n why_o do_v he_o pay_v any_o tribute_n he_o give_v it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o but_o render_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v the_o world_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o cesar_n possess_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o world_n for_o if_o thou_o have_v richesse_n thou_o
pope_n and_o all_o his_o rabblement_n church_n can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v any_o part_n of_o this_o church_n also_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o fautour_n may_v as_o well_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o lie_a spirit_n as_o be_v achab_n and_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o that_o one_o true_a prophet_n as_o be_v micheas_n may_v have_v the_o verity_n show_v unto_o he_o contra_fw-la concilium_fw-la also_o that_o all_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o cast_v from_o they_o the_o pope_n law_n say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n in_o sunder_o and_o let_v we_o cast_v from_o our_o neck_n those_o heavy_a yonke_n of_o they_o heresy_n also_o that_o where_o these_o prelate_n do_v burn_v one_o good_a book_n for_o one_o error_n perhaps_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o they_o ought_v to_o burn_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o the_o manifold_a heresy_n contain_v in_o they_o ¶_o and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a old_a write_a book_n in_o parthment_n borrow_a ouce_n of_o i.b._n which_o book_n contain_v diverse_a ancient_a record_n of_o the_o university_n seem_v to_o belong_v sometime_o to_o the_o library_n of_o the_o university_n bear_v the_o year_n of_o the_o compile_n thereof_o 1296._o which_o computation_n if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v it_o write_v of_o he_o or_o that_o he_o recant_v before_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n at_o saltwood_n where_o he_o be_v imprison_v whereunto_o i_o think_v also_o to_o annexe_v a_o certain_a godly_a and_o most_o fruitful_a sermon_n of_o like_a antiquity_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_a much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n learned_a clerk_n as_o i_o find_v in_o one_o old_a monument_n name_v r._n wimbeldon_n albeit_o among_o the_o ancient_a register_n and_o record_n belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n i_o have_v a_o old_a wear_v copy_n of_o the_o say_a sermon_n write_v in_o very_o old_a english_a and_o almost_o half_o consume_v with_o age_n purpose_v the_o say_a author_n beer_n of_o bear_v also_o the_o foresay_a name_n the_o true_a copy_n of_o which_o sermon_n in_o his_o own_o speech_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o speak_v and_o preach_v at_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sunday_n of_o quinquagesima_fw-la and_o after_o exhibit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v then_o as_o it_o seem_v william_n courtney_n here_o follow_v a_o sermon_n no_o less_o godly_a than_o learned_a preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n on_o the_o sunday_n of_o quinquagesima_fw-la ann_n 1389._o by_o r._n wimbeldon_n red_a rationem_fw-la gillicationis_fw-la tuus_fw-la luce_n &_o â—i_fw-la wimbeldon_n my_o dear_a friend_n you_o shullen_a understond_v that_o christ_n author_n and_o doctor_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o anhousholder_n say_v on_o this_o manner_n like_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o a_o houshold_v man_n that_o go_v out_o first_o on_o the_o morrow_n to_o hire_v workman_n into_o his_o vine_n also_o about_o the_o three_o sixth_o nienth_n and_o enlevente_a hour_n he_o go_v out_o and_o find_v man_n stond_v idel_n and_o say_v to_o they_o go_v you_o into_o min_fw-mi vineyerde_n and_o that_o right_a be_v i_o will_v geve_v you_o when_o the_o day_n be_v agoo_o he_o clepid_a his_o stuward_n and_o high_a to_o geve_v echen_a man_n a_o penny_n â—ivers_a the_o spiritual_a understond_n of_o this_o householder_n be_v our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o household_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o thus_o clepith_n man_n in_o diverce_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v in_o diverce_a agee_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o time_n of_o law_n of_o kind_n he_o clepe_v by_o enspire_v abel_n ennok_n no_o and_o abraham_n in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n moses_n david_n isay_n and_o jeremy_n and_o in_o time_n of_o grace_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o virgin_n also_o he_o clepe_v man_n in_o diverse_a agee_n some_o on_o childhode_n as_o john_n baptist_n some_o on_o state_n of_o wax_v as_o john_n the_o evangelist_n some_o in_o state_n of_o manhood_n as_o peter_n and_o andrew_n and_o some_o in_o old_a agee_n as_o gamaliel_n and_o joseph_n of_o arimathie_n and_o all_o these_o he_o clepe_v to_o travail_v in_o his_o vine_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a manner_n for_o right_a as_o you_o see_v that_o in_o till_v of_o the_o material_a vine_n there_o be_v diverse_a labour_n for_o some_o kutten_n away_o the_o void_a branch_n some_o maken_a forkis_n and_o rail_n to_o beren_n up_o the_o vine_n and_o some_o diggen_n away_o the_o old_a earth_n from_o the_o rote_n and_o leyn_n there_o fat_a and_o all_o this_o office_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o vine_n that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o fail_v it_o shall_v harm_v great_o other_o destroy_v the_o vine_n for_o but_o if_o the_o vine_n be_v kutte_v she_o shall_v wax_v wild_a but_o if_o she_o be_v rail_v she_o shall_v be_v overgo_v with_o nettle_n and_o wedis_n and_o but_o if_o the_o rote_n be_v fat_v with_o dung_n she_o for_o feblenes_n shall_v wax_v baraine_n right_o so_o in_o the_o church_n beth_fw-mi needful_a thes_n three_o office_n priesthood_n knythode_n and_o laborer_n to_o priest_n it_o fall_v to_o kut_fw-mi away_o the_o void_a branch_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o her_o tongue_n to_o knighthode_n it_o fall_v to_o let_v wrong_n and_o theffte_n to_o ben_fw-mi do_v and_o to_o maintain_v goddis_n law_n and_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n thereof_o and_o also_o to_o keep_v the_o land_n from_o enemy_n of_o other_o londe_n and_o to_o labourer_n it_o fall_v to_o travail_v bodelich_o and_o with_o their_o sore_a sweet_a geten_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n bodillech_n lifelode_v for_o they_o and_o other_o party_n and_o these_o state_n beth_fw-mi also_o needful_a to_o the_o church_n that_o none_o may_v well_o be_v without_o other_o for_o if_o priesthood_n lack_v the_o people_n for_o default_n of_o know_v of_o god_n law_n shall_v wax_v wild_a in_o vice_n and_o deyen_v goste_o and_o if_o the_o knithod_n lake_v and_o man_n to_o rulin_a the_o pupil_n by_o law_n and_o hardiness_n thief_n and_o enemy_n shulden_v so_o encre_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o if_o the_o laborer_n be_v nought_o both_o knight_n and_o priest_n must_v bicome_a acre_n man_n and_o herdis_fw-la and_o else_o they_o shall_v for_o defaute_n of_o bodily_a sustenance_n dye_n and_o therefore_o say_v clerk_n auicenne_n that_o every_o unreasonable_a best_o if_o he_o have_v that_o that_o kind_n have_v ordain_v for_o he_o as_o kind_n have_v ordain_v it_o he_o be_v suffisance_n to_o live_v by_o himself_o without_o any_o help_n of_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o horse_n other_o one_o sheep_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v grass_n and_o corn_n as_o kind_n have_v ordain_v for_o such_o beast_n he_o shall_v live_v well_o i_o now_o but_o if_o there_o ne_o be_v but_o o_o man_n in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o have_v all_o that_o good_a that_o be_v therein_o yet_o for_o defaut_n he_o shall_v deie_v or_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v worse_a than_o if_o he_o be_v naught_o &_o the_o cause_n be_v this_o for_o that_o thing_n that_o kind_n ordein_v for_o a_o man_n sustenance_n without_o other_o arraieng_v than_o it_o have_v of_o kind_n accord_v nought_o to_o he_o as_o though_o a_o man_n have_v corn_n as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o meat_n according_a to_o he_o unto_o it_o be_v by_o man_n craft_n change_v into_o bread_n and_o though_o he_o have_v flesh_n other_o fish_n yet_o while_o it_o be_v raw_a as_o kind_n ordain_v it_o till_o it_o be_v by_o man_n travail_n sodden_a roast_v or_o bake_v it_o cordit_n not_o to_o man_n lifelode_n and_o right_o so_o wool_n that_o the_o sheep_n bear_v mot_n by_o mannis_fw-la diverse_a craftis_n and_o travail_n be_v change_v or_o it_o be_v able_a do_v cloth_n any_o man_n and_o certis_fw-la o_o man_n by_o himself_o shall_v never_o do_v all_o these_o labour_n and_o therefore_o say_v this_o clerk_n it_o be_v need_v that_o some_o be_v acre_n man_n some_o baker_n some_o maker_n of_o cloth_n and_o some_o merchant_n to_o fetch_v that_o that_o on_o land_n fet_v from_o a_o other_o there_o it_o be_v plenty_n and_o certis_fw-la this_o shall_v be_v a_o cause_n why_o every_o state_n shall_v love_v other_o and_o man_n of_o o_o craft_n shall_v nor_o despise_v ne_o hate_v man_n of_o none_o other_o craft_n fith_o they_o be_v so_o needful_a everich_n to_o other_o and_o oft_o thelke_o craft_n that_o ben_fw-mi most_o unhonest_a may_v worst_o be_v forbear_v and_o o_o thing_n i_o dare_v well_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v neither_o travail_v in_o this_o world_n on_o study_v on_o prayer_n on_o preach_v for_o help_v of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o fall_v to_o
priest_n neither_o rule_v the_o people_n maintain_v ne_o defend_v from_o enemy_n as_o it_o fall_v to_o knight_n neither_o travel_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o diverse_a craft_n as_o it_o fall_v to_o labourer_n when_o the_o day_n of_o roken_v come_v that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n right_o as_o he_o live_v here_o without_o travail_n so_o he_o shall_v there_o lack_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o penny_n that_o be_v the_o endless_a joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o he_o be_v here_o live_v after_o none_o state_n ne_o order_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v than_o in_o that_o place_n that_o no_o order_n be_v in_o but_o everlasting_a horror_n and_o sorrow_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n herfore_o everiche_fw-it man_n see_v to_o what_o state_n god_n have_v clepe_v he_o and_o dwell_v he_o therein_o by_o travail_n according_a to_o his_o degree_n 2._o thou_o that_o be_v a_o laborer_n or_o a_o crafty_a man_n do_v this_o truel_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o a_o bond_n man_n be_v suget_v and_o low_a in_o drede_n of_o displease_v of_o thy_o lord_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o merchant_n disceive_v nought_o thy_o brother_n in_o chaffer_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o knight_n or_o a_o lord_n defend_v the_o poor_a man_n and_o needy_a from_o hand_n that_o will_v harm_v they_o 4._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o justice_n or_o a_o judge_n go_v not_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n by_o favour_n neither_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o punish_v any_o man_n for_o hate_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n undernine_a pray_v and_o reprove_v in_o all_o manner_n patience_n and_o doctrine_n vnderuime_n thilk_o that_o be_v negligent_a pray_v for_o thilk_o that_o be_v obedient_a reprove_v though_o that_o be_v unobedient_a to_o god_n so_o every_o man_n travail_n in_o his_o degree_n for_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n than_o everye_o man_n shall_v take_v reward_n good_a or_o evil_n after_o that_o he_o have_v traval_v here_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v take_v to_o make_v of_o my_o sermon_n be_v thus_o much_o to_o say_v yield_v reckon_n of_o thy_o bailie_n christ_n autour_fw-fr of_o pity_v and_o lover_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o gospel_n enfourm_v every_o man_n what_o be_v his_o bailiee_n by_o manner_n of_o a_o parable_n of_o a_o bailie_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o array_v he_o to_o answer_v of_o the_o good_n that_o god_n have_v take_v he_o when_o the_o day_n of_o straight_a reckon_n shall_v be_v come_v that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o doom_n and_o so_o i_o at_o this_o time_n throw_v the_o help_n of_o god_n follow_v he_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o master_n of_o authority_n because_o that_o i_o know_v nothing_o that_o shall_v more_o draw_v away_o man_n unreasonable_a love_n from_o the_o pass_a joy_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o dreadful_a reckon_n as_o much_o as_o suffice_v i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o you_o shall_v dispose_v you_o to_o avoid_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n of_o so_o straight_a doom_n that_o we_o shall_v geve_v reckon_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o we_o have_v ispoken_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o we_o nota_fw-la and_o we_o shall_v not_o flee_v it_o yield_v reckon_n of_o thy_o bailie_n but_o for_o far_o process_n of_o this_o first_o party_n of_o this_o sermon_n you_o shall_v wete_z that_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o bay_a life_n that_o shall_v be_v clepe_v to_o this_o straight_a reckon_n twain_o to_o answer_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o that_o be_v priest_n that_o have_v cure_v of_o man_n soul_n &_o temporal_a man_n that_o have_v governayle_n of_o people_n and_o the_o third_o baylyf_v shall_v acount_v only_o for_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v everye_o christian_a man_n of_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o every_o of_o these_o shall_v answer_v to_o three_o question_n three_o to_o the_o first_o question_n how_o have_v thou_o enter_v the_o second_o how_o have_v thou_o rule_v and_o to_o the_o three_o how_o have_v thou_o live_v and_o if_o thou_o can_v well_o assoil_v these_o three_o question_n be_v there_o never_o none_o earthly_a lord_n that_o ever_o so_o well_o reward_v his_o servant_n without_o comparison_n as_o thy_o lord_n god_n shall_v reward_v thou_o that_o be_v with_o bliss_n and_o joy_n and_o life_n that_o ever_o shall_v last_v but_o on_o that_o other_o side_n and_o thou_o will_v now_o be_v recheles_a of_o thy_o own_o welfare_n and_o take_v none_o heed_n of_o this_o reckon_n if_o that_o day_n take_v thou_o sudden_o so_o that_o thou_o pass_v hence_o in_o deadly_a sin_n as_o thou_o worst_a never_n what_o shall_v fall_v thou_o all_o the_o tongue_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v mow_fw-mi not_o tell_v the_o sorrow_n and_o woe_n that_o thou_o shall_v ever_o be_v in_o and_o suffer_v therefore_o the_o desire_n of_o so_o great_a joy_n and_o the_o dread_n of_o so_o great_a pain_n though_o love_n ne_o dread_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o thy_o hart_n yet_o shall_v that_o make_v thou_o afeard_a to_o sin_n for_o to_o think_v that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reckon_n of_o thy_o bailie_n therefore_o as_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o the_o first_o question_n that_o shall_v be_v propose_v to_o the_o first_o bailie_n that_o be_v a_o prelate_n other_o a_o curate_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v this_o how_o have_v thou_o enter_v math._n xxij_o friend_n how_o enterd_v thou_o hither_o who_o bring_v thou_o in_o to_o this_o office_n truth_n or_o simony_n god_n or_o the_o devil_n grace_n or_o money_n simony_n the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n give_v thou_o thy_o reckon_n if_o thou_o can_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o i_o rede_v that_o thou_o tarry_v for_o to_o learn_v for_o up_o hap_n ere_o night_n thou_o shall_v be_v clepe_v and_o if_o thou_o stand_v dumb_a for_o unkunning_a or_o else_o for_o confusion_n of_o thy_o conscience_n thou_o fall_v into_o the_o sentence_n that_o anon_o follow_v bind_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o in_o to_o the_o utter_a ward_n of_o darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o grin_a of_o tooth_n therefore_o i_o rede_v thou_o that_o thou_o advise_v thou_o how_o thou_o shall_v answer_v to_o this_o question_n how_o have_v thou_o enter_v whether_o by_o cleep_v or_o by_o thy_o own_o procure_n for_o that_o thou_o will_v travail_v in_o god_n gospel_n other_o for_o thou_o will_v be_v rich_o array_v answer_v now_o to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n as_o thou_o shall_v answer_v to_o god_n thou_o that_o have_v take_v now_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n whether_o thou_o be_v curate_n or_o none_o who_o stir_v thou_o to_o take_v upon_o thou_o so_o high_a a_o estate_n whether_o for_o thou_o will_v live_v as_o a_o priest_n ought_v to_o do_v study_v of_o god_n law_n to_o preach_v and_o most_o hearty_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n or_o for_o to_o live_v a_o delicious_a life_n upon_o other_o man_n travail_n and_o thyself_o travail_v nought_o questio_fw-la why_o also_o setten_v man_n their_o son_n either_o their_o cousin_n to_o school_n whereto_o but_o for_o to_o get_v they_o great_a advancement_n or_o to_o make_v they_o the_o better_a to_o know_v how_o they_o shoulden_v serve_v god_n solutio_fw-la this_o man_n may_v see_v open_o by_o the_o science_n that_o they_o set_v they_o to_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o put_v man_n their_o son_n to_o the_o law_n civil_a questio_fw-la or_o to_o the_o king_n court_n to_o write_v letter_n &_o writ_n rather_o than_o to_o philosophy_n or_o divinity_n but_o for_o the_o hope_n that_o these_o occupation_n shall_v be_v ever_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o great_a in_o the_o world_n i_o hope_v that_o there_o will_v no_o man_n say_v that_o they_o ne_o shall_v better_o learn_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a live_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n law_n than_o in_o any_o book_n of_o man_n worldly_a wisdom_n 27._o but_o certes_o now_o it_o be_v so_o the_o that_o john_n chrisostom_n say_v mother_n be_v love_v to_o the_o body_n of_o their_o child_n but_o the_o soul_n they_o despise_v they_o desire_v they_o to_o well_o fare_v in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o take_v none_o heed_n what_o they_o shall_v suffer_v in_o the_o tother_o some_o or_o deinen_a fee_n for_o their_o child_n but_o none_o ordain_v they_o to_o godward_n the_o lust_n of_o their_o body_n they_o wool_fw-mi dear_a by_o but_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o reke_v nought_o of_o if_o they_o see_v they_o poor_a or_o sick_a they_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v but_o though_o they_o see_v they_o sin_n they_o sorrow_n not_o and_o in_o this_o they_o show_v that_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o body_n but_o not_o the_o soul_n note_n and_o if_o we_o take_v heed_n true_o what_o abomination_n be_v scatter_v and_o
see_v how_o they_o shall_v see_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o to_o win_v of_o worldly_a thing_n they_o see_v many_o way_n like_v to_o owl_n and_o night-crow_n that_o see_v better_o by_o night_n than_o by_o day_n the_o gobbet_n of_o lead_n be_v the_o sin_v of_o obstination_n the_o woman_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o pot_n be_v unpittie_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o follow_v unrighteousness_n and_o avarice_n for_o through_o avarice_n a_o man_n leese_v the_o pity_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o oft_o time_n man_n lose_v the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o deadly_a sin_n that_o they_o do_v to_o have_v worldly_a win_n and_o also_o they_o lose_v the_o pity_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v of_o their_o body_n put_v themselves_o to_o many_o great_a bodily_a travayl_n and_o peril_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o all_o make_v covetise_n this_o pot_n be_v stop_v with_o the_o gobbet_n of_o lead_n when_o unpitie_n be_v thus_o by_o sin_n of_o obstination_n close_v in_o covetise_n that_o he_o may_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o chinch_v heart_n by_o penance_n 22._o for_o as_o job_n say_v when_o he_o be_v fulfyl_v he_o shall_v be_v stop_v the_o two_o woman_n that_o bear_v up_o this_o pot_n be_v pride_n and_o lust_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v clepe_v in_o holy_a writ_n the_o twey_a daughtren_n of_o the_o water_n lethe_n cry_v bring_v bring_v and_o they_o have_v wing_n the_o first_o wing_n be_v grace_n spiritual_a as_o cunning_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n with_o such_o other_o many_o for_o which_o gift_n many_o man_n wax_v proud_a the_o second_o wing_n be_v bodily_a grace_n covetise_n as_o strength_n fairehood_n gentry_n and_o many_o other_o such_o whereof_o man_n wax_v proud_a the_o wing_n of_o the_o second_o woman_n that_o be_v fleshlie_o desire_n both_o glotony_n and_o sloth_n of_o glotonie_n speak_v s._n gregory_n austen_n when_o the_o womb_n be_v fulfil_v the_o prick_v of_o lechery_n beth_fw-mi meve_v and_o of_o sloth_n s._n austin_n say_v let_v the_o while_n he_o dwell_v in_o business_n among_o shrew_n in_o sodom_n he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o hill_n slow_a for_o sykkerne_n he_o in_o his_o drunkenness_n lie_v by_o his_o daughtren_n and_o these_o woman_n have_v wing_n like_o kite_n that_o with_o a_o cry_n voice_n seech_v their_o meat_n as_o bartholomeus_n say_v and_o thus_o fare_v covetise_n of_o man_n witness_v saint_n austin_n what_o be_v the_o greedynes_n of_o fleshly_a desire_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o ravenous_a fish_n have_v sometime_o measure_n yet_o when_o they_o hunger_n they_o rapine_n and_o when_o they_o fulfil_v they_o spare_v but_o only_a covetise_n of_o man_n may_v not_o be_v fulfil_v for_o ever_o he_o take_v and_o never_o have_v enough_o neither_o he_o dread_v god_n neither_o shame_n of_o man_n he_o ne_z spare_v his_o father_n ne_o know_v his_o mother_n ne_o accord_v with_o his_o brethren_n neither_o keep_v truth_n with_o his_o friend_n he_o overpress_v widow_n and_o fatherless_a child_n freemen_n he_o make_v bond_n and_o bring_v forth_o false_a witness_n and_o occupi_v dead_a man_n thing_n as_o he_o shoulden_v never_o die_v what_o manhood_n be_v this_o say_v this_o doctor_n thus_o to_o lose_v life_n and_o grace_n innocentius_n and_o get_v death_n of_o soul_n win_v gold_n and_o lose_v heaven_n and_o herefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n have_v travail_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o leave_v unrighteousness_n also_o innocent_a speak_v of_o the_o harm_n that_o come_v of_o covetoise_n say_v thus_o o_o how_o many_o man_n have_v covetise_n deceive_v and_o spill_v when_o covetise_n balaam_n will_v for_o gift_n that_o the_o king_n proffer_v he_o have_v curse_a god_n people_n his_o own_o ass_n reprove_v he_o and_o hurt_v his_o foot_n against_o a_o wall_n anchor_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n for_o covetise_n make_v he_o steal_v gold_n and_o clothes_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n giesy_n be_v smite_v with_o mesilrie_n 5._o for_o he_o sell_v naaman_n heal_v that_o come_v of_o god_n grace_n judas_n for_o covetise_n sell_v christ_n and_o afterward_o hang_v himself_o an_o any_o and_o zaphira_n his_o wife_n be_v dead_a sudden_o for_o they_o forsoken_v to_o give_v peter_n their_o money_n that_o they_o have_v and_o covetise_n make_v also_o that_o rich_a man_n eat_v the_o poor_a as_o beast_n do_v their_o lesous_a hold_v they_o low_o this_o may_v we_o see_v all_o day_n in_o deed_n i_o dread_v for_o if_o a_o rich_a man_n have_v a_o field_n and_o a_o poor_a man_n have_v in_o the_o midst_n or_o in_o the_o side_n thereof_o one_o acre_n and_o a_o scotfree_a man_n have_v all_o a_o street_n save_v o_o house_n that_o some_o poor_a brother_n of_o he_o owe_v he_o cease_v never_o till_o he_o get_v it_o out_o of_o the_o poor_a man_n hand_n either_o by_o prayer_n or_o by_o buy_v or_o by_o pursue_v of_o deceit_n thus_o fare_v it_o by_o king_n achab_n that_o through_o his_o false_a queen_n begin_v slow_a the_o poor_a man_n naboth_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o sell_v he_o his_o vyneyard_n that_o be_v nigh_o to_o the_o king_n palace_n upon_o which_o process_n naboth_n thus_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n how_o far_o will_v you_o rich_a man_n stretch_v your_o covetise_n will_v you_o dwell_v alone_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v no_o poor_a man_n with_o you_o why_o put_v you_o out_o your_o fellow_n by_o kind_n and_o challenge_v to_o yourself_o the_o possession_n come_fw-mi by_o kind_n in_o common_a to_o all_o rich_a and_o poor_a the_o earth_n be_v make_v why_o will_v you_o rich_a challenge_n proper_a right_a herein_o kind_a know_v no_o riches_n that_o bring_v forth_o all_o man_n poor_a for_o we_o be_v not_o get_v with_o rich_a clothes_n ne_o bear_v with_o gold_n ne_o with_o silver_n naked_a he_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o world_n needy_a of_o meat_n and_o of_o drink_n and_o clothing_n naked_a the_o earth_n take_v we_o as_o she_o naked_a bring_v we_o hither_o she_o can_v not_o close_o with_o we_o our_o possession_n in_o sepulchre_n for_o kind_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o poor_a and_o rich_a in_o come_v hither_o ne_o in_o go_v hence_o all_o in_o o_o manner_n he_o bring_v forth_o all_o in_o o_o manner_n he_o close_v in_o grave_n who_o so_o will_v make_v difference_n of_o poor_a and_o rytch_v abide_v till_o they_o have_v a_o little_a while_n leyne_v in_o the_o grave_n than_o open_a and_o look_v among_o dead_a bone_n who_o be_v rich_a and_o who_o be_v poor_a but_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o mo_z clothes_n rot_v with_o the_o rich_a then_o with_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o harm_v to_o they_o that_o beth_fw-mi on_o live_v 24._o and_o profit_v not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a thus_o say_v the_o doctor_n of_o such_o extortion_n as_o it_o be_v write_v other_o man_n field_n they_o repe_v and_o fro_o the_o vine_n of_o he_o that_o the_o harm_n oppress_v they_o pluck_v away_o the_o grape_n they_o leve_v man_n naked_a and_o take_v away_o her_o clothis_n that_o have_v nought_o wherewith_o too_o hell_n they_o in_o cold_a and_o liften_v up_o this_o pot_n bytwene_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o covetous_a man_n neither_o have_v charite_n to_o their_o brethren_n upon_o earth_n neither_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o bear_v this_o pot_n into_o the_o land_n of_o sennaar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o land_n of_o stench_n that_o be_v hell_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v stench_n in_o stead_n of_o sweet_a smell_a as_o i_o say_v say_v beware_v i_o rede_v that_o you_o nought_o have_v to_o do_v with_o this_o pot_n no_o with_o the_o woman_n therein_o and_o on_o all_o manner_n that_o you_o be_v nought_o wed_v do_v to_o she_o for_o than_o you_o must_v be_v both_o one_o this_o be_v thilk_o foul_a lecherous_a woman_n the_o king_n and_o marchauntis_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v do_v lechery_n and_o of_o her_o virtue_n they_o have_v be_v make_v scotfree_a who_o damnation_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o privity_n in_o these_o word_n in_o o_o day_n shall_v come_v all_o this_o vengeaunce_n of_o her_o death_n weep_v and_o hunger_n and_o fire_n shall_v brenne_n she_o for_o strong_a be_v god_n that_o shall_v venge_v he_o on_o she_o and_o than_o shull_v weep_v and_o howl_v up_o on_o her_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v do_v lechery_n with_o she_o and_o have_v liuâ—â—â—_n delices_fw-la when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o bren_a stond_v aferre_v weep_v and_o weyl_v and_o say_v alas_o alas_o thilk_o great_a city_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o bis_fw-la and_o purpre_fw-fr and_o brasile_v and_o overgilte_n with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n all_o these_o great_a riches_n shall_v be_v destroy_v than_o shall_v they_o say_v that_o shall_v
the_o people_n busy_v with_o such_o condition_n wit_n thou_o well_o that_o the_o first_o sumnour_n warn_v all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o day_n of_o reckon_n draw_v toward_o the_o second_o sumnour_n that_o warn_v all_o the_o world_n be_v eld_n or_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o feblenes_n and_o show_v token_n fulfilling_a but_o i_o know_v well_o that_o we_o be_v nought_o suffisaunt_a to_o know_v the_o time_n other_o the_o while_n that_o the_o fader_fw-mi in_o trinity_n have_v put_v on_o his_o own_o power_n to_o show_v certain_o the_o day_n year_n other_o hour_n of_o this_o doom_n since_o this_o knowleche_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o privey_a apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o fro_o christ_n manhood_n as_o to_o show_v it_o to_o us._n natheles_o we_o enough_o by_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n with_o reason_n and_o exposition_n of_o saint_n well_o and_o open_o show_v that_o this_o day_n of_o wrath_n be_v nigh_o 12._o but_o yet_o lest_o any_o man_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o sole_o bayly_n that_o they_o shall_v seien_fw-fr my_o lord_n that_o be_v tarry_v to_o come_v to_o the_o doom_n and_o upon_o hope_n hereof_o he_o take_v to_o smite_v servant_n and_o hynen_n of_o god_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v he_o drink_v i_o shall_v show_v that_o this_o day_n be_v at_o the_o hon_n 10._o how_o nigh_o nevertheless_o can_v i_o not_o seie_v ne_o will_n for_o if_o poule_n say_v now_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o pass_v more_o we_o be_v thilk_o into_o who_o the_o endis_fw-la of_o the_o world_n ben_fw-mi come_v much_o rather_o may_v we_o seie_v the_o same_o that_o be_v so_o much_o near_o the_o end_n than_o he_o be_v chrisostom_n also_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v thou_o see_v over_o all_o darkness_n and_o thou_o dout_a that_o the_o day_n be_v go_v first_o on_o the_o valley_n be_v darkness_n when_o the_o day_n draw_v downward_o when_o therefore_o thou_o see_v the_o valey_n i_o derk_v why_o dout_a thou_o whether_o it_o be_v nigh_o even_o but_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o sun_n so_o low_a that_o derknesse_n be_v upon_o the_o hill_n thou_o wolt_fw-ge seie_o doubtless_o that_o it_o be_v night_n right_o so_o if_o thou_o see_v first_o in_o the_o seculer_o and_o the_o lewd_a christian_a man_n begyn_v derkness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v the_o mastery_n similitude_n it_o be_v token_n that_o this_o world_n end_v but_o when_o thou_o see_v priest_n that_o be_v put_v on_o the_o high_a top_n of_o spiritual_a dignity_n that_o shulden_v be_v as_o hill_n aboven_v the_o common_a people_n in_o perfect_a live_n that_o derknesse_n of_o sin_n have_v take_v they_o who_o dout_v that_o the_o world_n nis_fw-la at_o the_o end_n and_o also_o abbot_n joochim_n in_o exposition_n of_o jeremye_n sey_v from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1200._o all_o time_n beth_fw-mi suspect_v to_o i_o and_o we_o be_v pass_v on_o this_o suspect_n time_n nigh_o 200._o year_n hildegar_n also_o maiden_n hyldegare_n in_o the_o book_n of_o her_o prophecy_n the_o three_o party_n the_o xj_o vision_n the_o seven_o chapter_n meve_v this_o reason_n right_o as_o on_o seven_o day_n god_n make_v the_o world_n so_o in_o 7000._o year_n the_o world_n shall_v pass_v and_o right_o as_o in_o the_o sixth_o day_n man_n be_v make_v and_o form_n so_o in_o 6000._o year_n he_o be_v bring_v ageine_n and_o reform_v and_o as_o in_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o world_n be_v full_o make_v and_o god_n leave_v off_o his_o work_n right_a so_o its_o the_o 7000._o year_n the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shullen_a be_v save_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o rest_n shall_v be_v to_o seinte_n full_a in_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v of_o this_o maiden_n word_n that_o 7000._o in_o pass_v of_o the_o world_n accord_v to_o seven_o day_n in_o his_o make_n it_o see_v what_o lack_v that_o these_o 7000._o year_n ne_fw-fr beth_fw-mi fulfil_v for_o if_o we_o reken_fw-mi the_o number_n of_o year_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o year_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n and_o thou_o wolt_fw-ge follow_v austyne_n bede_n and_o orosie_n and_o most_o probable_a doctor_n treat_v of_o this_o matter_n augustine_n be_v pass_v now_o almost_o six_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o as_o it_o be_v open_a in_o a_o book_n that_o be_v clepe_v speculum_fw-la iudiciale_a so_o it_o suw_v that_o this_o last_o day_n be_v more_o than_o a_o half_a a_o go_v if_o we_o shulden_v geve_v credence_n to_o this_o maiden_n reasun_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v lene_o to_o the_o gospel_n than_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n that_o the_o disciple_n axiden_n of_o christ_n three_o question_n first_o 24._o what_o time_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o second_o what_o token_n of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o doom_n and_o the_o three_o what_o sign_n of_o the_o end_a of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n give_v they_o no_o certain_a time_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o shoulden_v fall_v but_o he_o give_v they_o token_n by_o which_o they_o may_v know_v when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o first_o question_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n note_n he_o say_v when_o the_o roman_n come_v to_o besiege_v that_o city_n than_o soon_o after_o she_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o and_o the_o third_o he_o give_v many_o token_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o realm_n shall_v rise_v against_o realm_n and_o people_n against_o people_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquakinge_n the_o which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o day_n but_o the_o last_o token_n that_o he_o give_v be_v this_o when_o you_o see_v the_o abomination_n of_o elengnesse_n say_v of_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v on_o the_o sanctuary_n than_o who_o so_o read_v understand_v upon_o which_o text_n thus_o argue_v a_o doctor_n in_o a_o book_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n haven_n authority_n as_o god_n say_v that_o they_o haven_n it_o suffice_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o daniel_n have_v write_v now_o daniel_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n speak_v of_o this_o abomination_n put_v between_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o busy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o which_o fall_v when_o by_o titus_n and_o vespasianus_n jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o people_n of_o jew_n be_v disparkle_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o abomination_n that_o doctor_n sayne_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o great_a antichristes_n day_n 1290._o 6._o now_o prove_v this_o doctor_n that_o a_o day_n must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o year_n both_o by_o authority_n of_o holy_a write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o other_o and_o also_o by_o reason_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o this_o clerk_n that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o 1400._o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o number_n of_o year_n be_v now_o fulfil_v not_o full_o twelve_o year_n and_o a_o half_a lack_v and_o this_o reason_n put_v not_o i_o as_o to_o show_v any_o certain_a time_n of_o his_o come_n sith_o i_o have_v not_o that_o knowledge_n but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v nigh_o but_o how_o nigh_o i_o wot_v never_o but_o take_v we_o heed_n to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n of_o saint_n john_n put_v in_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o which_o under_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n fro_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o foregoer_n the_o which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o other_o three_o seal_n the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o lion_n give_v his_o voice_n that_o betoken_v the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o his_o ascension_n for_o then_o go_v out_o a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o go_v out_o overcome_v to_o overcome_v by_o this_o white_a horse_n we_o understand_v the_o clean_a life_n and_o conversation_n that_o these_o preacher_n haden_v and_o by_o the_o bow_n their_o true_a teach_n prick_a sorrow_n in_o man_n heart_n for_o their_o sin_n without_o flatter_a and_o they_o wenten_a out_o of_o jewry_n that_o they_o come_fw-mi of_o overcome_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n
near_o to_o the_o quantity_n of_o three_o page_n and_o lest_o m._n cope_n you_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v think_v i_o to_o speak_v beside_o my_o book_n be_v it_o therefore_o know_v both_o to_o you_o and_o to_o all_o other_o by_o these_o present_n that_o the_o very_a self_n same_o first_o copy_n of_o hall_n raze_v and_o cross_v with_o his_o own_o pen_n remain_v in_o my_o hand_n to_o be_v show_v &_o see_v as_o need_n shall_v require_v the_o matter_n which_o he_o cancel_v out_o come_v to_o this_o effect_n wherein_o he_o follow_v the_o narration_n of_o polidore_n begin_v with_o like_a word_n to_o declare_v how_o the_o sacramentary_n here_o in_o england_n after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n husse_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n be_v prick_v as_o he_o say_v with_o a_o demoniacall_a sting_n first_o conspire_v against_o the_o priest_n and_o after_o against_o the_o king_n have_v to_o their_o captain_n sir_n john_n oldcastle_n the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o sir_n roger_n acton_n knight_n with_o many_o more_o word_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n and_o effect_n as_o polydore_v &_o other_o such_o like_a chronicle_n do_v write_v against_o he_o all_o which_o matter_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a hall_n with_o his_o pen_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n bales_n book_n do_v utter_o extinct_a and_o abolish_v add_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o the_o word_n of_o m._n bales_n book_n touch_v the_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n before_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 30._o take_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n as_o be_v in_o his_o own_o story_n to_o be_v see_v in_o vita_fw-la henr._n 5._o pag._n 2._o lin_v 30._o and_o thus_o edward_n hall_n your_o author_n revoke_v &_o call_v back_o all_o that_o he_o have_v devise_v before_o against_o the_o lord_n cobham_n whereof_o i_o have_v his_o own_o hand_n to_o show_v &_o witness_v substaunciall_a upon_o the_o same_o in_o his_o print_a book_n record_v of_o he_o no_o more_o but_o only_o show_v the_o process_n between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o he_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o end_v with_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n proceed_v further_a to_o the_o assemble_v of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n who_o he_o false_o call_v robert_n acton_n john_n browne_n note_v and_o beverley_n the_o narration_n whereof_o he_o handle_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o neither_o agree_v with_o the_o record_n of_o other_o writer_n nor_o yet_o with_o truth_n itself_o for_o where_o he_o exclude_v the_o lord_n cobham_n out_o of_o that_o assemble_v he_o discord_v therein_o from_o polidore_n and_o other_o and_o where_o he_o affirm_v the_o fact_n of_o that_o conspiracy_n to_o be_v wrought_v before_o or_o at_o the_o xij_o day_n of_o december_n that_o be_v manifest_o false_a if_o the_o record_n before_o allege_v be_v true_a and_o where_o he_o report_v this_o assemble_v to_o be_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o john_n hus_n and_o of_o hierome_n of_o prage_n therein_o he_o accord_v with_o polydore_n but_o not_o with_o truth_n moreover_o so_o doubtful_a he_o be_v and_o ambiguous_a in_o declaration_n of_o this_o story_n that_o no_o great_a certainty_n can_v be_v gather_v of_o he_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o confession_n of_o they_o he_o confess_v himself_o that_o he_o see_v it_o not_o &_o therefore_o leave_v it_o at_o large_a and_o as_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n he_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o doubt_n etc._n not_o dare_v as_o do_v m._n cope_n to_o define_v or_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n thereof_o but_o only_o recite_v the_o furmise_n and_o mind_n of_o diverse_a man_n diverse_o some_o think_n it_o be_v for_o convey_v the_o lord_n cobhan_n out_o of_o the_o tower_n some_o that_o it_o be_v for_o treason_n and_o heresy_n and_o here_o come_v in_o the_o mention_n only_o of_o a_o record_n but_o what_o record_v it_o be_v neither_o do_v he_o utter_v it_o nor_o do_v he_o examine_v it_o other_o some_o again_o affirm_v as_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o feign_a cause_n surmise_v by_o the_o spiritualty_n more_o of_o displeasure_n than_o truth_n and_o thus_o your_o author_n hall_n case_n have_v recite_v yâ—_z variety_n of_o man_n opinion_n determine_v himself_o no_o certain_a thing_n thereof_o but_o as_o one_o indifferent_a neither_o bind_v to_o the_o conjecture_n of_o all_o man_n nor_o to_o the_o write_n of_o all_o man_n refer_v the_o whole_a judgement_n of_o the_o matter_n free_a unto_o the_o reader_n and_o so_o conclude_v his_o narration_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v neither_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o fact_n nor_o present_v at_o the_o deed_n he_o overpass_v the_o story_n thereof_o and_o what_o witness_n then_o will_v you_o or_o can_v you_o m._n cope_n take_v of_o edward_n halle_n which_o deni_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n will_v you_o compel_v he_o to_o say_v that_o he_o see_v not_o and_o to_o witness_v that_o he_o can_v not_o wherefore_o like_o as_o susanna_n in_o the_o story_n of_o daniel_n be_v quite_o by_o right_a judgement_n in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n because_o her_o accuser_n and_o testes_fw-la be_v examine_v a_o sunder_o be_v find_v to_o vary_v and_o halt_v in_o their_o tale_n and_o not_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o two_o tree_n acton_n so_o why_o may_v not_o in_o like_a case_n of_o treason_n sir_n roger_n acton_n sir_n john_n didcastle_n brown_a with_o the_o rest_n claim_v the_o same_o privilege_n see_v among_o the_o testes_fw-la and_o witness_v produce_v against_o they_o such_o discord_n be_v find_v and_o such_o halt_n among_o they_o that_o neither_o do_v they_o agree_v in_o place_n person_n year_n day_n nor_o month_n place_n for_o first_o where_o fabian_n and_o his_o fellow_n say_v that_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o a_o great_a company_n in_o the_o field_n near_o to_o s._n gyles_n the_o forge_a indictment_n above_o allege_v say_v they_o be_v but_o ride_v towards_o the_o field_n 12._o 2._o second_o where_o the_o foresay_a indictment_n and_o polydore_v geve_v the_o lord_n cobham_n to_o be_v present_a personal_o in_o that_o assemble_v halle_n and_o alanus_n copus_n anglus_fw-la do_v exclude_v his_o personal_a presence_n from_o thence_o and_o so_o do_v fabian_n also_o seem_v to_o agree_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o adherentes_fw-la of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n year_n three_o where_o halle_n and_o polydorus_n report_v this_o assemble_v to_o be_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o john_n hus_n and_o of_o hierome_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v an._n 1415._o that_o can_v be_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o conspiracy_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o henry_n 5._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v an._n 1413._o and_o hereby_a the_o way_n why_o do_v certain_a of_o your_o epitome_n writer_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n commit_v first_o to_o the_o tower_n for_o heresy_n refer_v the_o say_v his_o imprisonment_n to_o the_o year_n 1412._o where_n as_o by_o their_o own_o count_v reckon_v the_o year_n from_o the_o annunciation_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o 1413._o be_v do_v in_o harvest_n time_n month_n four_o where_o halle_n with_o his_o follower_n affirm_v that_o sir_n roger_n acton_n brown_n and_o beverley_n be_v condemn_v the_o 12._o day_n of_o december_n the_o record_n be_v evident_a against_o it_o which_o hold_v the_o fact_n to_o be_v in_o work_v the_o 10._o day_n of_o jan._n day_n five_o where_o as_o the_o foresay_a record_n of_o the_o indictment_n geve_v the_o wednesday_n next_o after_o the_o epiphany_n which_o be_v the_o 10._o day_n of_o jan._n that_o present_a year_n both_o the_o fact_n to_o be_v commit_v the_o same_o day_n the_o commission_n also_o to_o be_v grant_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o commissioner_n the_o same_o day_n the_o say_a commissioner_n to_o sit_v in_o commission_n the_o same_o day_n the_o sheriff_n of_o midlesex_n to_o return_v a_o jury_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o midlesex_n the_o same_o day_n and_o the_o jurer_n to_o find_v the_o indictment_n the_o same_o day_n and_o yet_o no_o juror_n in_o the_o indictment_n name_v the_o same_o day_n item_n the_o l._n cobham_n the_o same_o day_n to_o be_v find_v conspire_v to_o make_v himself_o regent_n when_o as_o the_o king_n that_o day_n and_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o pass_v into_o france_n how_o all_o these_o can_v concur_v and_o hang_v together_o and_o all_o in_o one_o day_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v cost_v you_o two_o day_n before_o you_o with_o all_o your_o learned_a counsel_n will_v study_v it_o out_o and_o when_o you_o in_o your_o unlawful_a assemble_v have_v conspire_v and_o confer_v together_o all_o you_o can_v yet_o will_v you_o make_v it_o as_o i_o think_v iij._o day_n before_o you_o honest_o dispatch_v your_o hand_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o where_o you_o think_v that_o you_o have_v impress_v in_o i_o such_o a_o foul_a note_n of_o
unto_o he_o add_v this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o by_o the_o way_n that_o if_o master_v cope_n have_v be_v a_o momus_n any_o thing_n reasonable_a he_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n so_o to_o wrangle_v with_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n who_o as_o i_o do_v commend_v the_o lord_n cobham_n &_o that_o worthy_o for_o his_o valiant_a stand_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n before_o thomas_n arundel_n the_o archbishop_n so_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n i_o do_v not_o affirm_v or_o define_v any_o thing_n thereof_o in_o my_o former_a history_n so_o precise_o that_o he_o can_v well_o take_v any_o vantage_n of_o against_o i_o disiuncâ—ive_a who_o in_o write_v of_o this_o conspiracy_n lay_v against_o sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n do_v but_o disiunctive_o or_o doubtful_o speak_v thereof_o not_o conclude_v certain_o this_o conspiracy_n either_o to_o be_v true_a or_o not_o true_a but_o only_o prove_v the_o same_z not_o to_o be_v true_a at_o that_o time_n as_o polydore_v virgil_n and_o edward_n hall_n in_o their_o history_n do_v affirm_v which_o say_v that_o this_o conspiracy_n begin_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o john_n husse_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n which_o can_v not_o be_v and_o thereto_o tend_v my_o assertion_n 174._o my_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o be_v these_o pag._n 174._o col_fw-fr 2._o line_n 13._o wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v either_o no_o conspiracy_n at_o all_o against_o the_o king_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v at_o some_o other_o time_n or_o do_v by_o other_o captain_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v my_o word_n with_o other_o more_o pag._n col_fw-fr and_o line_n above_o note_v in_o the_o which_o proposition_n disiunctive_a if_o either_o part_n be_v true_a it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o his_o part_n it_o be_v to_o refel_v both_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v but_o only_o stand_v fast_o upon_o the_o one_o part_n dissimule_v the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v alanus_n copus_n anglus_fw-la who_o by_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o rome_n whether_o he_o be_v now_o go_v as_o i_o hear_v say_v i_o trust_v he_o will_v return_v a_o better_a logician_n home_o again_o in_o svam_fw-la angliam_fw-la but_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o matter_n as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o i_o say_v again_o whatsoever_o this_o worthy_a noble_a and_o virtuous_a knight_n sir_n roger_n acton_n be_v otherwise_o lollarde_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v always_o of_o contrary_a mind_n and_o opinion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o people_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v great_a envy_n and_o hatred_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o can_v as_o little_o bear_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o great_o dissent_v from_o they_o which_o do_v suspect_v or_o judge_v that_o the_o lord_n cobham_n by_o his_o friendly_a help_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o that_o peradventure_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v to_o trouble_v and_o in_o the_o end_n come_v to_o his_o death_n other_o cause_n also_o their_o might_n be_v that_o these_o good_a man_n percase_o do_v frequent_a among_o themselves_o some_o conventicle_n which_o conventicle_n be_v make_v treason_n by_o the_o statute_n aforesaid_a either_o in_o those_o thicket_n or_o in_o some_o place_n else_o for_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n and_o for_o public_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o have_v they_o this_o beverly_n their_o preacher_n with_o they_o but_o to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o this_o sir_n roger_n acton_n be_v this_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o may_v bold_o record_v as_o one_o write_v the_o act_n and_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v at_o length_n apprehend_v condemn_a and_o put_v to_o death_n or_o martyrdom_n 3._o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o lord_n cobham_n die_v likewise_o m._n john_n browne_n and_o john_n beverly_n the_o preacher_n suffer_v with_o he_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o some_o say_v in_o the_o field_n of_o s._n giles_n with_o other_o more_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 36._o if_o the_o story_n be_v true_a which_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n a_o 1413._o after_o the_o computation_n of_o our_o english_a story_n 1414._o count_v the_o year_n from_o the_o annunciation_n but_o after_o the_o latin_a writer_n count_v from_o christ_n nativity_n a_o 1414._o according_a as_o this_o picture_n be_v specify_v these_o man_n as_o be_v say_v suffer_v before_o the_o lord_n cobham_n aboot_v 3._o year_n of_o who_o death_n diverse_a do_v write_v diverse_o some_o say_v they_o be_v hang_v and_o burn_v in_o s._n gyles_n field_n of_o who_o be_v fabian_n author_n with_o such_o as_o follow_v he_o other_o there_o be_v which_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v hang_v &_o burn_v polydorus_n speak_v only_o of_o their_o burn_a make_v no_o mention_n of_o hang_v king_n an_o other_o certain_a english_a chronicle_n i_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n borrow_v of_o one_o m._n bowyer_n who_o somewhat_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n record_v thus_o of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n that_o his_o judgement_n before_o the_o justice_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v draw_v through_o london_n to_o tyburn_n and_o there_o to_o be_v hang_v and_o so_o he_o be_v naked_a save_o certain_a part_n of_o he_o cover_v with_o a_o cloth_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o certain_a day_n be_v pass_v say_v the_o author_n a_o trumpeter_n of_o the_o king_n call_v thomas_n cliffe_n get_v grant_v of_o the_o king_n to_o take_v he_o down_o and_o to_o bury_v he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o story_n of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n as_o touch_v their_o cause_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o else_o by_o error_n mistake_v of_o the_o king_n or_o by_o the_o fetch_n of_o the_o bishop_n surmise_v i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o which_o shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a rome_n &_o seculum_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la to_o who_o also_o i_o commit_v you_o m._n cope_n god_n speed_v your_o journey_n well_o to_o rome_n whether_o i_o hear_v say_v you_o be_v go_v and_o make_v you_o a_o good_a man_n after_o the_o decease_n or_o martyrdom_n of_o these_o above_o mention_v note_v who_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n a_o 1414._o in_o the_o next_o month_n follow_v and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o 20._o day_n of_o february_n god_n take_v away_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o his_o word_n and_o rebel_v to_o his_o king_n thom._n arundel_n archb._n of_o cant._n who_o death_n follow_v after_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o good_a man_n above_o recite_v by_o the_o marvellous_a stroke_n of_o god_n so_o sudden_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o declare_v their_o innocency_n and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o some_o great_a procurer_n of_o their_o death_n in_o that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o long_o to_o live_v strike_v he_o with_o death_n incontinent_o upon_o the_o same_o but_o as_o i_o do_v the_o other_o before_o so_o this_o also_o i_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o once_o shall_v judge_v all_o secret_n open_o ¶_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o burn_a and_o hang_v of_o diverse_a person_n count_v for_o lollarde_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o in_o the_o death_n of_o this_o archb._n first_o polydor_z virgil_n be_v deceive_v who_o in_o his_o 22._o book_n pag._n 441._o affirm_v his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o 1415._o and_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n henr._n 5._o also_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o in_o deed_n never_o reach_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o nor_o ever_o see_v the_o second_o year_n of_o that_o king_n unless_o you_o count_v the_o first_o day_n for_o a_o year_n but_o die_v before_o a_o 1414._o feb._n 20._o exit_fw-la hist._n s._n albani_n &_o multis_fw-la furthermore_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o this_o arundel_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o who_o have_v not_o be_v so_o heavy_a a_o troubler_n of_o christ_n saint_n in_o his_o time_n because_o the_o thing_n seem_v worthy_a of_o note_v to_o behold_v the_o punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v to_o report_v as_o i_o have_v find_v it_o allege_v out_o of_o thomas_n gascoin_n in_o dictionario_fw-la theologico_fw-la who_o plain_a word_n be_v these_o word_n anno._n 1414._o tho._n arundel_n cant._n archiepiscop_n sic_fw-la lingua_fw-la percussus_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la deglutire_fw-la nec_fw-la loqui_fw-la per_fw-la aliquot_fw-la dies_fw-la ante_fw-la mortem_fw-la svam_fw-la potuerit_fw-la divitis_fw-la epulonis_fw-la exemplo_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la tantum_fw-la obijt_fw-la atque_fw-la multi_fw-la tunc_fw-la fieri_fw-la putabant_fw-la quia_fw-la verbum_fw-la alligasset_fw-la ne_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la praedicaretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n
now_o come_v to_o manifest_v their_o innocence_n before_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o require_v open_a audience_n where_o as_o the_o laity_n may_v also_o be_v present_a the_o request_n be_v grant_v they_o and_o be_v further_o demand_v in_o what_o point_n they_o do_v disagree_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o propound_v 4._o article_n first_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o second_o article_n rome_n they_o affirm_v aâ—l_o civil_a rule_n and_o dominion_n to_o be_v forbid_v unto_o yâ—_z clergy_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o third_o article_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o place_n the_o four_o article_n as_o touch_v open_a crime_n and_o offence_n which_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v for_o the_o â—â—oiding_n of_o great_a evil_n these_o be_v the_o only_a proposition_n which_o they_o propound_v before_o the_o council_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n then_o another_o ambassador_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v hard_o of_o the_o bohemian_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a thing_n offensive_a to_o christian_a ear_n among_o the_o which_o this_o be_v one_o point_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v that_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n be_v diabolical_a then_o procopius_n rise_v uppe_o say_v neither_o be_v it_o untrue_a for_o if_o neither_o moses_n neither_o before_o he_o the_o patriarch_n neither_o after_o he_o the_o prophet_n neither_o in_o the_o new_a law_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v institute_v the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n who_o do_v doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o work_n of_o darkness_n this_o answer_n of_o procopius_n be_v deride_v of_o they_o all_o and_o cardinal_n julianus_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n dispute_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v institute_v to_o be_v only_o of_o god_n but_o also_o all_o such_o decree_n as_o the_o church_n shall_v ordain_v be_v guide_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n all_o be_v it_o as_o he_o say_v the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bohemian_o choose_v out_o 4._o divine_n which_o shall_v declare_v their_o article_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n there_o be_v 4._o appoint_v by_o the_o council_n this_o disputation_n continue_v 50._o day_n where_o many_o thing_n be_v allege_v on_o either_o part_n whereof_o as_o place_n shall_v serve_v more_o hereafter_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v say_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n while_o yâ—_z bohemian_o be_v thus_o in_o long_a conflict_n with_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n fight_v for_o their_o religion_n unto_o who_o notwtstanding_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v bend_v against_o they_o pope_n god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v give_fw-ge such_fw-mi noble_a victory_n as_o be_v above_o express_v and_o ever_o do_v prosper_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o as_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v do_v in_o boheme_n king_n henry_n the_o 5._o fight_v likewise_o in_o france_n albeit_o for_o no_o like_a matter_n of_o religion_n fall_v sick_a at_o boy_n and_o die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v 9_o year_n 5._o month_n 3._o weke_n and_o odd_a day_n from_o his_o coronation_n this_o king_n in_o his_o life_n and_o in_o all_o his_o do_n be_v so_o devout_a &_o serviceable_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o chaplein_n that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o many_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n who_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n be_v yet_o a_o infant_n 9_o month_n and_o 15._o day_n of_o age_n who_o he_o have_v by_o queen_n katherine_n daughter_n to_o the_o french_a king_n marry_v to_o he_o about_o 2._o or_o 3._o year_n before_o the_o name_n of_o which_o prince_n succeed_v after_o his_o father_n be_v henry_n 6._o leave_v under_o the_o government_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o uncle_n name_v humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n ¶_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o this_o fifte_a book_n contain_v 54_o simon_n islepe_o 17_o 56_o simon_n langham_n 2_o 57_o william_n witlesey_n 5_o 58_o simon_n sudbery_n 6_o 59_o william_n courtney_n 15_o 60_o thomas_n arundel_n 18_o 61_o henry_n chichesly_n 29_o the_o sixth_o part_n or_o section_n pertain_v to_o the_o last_o 300._o year_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n according_a to_o the_o five_o sundry_a diversity_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n so_o have_v i_o divide_v hitherto_o the_o order_n of_o this_o present_a church_n story_n into_o five_o principal_a part_n every_o part_n contain_v 300._o year_n so_o that_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o 300._o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o church_n count_v from_o the_o time_n of_o wickleffe_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o say_v last_v 300_o year_n be_v contain_v great_a trouble_n and_o perturbation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o marvellous_a reformation_n of_o the_o same_o through_o the_o wondrous_a operation_n of_o the_o almighty_a all_o which_o thing_n can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o book_n i_o have_v therefore_o dispose_v the_o say_v latter_o 30._o year_n into_o diverse_a book_n begin_v now_o with_o the_o sixth_o book_n at_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o vj._n in_o which_o book_n beside_o the_o grievous_a and_o sundry_a persecution_n raise_v up_o by_o antichrist_n to_o be_v note_v here_o in_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o where_o as_o it_o have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v receyve_v and_o think_v of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o this_o religion_n now_o general_o use_v have_v spring_v up_o and_o rise_v but_o of_o late_a even_o by_o the_o space_n as_o many_o do_v think_v of_o 20._o or_o 30._o year_n it_o may_v now_o manifest_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n heretofore_o pass_v but_o also_o by_o the_o history_n here_o after_o follow_v how_o this_o profession_n of_o christ_n religion_n have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o england_n of_o old_a and_o ancient_a time_n not_o only_o from_o the_o space_n of_o these_o 200._o late_a year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o wyckleffe_n but_o have_v continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n sparkle_v abroad_o although_o the_o flame_n thereof_o have_v never_o so_o perfect_o burst_v out_o as_o they_o have_v do_v within_o these_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o as_o by_o these_o history_n here_o collect_v &_o gather_v out_o of_o register_n especial_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n shall_v manifest_o appear_v wherein_o may_v be_v see_v what_o man_n and_o how_o many_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n within_o the_o say_a diocese_n of_o norwich_n have_v be_v which_o have_v defend_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o doctrine_n which_o now_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o in_o the_o church_n which_o person_n although_o then_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strong_o arm_v in_o their_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n as_o of_o late_a year_n they_o have_v be_v yet_o be_v they_o warrior_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o fight_v for_o their_o power_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o although_o they_o give_v back_o through_o tyranny_n yet_o judge_v thou_o the_o best_a good_a reader_n and_o refer_v the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o god_n who_o reveal_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o determine_a will_n and_o appoint_a time_n 6._o this_o young_a prince_n be_v under_o the_o age_n of_o one_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n 1422._o succeed_v in_o his_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n anno_fw-la 1422._o and_o in_o the_o 8._o year_n be_v crown_v at_o westminster_n and_o the_o 2._o year_n after_o be_v crown_v also_o at_o paris_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n cardinal_n be_v present_a at_o they_o both_o mundi_fw-la &_o reign_v 38._o year_n and_o then_o be_v depose_v by_o edward_n the_o 4._o as_o here_o after_o christ_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v in_o his_o time_n cant._n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v burn_v the_o constant_a witness_n bearer_n and_o testis_fw-la of_o christ_n doctrine_n william_n tailor_n a_o priest_n under_o henry_n chichesley_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o this_o william_n tailor_n i_o read_v archbishop_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n he_o be_v first_o apprehend_v and_o abjure_v afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n chichesley_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1421._o which_o be_v
whereupon_o by_o the_o help_n of_o certain_a learned_a man_n he_o begin_v to_o seek_v reformation_n in_o his_o own_o order_n which_o thing_n the_o pope_n perceive_v and_o fear_v that_o the_o say_v hierome_n which_o be_v now_o in_o great_a reputation_n among_o all_o man_n shall_v diminish_v or_o overthrow_v his_o authority_n he_o ordain_v his_o vicar_n or_o provincial_a to_o see_v reformation_n of_o these_o matter_n which_o vicar_n with_o great_a superstition_n begin_v to_o reform_v thing_n but_o the_o say_v hierome_n do_v always_o withstand_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o because_o that_o contrary_a unto_o the_o pope_n commandment_n he_o do_v wtstand_v his_o vicar_n italy_n he_o be_v accurse_v but_o for_o all_o that_o hieronimus_fw-la leave_v not_o of_o preach_v but_o threaten_v italy_n with_o the_o wrath_n and_o in_o dignation_n of_o god_n and_o prophesy_v before_o unto_o they_o that_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v for_o the_o pride_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o untruth_n hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n of_o that_o clergy_n which_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v uncenenge_v as_o ofterward_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v lâ—â—g_n when_o as_o king_n charles_n come_v into_o italy_n and_o to_o rome_n and_o so_o strait_o beset_v the_o pope_n alexander_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v composition_n with_o the_o king_n now_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o say_v hierom_n will_v not_o leave_v of_o preach_v he_o be_v command_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n pope_n to_o geve_v account_n of_o his_o new_a learning_n for_o so_o they_o they_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o manifold_a peril_n he_o make_v his_o excuse_n that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v then_o be_v he_o again_o forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v and_o his_o learning_n pronounce_v and_o condemn_v as_o pernicious_a false_a and_o seditious_a this_o hieronimus_fw-la as_o a_o man_n worldly_a wise_n foresee_v the_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o fear_n leave_v of_o preach_v but_o when_o as_o the_o people_n which_o before_o hunger_a and_o long_v for_o god_n word_n be_v instant_a upon_o he_o that_o he_o will_v preach_v again_o he_o begin_v again_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n commandment_n 1496._o in_o the_o city_n of_o florence_n and_o albeit_o that_o many_o counsel_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v without_o the_o pope_n commandment_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o regard_v it_o but_o go_v forward_o free_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n when_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o shavelinge_n hear_v news_n of_o this_o they_o be_v grevous_o incense_v and_o inflame_v against_o he_o and_o now_o again_o curse_v he_o as_o a_o obstinate_a and_o stifnecked_a heretic_n but_o for_o all_o that_o hieronimus_fw-la proceed_v in_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n say_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o regard_v such_o curse_n which_o be_v against_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o common_a profit_n whereby_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v learn_v and_o amend_v christ_n kingdom_n enlarge_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n utter_o overthrow_v in_o all_o his_o preach_n he_o desire_v to_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o only_a pure_a and_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n make_v often_o protestation_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v certify_v he_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v or_o preach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o for_o upon_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n speravi_fw-la what_o his_o doctrine_n be_v all_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v by_o his_o book_n that_o he_o have_v write_v after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1498._o he_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o s._n mark_v cloister_n &_o two_o other_o friar_n with_o he_o name_v dominicke_n and_o silvester_n which_o favour_v his_o learning_n and_o be_v carry_v into_o prison_n whereas_o he_o write_v a_o godly_a meditation_n upon_o that_o most_o comfortable_a 31._o psalm_n in_o te_fw-la domine_fw-la speravi_fw-la non_fw-la confundar_fw-la in_o aeternunse_v in_o iusticia_fw-la tua_fw-la libera_fw-la i_o wherein_o he_o do_v excellent_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o friar_n the_o continual_a strife_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n legate_n come_v to_o florence_n &_o call_v forth_o these_o three_o good_a man_n threaten_v they_o marvelous_o but_o they_o continue_v still_o constant_a then_o come_v the_o chief_a counsellor_n of_o the_o city_n with_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n which_o have_v gather_v out_o certain_a article_n against_o these_o man_n whereupon_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o article_n hereafter_o ensue_v 1._o the_o first_o article_n be_v as_o touch_v our_o free_a justification_n through_o faith_n in_o christ._n 2._o that_o the_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v under_o both_o kynde_n 3._o that_o the_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n 4._o for_o preach_v against_o the_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a live_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o spiritualty_n 5._o for_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 6._o also_o that_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o peter_n alone_o but_o unto_o the_o universal_a church_n 7._o also_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v neither_o follow_v the_o life_n nor_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o do_v attribute_n more_o to_o his_o own_o pardon_n and_o tradition_n then_o to_o christ_n merit_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v antichrist_n 8._o also_o that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o that_o he_o which_o do_v fear_n or_o fly_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o god_n 9_o item_n that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a 10._o item_n that_o he_o have_v move_v the_o citizen_n to_o uproar_n and_o sedition_n 11._o item_n that_o he_o have_v neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o pope_n citation_n 12._o item_n that_o he_o have_v shameful_o speak_v against_o &_o slander_v the_o pope_n 13._o iten_fw-ge that_o he_o have_v take_v christ_n to_o witness_v of_o his_o naughtiness_n and_o heresy_n 14._o also_o that_o italy_n must_v be_v cleanse_v through_o god_n scourge_n for_o the_o manifold_a wickedness_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o clergy_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o hierome_n and_o his_o two_o companion_n thus_o be_v the_o worthy_a witness_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o other_o two_o aforesaid_a first_o hang_v up_o open_o in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o afterward_o burn_v to_o ash_n and_o the_o ash_n gather_v up_o &_o cast_v into_o the_o river_n of_o arum_fw-la the_o 24._o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1499._o exit_fw-la catal._n testium_fw-la illyrici_fw-la savonarola_n this_o man_n foreshow_v many_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o destruction_n of_o florence_n and_o rome_n and_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o church_n which_o three_o thing_n have_v happen_v in_o these_o time_n within_o our_o remembrance_n also_o he_o foreshow_v that_o the_o turk_n and_o moor_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ._n he_o also_o declare_v that_o one_o shall_v pass_v the_o alps_n into_o italy_n like_v unto_o cirus_n which_o shall_v subvert_v and_o destroy_v all_o italy_n ficino_n whereupon_o johannes_n franciscus_n picus_n erle_n of_o mirandula_n call_v he_o a_o holy_a prophet_n and_o defend_v he_o by_o his_o writing_n against_o the_o pope_n many_o other_o learned_a man_n also_o defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o say_a savonarola_n marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la also_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n great_o commend_v and_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n philippus_n comineas_n a_o french_a historiographer_n cominca_n which_o have_v conference_n with_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v foreshow_v unto_o he_o so_o many_o thing_n which_o in_o event_n have_v prove_v true_a there_o be_v beside_o these_o many_o other_o not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o or_o forget_v as_o philip_n norice_n a_o irishman_n professor_n at_o oxford_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o burn_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v long_o time_n vex_v and_o trouble_v by_o the_o religious_a rout_n but_o will_v to_o god_n that_o such_o as_o have_v occupy_v themselves_o in_o write_v of_o history_n and_o have_v so_o diligent_o commit_v unto_o memory_n all_o other_o thing_n do_v in_o foreign_a common_a wealth_n have_v bestow_v the_o like_a diligence_n &_o labour_n in_o note_v and_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o pertayn_a unto_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o posterity_n may_v have_v have_v full_a and_o more_o perfect_v understanding_n &_o knowledge_n of_o
declare_v to_o we_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o that_o god_n will_v not_o utter_o reject_v his_o people_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n as_o by_o manifold_a example_n of_o yâ—_z church_n hitherto_o may_v well_o appear_v again_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o law_n first_o give_v by_o moses_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o say_a people_n by_o titus_n amount_v to_o 1564._o year_n 9_o so_o we_o count_v the_o age_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o reckon_v from_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n unto_o this_o present_a be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o year_n 1534._o lack_v but_o only_o 33._o year_n of_o the_o full_a number_n likewise_o in_o count_v the_o year_n from_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o captivity_n new_a to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o dissolution_n we_o find_v 564._o year_n during_o which_o year_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o govern_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n take_v all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o themselves_o so_o we_o christian_n for_o the_o space_n especial_o of_o these_o late_a 564._o year_n compare_v what_o have_v we_o see_v and_o feel_v but_o only_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o domination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o high_a priest_n play_v the_o rex_fw-la in_o all_o country_n and_o rule_v the_o whole_a whereby_o by_o the_o count_n of_o these_o year_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o to_o be_v far_o off_o furthermore_o in_o those_o latter_a year_n of_o the_o jew_n kingdom_n what_o trouble_v and_o affliction_n that_o people_n sustain_v three_o hundred_o year_n together_o but_o chief_o the_o last_o 166._o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o antiochus_n and_o his_o fellow_n antichrist_n the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n can_v report_v wherein_o we_o have_v also_o notorious_o to_o understand_v the_o miserable_a vexation_n and_o persecution_n of_o christian_a church_n in_o these_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o antichrist_n for_o by_o antiochus_n antichrist_n no_o doubt_n be_v figure_v and_o represent_v antiochus_n this_o antiochus_n surname_v magnus_n and_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n his_o son_n come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o seleucus_n nicanor_n much_o like_a as_o the_o mahumetes_n the_o turk_n and_o solymannus_n come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o ottomannus_fw-la wherein_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o ponder_v that_o like_o as_o of_o the_o say_v seleucus_n issue_v xij_o syrian_a king_n one_o after_o another_o of_o that_o generation_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o israelites_n with_o much_o severity_n and_o tyranny_n turk_n so_o of_o this_o devilish_a generation_n of_o ottomannus_fw-la have_v come_v xij_o turkish_a tyrant_n whereof_o this_o solyman_n be_v now_o the_o twelve_o god_n grant_v he_o may_v be_v the_o last_z and_o as_o the_o ij_o last_o antiochi_n be_v son_n of_o the_o ij_o brethren_n do_v fight_v together_o for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o fight_v be_v both_o slay_v and_o short_o after_o the_o kingdom_n fall_v to_o the_o roman_n so_o the_o lord_n grant_v for_o christ_n sake_n that_o the_o bloody_a brood_n of_o this_o old_a solyman_n which_o have_v reign_v now_o 46._o year_n may_v so_o fight_v together_o and_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n that_o the_o bloody_a tyranny_n of_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o final_a end_n for_o ever_o amen_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v to_o such_o as_o be_v dispose_v to_o meditate_v more_o upon_o the_o matter_n i_o think_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o reader_n to_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n in_o tablewise_o the_o catalogue_n of_o both_o these_o antichristian_a family_n with_o the_o name_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o person_n first_o of_o the_o twelve_o syrian_a king_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o ottoman_n in_o like_a number_n and_o order_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o turk_n ¶_o the_o syrian_n 1_o seleucus_n 32_o 2_o antiochus_n soter_n 19_o 3_o antiochus_n theos_n who_o kill_v bernice_n his_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o his_o young_a brother_n 15_o 4_o seleucus_z callinicus_n with_o antiochus_n hierax_n his_o brother_n which_o two_o brother_n war_v one_o against_o the_o other_o 20_o 5_o antiochus_n magnus_n 36_o 6_o seleuchus_fw-la philopator_n 12_o 7_o antiochus_z epiphanes_n or_o rather_o epimanes_n 8_o antiochus_n eupator_n 2_o 9_o demetrius_z brother_n of_o epiphanes_n who_o kill_v eupator_n his_o cousin_n 10_o demetrius_z nicanor_z who_o antiochus_n sedetes_n his_o brother_n repulse_v from_o his_o kingdom_n 11_o antiochus_n sedete_v these_o two_o last_o be_v brethren_n have_v two_o son_n 12_o antiochus_n grypus_n &_o antiochus_n cyriconus_fw-la these_o two_o strive_v together_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v both_o slay_v and_o so_o not_o long_o after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o cigranes_n king_n of_o armenia_n and_o so_o be_v take_v from_o he_o come_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pompeius_n ¶_o the_o turk_n 1_o ottomannus_fw-la 28_o turk_n 2_o orcanes_n he_o slay_v his_o two_o brethren_n 22_o 3_o amurathe_n he_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o sauce_n his_o own_o son_n 23_o 4_o baiazetes_n he_o slay_v solymannus_n his_o brother_n 5_o calepinus_n the_o greek_a story_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o calepinus_n the_o latin_a story_n say_v that_o calepinus_n and_o orcanes_n be_v both_o one_o and_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o mahumetes_n his_o brother_n 6_o 6_o orcanes_n who_o moses_n his_o uncle_n do_v slay_v 7_o mahumetes_n 1._o he_o slay_v mustapha_n his_o brother_n 14_o 8_o amurathe_n 2._o he_o sieve_n mustapha_n his_o brother_n 34_o 9_o mahumetes_n 2._o he_o slay_v his_o two_o brethren_n turcinus_n a_o infant_n and_o calepinus_n 73_o 10_o baiazetes_n 2._o he_o war_v against_o his_o brother_n deme_n which_o deme_n be_v afterward_o poison_v by_o pope_n alexander_n 6._o 33_o 11_o zelymus_n he_o poison_v baiazetes_n his_o father_n &_o his_o two_o brethren_n acomates_n and_o corcutus_n with_o all_o their_o child_n his_o own_o cosines_n 7_o 12_o solymannus_n he_o slay_v mustapha_n his_n own_o son_n and_o be_v the_o death_n or_o gianger_n his_o second_o son_n 46_o prophecy_n these_o two_o pestilent_a family_n and_o generation_n rise_v out_o doubtless_o from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o plague_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o in_o number_n of_o succession_n they_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v so_o in_o manner_n of_o their_o do_n and_o wicked_a abomination_n they_o be_v as_o near_o agree_v be_v both_o enemy_n alike_o to_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o murderer_n and_o parricide_n of_o their_o own_o brother_n and_o kindred_n both_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n wherein_o we_o have_v all_o to_o learn_v and_o note_n by_o the_o way_n the_o terrible_a anger_n of_o almighty_a god_n against_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n furthermore_o who_o so_o be_v dispose_v to_o consider_v and_o cast_v the_o course_n of_o time_n and_o to_o mark_v how_o thing_n be_v dispose_v by_o the_o marvellous_a operation_n of_o god_n providence_n shall_v find_v the_o time_n also_o of_o these_o two_o adversary_n in_o much_o like_a sort_n to_o concur_v and_o agree_v for_o in_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o both_o the_o testament_n and_o church_n of_o god_n the_o first_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o of_o the_o christian_n look_v what_o time_n have_v the_o syrian_a king_n to_o rage_n then_o in_o jerusalem_n other_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o time_n have_v now_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o murder_v the_o christian_n so_o that_o the_o one_o antichrist_n may_v well_o represent_v and_o prefigure_v the_o other_o for_o as_o by_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n may_v appear_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v about_o the_o 191._o year_n before_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n so_o now_o cast_v the_o same_o number_n from_o this_o present_a year_n backward_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v about_o the_o same_o year_n and_o time_n when_o baiazetes_n the_o four_o turk_n after_o ottoman_a begin_v to_o remove_v his_o imperial_a seat_n from_o bursa_n in_o bythinia_n to_o adrianople_n in_o europe_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o thracia_n in_o which_o year_n &_o time_n begin_v all_o the_o mischief_n in_o europe_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v before_o pag._n 738._o and_o this_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1375._o unto_o the_o which_o year_n if_o we_o add_v 691._o it_o make_v 1566._o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apocal._n chap._n 20._o where_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o gog_n and_o magog_n 20._o that_o they_o shall_v compass_v about_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o well_o belove_a city_n by_o the_o which_o well-beloved_a city_n be_v mean_v no_o doubt_n europa_n and_o this_o be_v in_o
work_n of_o some_o of_o who_o joannes_n auentinus_n shall_v tell_v we_o in_o his_o own_o word_n &_o show_v we_o who_o they_o be_v quibus_fw-la inquit_fw-la audiendi_fw-la quae_fw-la fecerint_fw-la pudor_fw-la est_fw-la nullus_fw-la faciendi_fw-la quae_fw-la audire_fw-la erubescunt_fw-la illic_fw-la ubi_fw-la opus_fw-la nihil_fw-la verentur_fw-la hic_fw-la ubi_fw-la nihil_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la verentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o be_v ashamed_a belike_o to_o hear_v their_o worthy_a stratagem_n like_o to_o come_v to_o light_n seek_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o same_o and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o work_v it_o per_fw-la brachium_fw-la seculare_fw-la by_o public_a authority_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n long_o preserve_v your_o noble_a majesty_n they_o renew_v again_o a_o old_a wont_a practice_n of_o they_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n herein_o as_o they_o do_v sometime_o with_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o renown_a father_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o viij_o who_o when_o they_o neither_o by_o manifest_a reason_n can_v gainstand_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n nor_o yet_o abide_v the_o come_n out_o thereof_o then_o seek_v they_o by_o a_o subtle_a devise_a train_n to_o deprave_v the_o translation_n note_n and_o prologue_n thereof_o bear_v the_o king_n in_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o thousand_o lie_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o mo_z not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o lie_v in_o it_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o because_o the_o come_n of_o that_o book_n shall_v not_o bewray_v their_o lie_a falsehood_n therefore_o they_o think_v best_a to_o begin_v first_o to_o make_v exception_n themselves_o against_o it_o play_v in_o their_o stage_n like_a as_o phormio_n do_v in_o the_o old_a comedy_n who_o be_v in_o all_o the_o fault_n himself_o begin_v first_o to_o quarrel_v with_o demipho_n when_o demipho_n rather_o have_v good_a right_n to_o lay_v phormio_n by_o the_o heel_n with_o like_a face_n brag_v these_o catholic_a phormiones_fw-la think_v now_o to_o dash_v out_o all_o good_a book_n and_o among_o other_o also_o these_o monument_n of_o martyr_n which_o godly_a martyr_n as_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v be_v alive_a so_o neither_o can_v they_o now_o suffer_v their_o memory_n to_o live_v after_o their_o death_n lest_o the_o act_n of_o they_o be_v know_v may_v bring_v perhaps_o their_o wicked_a act_n and_o cruel_a murder_n to_o detestation_n and_o therefore_o spurn_v they_o so_o vehement_o against_o this_o book_n of_o history_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o contumely_n and_o uproar_n rail_v and_o wonder_v upon_o it_o much_o like_a as_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o company_n of_o thief_n who_o in_o rob_v a_o certain_a true_a man_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n when_o they_o have_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n or_o two_o about_o he_o more_o than_o he_o will_v be_v acknow_v of_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o world_n meruail_v and_o complain_v what_o little_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o man_n even_o so_o these_o man_n deal_v also_o with_o i_o for_o when_o they_o themselves_o altogether_o delight_n in_o untruth_n and_o have_v replenish_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o feign_a fable_n lie_v miracle_n false_a vision_n miserable_a error_n contain_v in_o their_o missal_n and_o portuse_n breviar_n and_o summary_n and_o almost_o no_o true_a tale_n in_o all_o their_o saint_n life_n and_o festival_n as_o now_o also_o no_o great_a truth_n in_o our_o lovanian_a book_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o though_o they_o be_v a_o people_n of_o much_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o world_n do_v not_o perceive_v they_o they_o pretend_v a_o face_n and_o zeal_n of_o great_a verity_n and_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o history_n else_o in_o all_o the_o world_n corrupt_v but_o only_o this_o history_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n with_o tragical_a voice_n they_o exclaim_v and_o wonder_n upon_o it_o spare_v no_o cost_n of_o hyperbolical_a phrase_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v as_o full_a of_o lie_n as_o line_n etc._n etc._n much_o after_o the_o like_a sort_n of_o impudency_n as_o sophister_n use_v sometime_o in_o their_o sophism_n to_o do_v and_o sometime_o be_v use_v also_o in_o rhetoric_n that_o when_o a_o argument_n come_v against_o they_o which_o they_o can_v well_o resolve_v in_o deed_n they_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o shift_v of_o the_o matter_n with_o stout_a word_n and_o tragical_a admiration_n whereby_o to_o dash_v the_o opponent_n out_o of_o countenance_n bear_v the_o hearer_n in_o hand_n the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o weak_a &_o slender_a argument_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v answer_v but_o utter_o to_o be_v hiss_v out_o of_o the_o school_n with_o like_a sophistication_n these_o also_o fare_v with_o i_o who_o when_o they_o neither_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v their_o own_o do_n declare_v nor_o yet_o deny_v the_o same_o which_o they_o hear_v to_o be_v true_a for_o three_o or_o four_o escape_n in_o the_o book_n commit_v and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o say_a book_n amend_v they_o neither_o read_v the_o whole_a nor_o right_o understand_v that_o they_o read_v inveigh_v and_o malign_v so_o perverse_o the_o set_n out_o thereof_o as_o though_o neither_o any_o word_n in_o all_o that_o story_n be_v true_a nor_o any_o other_o story_n false_a in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o yet_o in_o accuse_v these_o my_o accuser_n i_o do_v not_o so_o excuse_v myself_o nor_o defend_v my_o book_n as_o though_o nothing_o in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sponge_v or_o amend_v therefore_o i_o have_v take_v these_o pain_n &_o reiterated_a my_o labour_n in_o travail_v out_o the_o story_n again_o do_v herein_o as_o penelope_n do_v with_o her_o web_n untwi_v that_o she_o have_v do_v before_o or_o as_o builder_n do_v sometime_o which_o build_v and_o take_v down_o again_o either_o to_o transpose_v the_o fashion_n or_o to_o make_v the_o foundation_n large_a so_o in_o recognise_v this_o history_n i_o have_v employ_v a_o little_a more_o labour_n partly_o to_o enlarge_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n partly_o also_o to_o assay_v whether_o by_o any_o pain_n take_v i_o may_v pacify_v the_o stomach_n or_o satisfy_v the_o judgment_n of_o these_o importune_a quareller_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v not_o do_v when_o i_o have_v do_v all_o i_o can_v for_o well_o i_o know_v that_o all_o the_o head_n of_o this_o hiss_a hydra_n will_v never_o be_v cut_v of_o though_o i_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o hercules_n and_o if_o apelles_n the_o skilful_a painter_n when_o he_o have_v bestow_v all_o his_o cunning_n upon_o a_o piece_n of_o work_n which_o no_o good_a artificer_n will_v or_o can_v great_o reproove_v yet_o be_v not_o without_o some_o control_a suitor_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la much_o more_o may_v i_o look_v for_o the_o like_a in_o these_o control_a day_n crepidam_fw-la nevertheless_o commit_v the_o success_n thereof_o unto_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v adventure_v again_o upon_o this_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v spend_v not_o only_o my_o pain_n but_o also_o almost_o my_o health_n therein_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o which_o now_o be_v finish_v like_v as_o before_o i_o do_v so_o again_o i_o exhibit_v and_o present_v the_o same_o unto_o your_o princely_a majesty_n bless_v my_o lord_n my_o god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n first_o for_o this_o liberty_n of_o peace_n and_o time_n which_o through_o your_o peaceable_a government_n he_o have_v lend_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o gather_v both_o of_o this_o and_o other_o like_a book_n tractation_n and_o monument_n requisite_a to_o the_o behoof_n of_o his_o church_n which_o hitherto_o by_o iniquity_n of_o time_n can_v not_o be_v contrive_v in_o any_o king_n reign_n since_o the_o conquest_n before_o these_o altion_n day_n of_o you_o second_o as_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v with_o public_a voice_n to_o magnify_v our_o god_n for_o this_o happy_a preservation_n of_o your_o royal_a estate_n so_o private_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o also_o acknowledge_v myself_o bind_v to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o my_o saviour_n who_o so_o gracious_o in_o such_o weak_a health_n have_v lend_v i_o time_n both_o to_o finish_v this_o work_n and_o also_o to_o offer_v the_o second_o dedication_n thereof_o to_o your_o majesty_n desire_v the_o same_o to_o accept_v in_o worth_a tâ—â—_n donation_n thereof_o if_o not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v yet_o as_o a_o testification_n of_o the_o bind_a service_n and_o good_a will_n of_o one_o which_o by_o this_o he_o here_o present_v declare_v what_o he_o will_v if_o he_o have_v better_a to_o geve_v and_o though_o the_o story_n be_v write_v in_o the_o popular_a tongue_n serve_v not_o so_o great_o for_o your_o own_o peculiar_a
ideò_fw-la inter_fw-la divos_fw-la a_o i_o referuntur_fw-la isti_fw-la quòd_fw-la inseruntur_fw-la in_o calendarium_n hanc_fw-la ego_fw-la apotheosin_n mihi_fw-la nunque_fw-la sumpsi_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la tam_fw-la confidenter_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la gregorius_n nonus_fw-la porro_fw-la neque_fw-la eo_fw-la spectat_fw-la hoc_fw-la calendarium_n ut_fw-la novam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la festorum_fw-la dierum_fw-la legem_fw-la praescribam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tum_o multò_fw-la minus_fw-la cultum_fw-la sancti_fw-la alicuius_fw-la instituo_fw-la festorum_fw-la dierum_fw-la iam_fw-la plus_fw-la satis_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la utinam_fw-la dominicum_fw-la solum_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la dignè_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la transigeremus_fw-la habeant_fw-la per_fw-la i_o suum_fw-la papistae_fw-la calendarium_n habeat_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la suos_fw-la sanctos_fw-la tum_fw-la recentes_fw-la tum_fw-la veteranos_fw-la modò_fw-la probatos_fw-la modò_fw-la interim_n idem_fw-la ne_fw-la colantur_fw-la modò_fw-la quà m_fw-la sint_fw-la vetusti_fw-la tà m_fw-la verè_fw-la etiam_fw-la sancti_fw-la sint_fw-la verum_fw-la enimuero_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la sva_fw-la etiam_fw-la aetate_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la multos_fw-la existimare_fw-la eorum_fw-la gehennae_fw-la ignibus_fw-la cruciari_fw-la quos_fw-la multi_fw-la passim_fw-la pro_fw-la sanctis_fw-la haberent_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quid_fw-la hîc_fw-la tum_fw-la diceret_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la superstes_fw-la papisticam_fw-la hanc_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la collwiem_fw-la &_o calendaria_n tot_fw-la papis_fw-la tot_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o abbatibus_fw-la oblita_fw-la cerneret_fw-la quanquam_fw-la à _fw-la i_o quidem_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la calendarium_n hoc_fw-la institutum_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la indice_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la suum_fw-la cuiusque_fw-la martyris_fw-la mensem_fw-la &_o annum_fw-la designante_fw-la ad_fw-la privatum_fw-la lectoris_fw-la seruiret_fw-la usum_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la si_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la etiam_fw-la fas_fw-la sit_fw-la singulorum_fw-la mensium_fw-la dies_fw-la proprijs_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la nomenclaturis_fw-la consignare_fw-la quî_fw-la minus_fw-la liceat_fw-la id_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o veris_fw-la istis_fw-la facere_fw-la martyribus_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la pseudomartyribus_fw-la tanta_fw-la sibi_fw-la licentia_fw-la ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la impudentia_fw-la permiserunt_fw-la si_fw-mi non_fw-la poena_fw-la sed_fw-la causa_fw-la martyrem_fw-la faceat_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la unum_fw-la cranmerum_fw-la sexcentis_fw-la becketis_fw-la cantuariensibus_fw-la non_fw-la conferam_fw-la sed_fw-la praetulerim_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o nicholas_n ridleo_n videtur_fw-la cum_fw-la quovis_fw-la divo_fw-la nicholas_n non_fw-la conferendum_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la latimerus_n hoperus_n marsheus_fw-la simpsonus_fw-la caeterÃque_fw-la christiaâ—i_fw-la martyrij_fw-la candidati_fw-la inferiores_fw-la summis_fw-la maximÃsque_fw-la illis_fw-la papistici_fw-la calendarij_fw-la divis_fw-la imo_fw-la multis_fw-la etiam_fw-la nominibus_fw-la non_fw-la praeponendi_fw-la videantur_fw-la interim_n nullius_fw-la ego_fw-la boni_fw-la sanctÃ_n que_fw-la viri_fw-la modo_fw-la qui_fw-la verè_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sit_fw-la causam_fw-la laedo_fw-la nec_fw-la memoriam_fw-la extinguo_fw-la nec_fw-la gloriam_fw-la minuo_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la cvi_fw-la hoc_fw-la displiceat_fw-la calendarium_n memineret_fw-la non_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la collocari_fw-la sed_fw-la domesticae_fw-la tantum_fw-la lectioni_fw-la praeparari_fw-la sed_fw-la missis_fw-la hisce_fw-la adversatiorum_fw-la calumnijs_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la docte_fw-la candidéque_fw-la lector_fw-la quoniam_fw-la haec_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la instituta_fw-la est_fw-la epistola_fw-la tempus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la recurrat_fw-la oratio_fw-la cvius_fw-la in_o his_o rebus_fw-la iudicium_fw-la ut_fw-la pluris_fw-la aestimo_fw-la ita_fw-la egeo_fw-la magis_fw-la hîc_fw-la quoque_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la scio_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o vasta_fw-la hac_fw-la congerie_n reperies_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la ad_fw-la quae_fw-la merito_fw-la corruges_fw-la frontem_fw-la neque_fw-la vero_fw-la fieri_fw-la facile_fw-la potuit_fw-la praesertim_fw-la in_o tanta_fw-la operis_fw-la praecipitatione_fw-la ut_fw-la cun_fw-la cta_fw-la ad_fw-la amussim_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la unguem_fw-la perfectè_fw-la adeo_fw-la elimarentur_fw-la quin_fw-la alicubi_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la lassitudine_fw-la dormitaret_fw-la scriptor_n vel_fw-la per_fw-la incuriam_fw-la excideret_fw-la authori_fw-la aliquid_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la festinatione_fw-la eveniret_fw-la quod_fw-la cani_fw-la solet_fw-la in_o proverbijs_fw-la nimium_fw-la prae_fw-la study_v properanti_fw-la caecos_fw-la nimirum_fw-la producenti_fw-la catulos_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la excutiendis_fw-la rebus_fw-la magis_fw-la nobis_fw-la venia_fw-la tua_fw-la quam_fw-la censura_fw-la imploranda_fw-la est_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la paucis_fw-la haec_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la docte_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o humanissime_fw-la lector_fw-la ante_fw-la operis_fw-la ingressum_fw-la libuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la inter_fw-la evoluendum_fw-la occurrerit_fw-la non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la perfectum_fw-la numeris_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la cleantis_fw-la lucernam_fw-la elucubratum_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la exquisitum_fw-la theologorum_fw-la acumen_fw-la expressum_fw-la aut_fw-la minus_fw-la alioqui_fw-la acutissimis_fw-la tuis_fw-la dignum_fw-la naribus_fw-la cogite_n haec_fw-la non_fw-la tuis_fw-la auribus_fw-la data_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la meae_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la crassioris_fw-la turbae_fw-la hominibus_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la facilius_fw-la leguntur_fw-la libri_fw-la quam_fw-la iudicantur_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la ne_fw-la id_fw-la quidem_fw-la gravissimae_fw-la tuus_fw-la sententiae_fw-la fecerit_fw-la satis_fw-la liceat_fw-la illa_fw-la mihi_fw-la uti_fw-la lege_fw-la qua_fw-la semper_fw-la permissum_fw-la est_fw-la opere_fw-la in_o magno_fw-la scriptori_fw-la obrepere_fw-la somnum_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la vero_fw-la tuam_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la facilitatem_fw-la impetravero_fw-la minus_fw-la laborabo_fw-la quid_fw-la caeteri_fw-la obstrepant_fw-la graeci_fw-la memor_fw-la proverbij_fw-la cvius_fw-la &_o ipsos_fw-la commeminissi_fw-la velim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a congregation_n of_o christ_n universal_a church_n with_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o member_n thereof_o wheresoever_o congregat_v or_o disperse_v through_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n a_o protestation_n or_o petition_n of_o the_o author_n wish_v to_o the_o same_o abundance_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n with_o the_o speedy_a come_n of_o christ_n the_o spouse_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o mortal_a misery_n salomon_n the_o peaceable_a prince_n of_o israel_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o third_o of_o king_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n temple_n which_o he_o have_v seven_o year_n in_o hand_n make_v his_o petition_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o that_o shall_v pray_v in_o the_o say_a temple_n or_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o it_o and_o his_o request_n be_v grant_v the_o lord_n answer_v he_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o say_a book_n cap._n 6._o i_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o thy_o prayer_n and_o have_v sanctify_v this_o place_n etc._n etc._n albeit_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compass_v in_o any_o material_a wall_n yet_o it_o so_o please_v his_o goodness_n to_o respect_v this_o prayer_n of_o the_o king_n that_o not_o only_o he_o promise_v to_o hear_v they_o which_o there_o pray_v but_o also_o replenish_v the_o same_o with_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o so_o we_o read_v again_o in_o the_o book_n aforesaid_a et_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la ministrare_fw-la propter_fw-la nebulam_fw-la quia_fw-la replevit_fw-la gloria_fw-la domini_fw-la domum_fw-la domini_fw-la 3._o re._n 7._o upon_o like_a trust_n in_o god_n gracious_a goodness_n if_o i_o sinful_a wretch_n not_o compare_v with_o the_o build_n of_o that_o temple_n but_o follow_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o builder_n may_v either_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o ask_v or_o so_o happy_a to_o speed_v after_o my_o seven_o year_n travail_n about_o this_o ecclesiastical_a history_n most_o humble_o will_v crave_v of_o almighty_a god_n to_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o same_o that_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o they_o which_o pray_v in_o the_o outward_a temple_n be_v hear_v so_o all_o true_a dispose_v mind_n which_o shall_v resort_v to_o the_o read_n of_o this_o present_a history_n contain_v the_o act_n of_o god_n holy_a martyr_n and_o monument_n of_o his_o church_n may_v by_o example_n of_o their_o life_n faith_n &_o doctrine_n receive_v some_o such_o spiritual_a fruit_n to_o their_o soul_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n amen_o but_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o that_o temple_n of_o solomon_n that_o all_o which_o come_v thither_o come_v not_o to_o pray_v but_o many_o to_o prate_v some_o to_o gaze_v and_o see_v news_n other_o to_o talk_v and_o walk_v some_o to_o buy_v and_o sell_v some_o to_o carp_v and_o find_v fault_n and_o final_o some_o also_o at_o the_o last_o to_o destroy_v and_o pluck_v down_o as_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n for_o what_o be_v in_o this_o world_n so_o strong_a but_o it_o will_v be_v impugn_a what_o so_o perfect_a but_o it_o will_v be_v abuse_v so_o true_a that_o will_v not_o be_v contrary_v or_o so_o circumspect_o do_v wherein_o wrangle_a theon_n will_v not_o set_v in_o his_o tooth_n even_o so_o neither_o do_v i_o look_v for_o any_o other_o in_o this_o present_a history_n but_o that_o amongst_o many_o well_o dispose_v reader_n some_o wasp_n nest_n or_o other_o will_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o busze_v about_o my_o ear_n such_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v now_o a_o day_n to_o
paris_n anno_o 1260._o petrus_n joannis_n a_o minorite_n who_o be_v burn_v after_o his_o death_n anno_o 1290._o robertus_fw-la gallas_n a_o dominicke_n friar_n anno_fw-la 1291._o robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n which_o be_v call_v malleus_fw-la romanorum_fw-la anno_o 1250._o lord_n peter_n de_fw-fr cugnerijs_fw-la anno_o 1329._o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v more_o our_o gulielmus_fw-la ockam_n bongratius_fw-la bergomensis_n luitpoldus_n andraeas_n laudensis_n vlricus_fw-la hangenor_n treasurer_n to_o the_o emperor_n joannes_n de_fw-fr ganduno_n anno_o 1330._o mention_v in_o the_o extravagantes_fw-la andraeas_n de_fw-fr castro_n buridianus_fw-la euda_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o counsel_v the_o french_a king_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o new_a find_v constitution_n and_o extravagantes_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n into_o his_o realm_n dante_n be_v alligerius_fw-la a_o italian_a who_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o against_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n anno_o 1330._o taulerus_n a_o german_a preacher_n doctrinâ—m_fw-la conradus_n hager_n imprison_v for_o preach_v against_o the_o mass_n a_fw-mi 1339._o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v poenitentiarius_fw-la asini_fw-la compile_v about_o the_o year_n 1343._o michael_n cesenas_n a_o gray_a friar_n petrus_n de_fw-fr corbaria_n with_o joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n mention_v in_o the_o extravante_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n joannes_n de_fw-fr castilione_n with_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n who_o be_v burn_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1322._o herbipoâ—ensis_n joannas_n rochtaylada_o otherwise_o call_v haybalus_fw-la with_o a_o other_o friar_n martyr_v about_o the_o year_n 1346._o franciscus_n petrarcha_n who_o call_v rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n a_o 1350._o tritemio_n georgius_n ariminensis_n a_o 1350_o joannes_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissa_fw-la imprison_v for_o certain_a prophecy_n against_o the_o pope_n a_o 1340._o gerhardus_fw-la ridder_n who_o also_o write_v against_o monk_n and_o friar_n a_o book_n call_v lacryma_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o 1350._o godfridus_n de_fw-fr fontanis_n gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr landuno_n joannes_n monachus_n cardini_n armachanus_fw-la nicholaus_fw-la orem_n preacher_n a_o 1364._o militzius_n a_o bohemian_a which_o then_o preach_v that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o the_o same_o a_o 1366._o jacobus_n misnensis_n 11._o mathias_n parisiensis_fw-la a_o bohemian_a bear_v and_o a_o writer_n against_o the_o pope_n a_o 1370._o joannes_n mountziger_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o vlme_n illirico_n anno_fw-la 1384._o nilus_n arch._n of_o thessalonica_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-la â—ota_fw-la henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr hassia_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v but_o recite_v the_o principal_a writer_n and_o preacher_n in_o those_o day_n how_o many_o thousand_o there_o be_v which_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n that_o be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o of_o who_o we_o find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o one_o masseo_n brushius_fw-la that_o xxxvi_o citizen_n of_o maguntia_n be_v burn_v a_o 1390._o who_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n also_o massaeus_n record_v of_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o which_o in_o the_o province_n of_o narbon_n be_v put_v to_o the_o fire_n for_o not_o receive_v the_o decretalle_n of_o rome_n beside_o they_o that_o suffer_v at_o paris_n to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty-four_o at_o one_o time_n anno_fw-la 1210._o and_o the_o next_o year_n after_o be_v four_o hundred_o burn_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n beside_o also_o a_o certain_a good_a eremite_n 1._o a_o englishman_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o john_n bacon_n dist._n 2._o quest._n 1._o who_o be_v commit_v for_o dispute_v in_o paul_n church_n against_o certain_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o 1306._o to_o descend_v now_o somewhat_o lower_v in_o draw_v out_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o church_n what_o a_o multitude_n here_o come_v of_o faithful_a witness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n as_o ocliffe_n wickliff_n a_o 1376._o w._n thorp_n white_a purvey_v patshall_n payne_n gower_n chaucer_n gascoigne_n william_n swinderby_n walter_n brute_n roger_n dexter_n william_n sautry_n about_o the_o year_n 1400._o john_n badby_n a_o 1410._o nicholaus_fw-la tayler_n rich._n wagstaffe_n mich._n scrivener_n william_n smith_n john_n henry_n w._n parchmenar_n roger_n goldsmith_n with_o a_o ancresse_n call_v mathilde_n in_o the_o city_n of_o leicester_n lord_n cobham_n sir_n roger_n acton_n knight_n john_n beverley_n preacher_n john_n husse_n hierome_n of_o prage_n schoolmaster_n with_o a_o number_n of_o faithful_a bohemian_o and_o thaborite_n not_o to_o be_v tell_v with_o who_o i_o may_v also_o adjoine_v laurentius_n valla_n and_o joannes_n picus_n the_o learned_a earl_n of_o mirandula_n but_o what_o do_v i_o stand_v upon_o recital_n of_o name_n which_o almost_o be_v infinite_a wherefore_o if_o any_o be_v so_o far_o beguile_v in_o his_o opinion_n to_o think_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v to_o be_v of_o such_o antiquity_n &_o that_o the_o same_o be_v never_o impugn_a before_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la now_o of_o late_a let_v he_o read_v these_o history_n or_o if_o he_o think_v the_o say_a history_n not_o to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n to_o alter_v his_o persuasion_n let_v he_o peruse_v the_o act_n and_o statute_n of_o parliamente_n pass_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o ancient_a time_n and_o therein_o consider_v and_o confer_v the_o course_n of_o time_n where_o he_o may_v find_v and_o read_v 1390._o an._n 5._o regis_fw-la richardi_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1380._o of_o a_o great_a number_n which_o there_o be_v call_v evil_a person_n go_v about_o from_o town_n to_o town_n in_o freeze_n gown_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n which_o preacher_n although_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n do_v term_v there_o to_o be_v dissemble_a person_n preach_v divers_a sermon_n contain_v heresy_n &_o notorious_a error_n to_o the_o emblemishment_n of_o christian_a faith_n &_o of_o holy_a church_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o word_n do_v there_o pretend_v yet_o notwithstanding_o every_o true_a christian_a reader_n may_v conceive_v of_o those_o preacher_n to_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o now_o they_o hear_v their_o own_o preacher_n in_o pulpit_n preach_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o corrupt_a heresy_n of_o his_o church_n furthermore_o he_o shall_v find_v likewise_o in_o statut._n an._n 2._o henr._n 4._o cap._n 15._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1402._o another_o like_a company_n of_o good_a preacher_n and_o faithful_a defender_n of_o true_a doctrine_n against_o blind_a heresy_n and_o error_n who_o albeit_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n there_o through_o corruption_n of_o that_o time_n do_v false_o term_v 1402._o to_o be_v false_a and_o perverse_a preacher_n under_o dissemble_a holiness_n teach_v in_o those_o day_n open_o and_o prive_o new_a doctrine_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o whosoever_o read_v history_n and_o confer_v the_o order_n and_o descent_n of_o time_n shall_v understand_v these_o to_o be_v no_o false_a teacher_n but_o saythfull_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o teach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o rather_o shall_v find_v that_o church_n to_o be_v unholy_a which_o they_o preach_v against_o teach_v rather_o itself_o heretical_a opinion_n contrary_a both_o to_o antiquity_n and_o verity_n of_o christ_n true_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o like_a number_n also_o or_o great_a of_o like_a true_a faithful_a favourer_n and_o follower_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n we_o find_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 14â—2_n specify_v in_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o henry_n chichesley_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o pope_n martin_n 5._o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o so_o many_o here_o in_o engand_fw-mi infect_v as_o he_o say_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o wickleffe_n and_o husse_n that_o without_o force_n of_o any_o army_n they_o can_v not_o be_v suppress_v etc._n etc._n whereupon_o the_o pope_n send_v two_o cardinal_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o cause_v a_o ten_o to_o be_v gather_v of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a man_n 1422._o and_o the_o money_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o chamber_n apostolic_a and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o residue_n to_o be_v make_v uppe_o of_o chalice_n candlestick_n and_o other_o implemente_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v need_v then_o any_o more_o witness_n to_o prove_v this_o matter_n when_o you_o see_v so_o many_o year_n ago_o whole_a army_n and_o multitude_n thus_o stand_v against_o the_o pope_n who_o though_o they_o be_v term_v here_o for_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n yet_o in_o that_o which_o they_o call_v heresy_n serve_v they_o the_o
proper_o appertain_v brief_o with_o this_o one_o short_a distinction_n distinction_n i_o answer_v these_o &_o all_o such_o other_o like_o place_n where_o s._n peter_n with_o his_o successor_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n chief_a of_o bishop_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n this_o word_n head_n chief_a and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o note_n either_o dominion_n or_o else_o commendation_n for_o so_o we_o read_v sometime_o caput_n understanding_n and_o princeps_fw-la to_o be_v word_n not_o of_o authority_n but_o of_o excellency_n whereby_o be_v declare_v the_o chief_a and_o worthy_a part_n among_o many_o part_n and_o not_o possessor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a like_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n the_o head_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v endue_v with_o reason_n &_o furnish_v with_o most_o excellent_a sense_n by_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n be_v direct_v so_o thereof_o be_v derive_v by_o a_o metaphor_n to_o what_o man_n or_o thing_n soever_o nature_n or_o condition_n have_v give_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o gift_n and_o property_n above_o other_o part_n or_o member_n the_o same_o society_n to_o be_v call_v of_o the_o say_a party_n caput_fw-la or_o princeps_fw-la head_n or_o prince_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o head_n or_o prince_n so_o call_v have_v not_o always_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o we_o call_v in_o our_o vulgar_a speech_n the_o head_n or_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o parish_n who_o for_o their_o riches_n wisdom_n or_o place_n be_v most_o special_o note_v after_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o call_v the_o head_n man_n of_o the_o inquest_n he_o that_o have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o yet_o neither_o they_o nor_o these_o have_v any_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o residue_n in_o a_o school_n the_o chief_a scholar_n in_o learning_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o master_n or_o governor_n of_o his_o fellow_n cratippus_n neither_o have_v m._n cicero_n any_o title_n thereby_o to_o claim_v subjection_n and_o service_n of_o all_o other_o orator_n because_o he_o be_v name_v princeps_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la and_o go_v before_o they_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o phrase_n the_o same_o cicero_n lib._n 1._o offic_n call_v cratippun_v principem_fw-la huius_fw-la aetatis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la as_o homerus_n also_o may_v be_v call_v poetarum_fw-la princeps_fw-la and_o yet_o neither_o philosopher_n to_o cratippus_n nor_o poetes_n to_o homer_n owe_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o only_a fame_n and_o praise_n and_o what_o if_o s._n peter_n the_o bless_a apostle_n be_v call_v and_o count_v of_o the_o old_a ancient_a doctor_n as_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostolorum_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o coryphaeus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la for_o his_o excellent_a faith_n for_o his_o divine_a confession_n &_o singular_a affection_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o what_o interest_n or_o charge_n either_o have_v he_o to_o challenge_v over_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o over_o all_o other_o bishop_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o like_a excellency_n of_o christ_n faith_n which_o peter_n have_v as_o will_v god_n he_o have_v as_o concern_v these_o allegation_n therefore_o out_o of_o the_o doctor_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o neither_o these_o name_n and_o title_n though_o they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n do_v geve_v he_o any_o state_n or_o dominion_n above_o other_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o the_o succession_n of_o he_o do_v further_o any_o whit_n this_o celsitude_n and_o regality_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o advance_v he_o above_o his_o fellow_n archbishop_n as_o he_o now_o do_v and_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v needs_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o number_n of_o testimony_n &_o devide_v the_o house_n speak_v of_o the_o writer_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n for_o these_o aforesaid_a testimony_n allege_v on_o their_o side_n i_o can_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n recite_v out_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o doctor_n out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o counsel_n &_o practice_n of_o emperor_n no_o less_o than_o 60._o voice_n much_o more_o repugnant_a against_o their_o assertion_n than_o there_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o tractation_n whereof_o for_o this_o present_a i_o do_v refer_v either_o to_o they_o that_o have_v more_o laisure_n at_o this_o time_n to_o discourse_v they_o or_o else_o omit_v it_o to_o a_o other_o time_n if_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v to_o grant_v i_o further_a laisure_n in_o a_o other_o book_n to_o entreat_v thereof_o at_o large_a in_o such_o order_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n so_o grant_v shall_v appear_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o doctor_n general_a counsel_n example_n and_o history_n of_o time_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n although_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v somewhat_o more_o magnify_v than_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v seek_v of_o many_o and_o be_v flatter_v of_o some_o and_o they_o themselves_o diverse_a do_v set_v forth_o themselves_o more_o than_o they_o shall_v yet_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o church_n be_v stop_v of_o their_o purpose_n so_o that_o by_o the_o consension_n of_o the_o most_o part_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o age_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o this_o regal_a state_n of_o title_n jurisdiction_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o now_o they_o usurp_v but_o be_v take_v as_o archbishop_n of_o equal_a honour_n of_o equal_a merit_n with_o other_o archbishop_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o preferment_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o some_o thing_n above_o the_o rest_n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o give_v of_o all_o nor_o of_o the_o most_o part_n rome_n second_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o give_v of_o they_o for_o any_o such_o necessity_n of_o god_n word_n aut_fw-la jure_fw-la aliquo_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o which_o do_v so_o bind_v they_o thereunto_o nor_o yet_o so_o much_o for_o the_o respect_n of_o peter_n &_o his_o succession_n as_o for_o certain_a other_o cause_n and_o respect_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 13._o of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n and_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a first_o of_o the_o emperor_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o same_o city_n by_o who_o the_o universal_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o promoot_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v then_o at_o variance_n be_v commit_v partly_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n partly_o to_o other_o bishop_n never_o by_o to_o be_v decide_v as_o appear_v euseb._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o the_o three_o be_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o confirm_v the_o preeminence_n of_o that_o church_n to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n border_v about_o it_o the_o four_o cause_n of_o advaunce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o unquiet_a state_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n much_o trouble_v in_o those_o day_n with_o sect_n faction_n and_o dissension_n whereof_o we_o may_v read_v socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap_n 15._o sozom._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o the_o five_o when_o synod_n be_v call_v by_o other_o metropolitanes_n then_o if_o it_o chance_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v absent_a and_o their_o sentence_n be_v absent_a to_o be_v require_v by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o they_o begin_v at_o length_n to_o take_v their_o sentence_n for_o a_o canon_n or_o rule_n ecclesiastical_a &_o thereby_o to_o refuse_v other_o synod_n where_o their_o decree_n or_o sentence_n be_v not_o require_v an_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o when_o any_o common_a matter_n be_v in_o hand_n in_o other_o place_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v common_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o write_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o his_o approbation_n in_o the_o same_o for_o public_a unity_n and_o consent_n to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n church_n as_o appear_v lib._n 10._o epist._n 78._o ambrosij_fw-la ad_fw-la theophilum_fw-la item_n for_o that_o the_o testimony_n sometime_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v wont_v in_o those_o day_n also_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o admit_v teacher_n and_o bishop_n in_o other_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o socrat_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 37._o moreover_o this_o be_v a_o great_a set_v up_o of_o that_o church_n when_o as_o their_o sentence_n not_o only_o be_v require_v but_o also_o receive_v diverse_a time_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o when_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n be_v at_o any_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n desire_v he_o to_o
wherein_o they_o have_v make_v manifest_a defection_n from_o the_o old_a faith_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o take_v from_o the_o people_n the_o knowledge_n and_o read_n of_o god_n word_n in_o pray_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n and_o administer_a sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a in_o mistake_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n in_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n in_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n insufficient_a in_o untrue_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o wrong_a note_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o wrong_a opinion_n of_o antichrist_n but_o because_o these_o with_o all_o other_o part_n of_o doctrine_n be_v more_o copious_o and_o at_o large_a comprehend_v in_o other_o book_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a set_v forth_o in_o these_o our_o day_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v further_o herein_o to_o travel_v especial_o see_v the_o contrariety_n between_o the_o pope_n church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o one_o and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o other_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v blind_a that_o see_v it_o not_o and_o have_v no_o hand_n almost_o that_o feel_v it_o not_o for_o brief_o in_o one_o note_n to_o comprehend_v note_v which_o may_v suffice_v for_o all_o where_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a consist_v whole_o in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n and_o require_v no_o outward_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o true_a christian_a man_n but_o only_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n spiritual_a let_v we_o now_o examine_v the_o whole_a religion_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o whole_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n to_o consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o altogether_o in_o outward_a and_o ceremonial_a exercise_n as_o outward_a confession_n absolution_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n outward_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n buy_v of_o pardon_n purchase_v of_o obite_n supper_n extern_a worship_v of_o image_n and_o relic_n pilgrimage_n of_o this_o place_n or_o that_o build_v of_o church_n sound_v of_o monastery_n outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n outward_a gesture_n garment_n colour_n choice_n of_o meat_n difference_n of_o time_n and_o place_n peculiar_a rite_n and_o obseruauncy_n set_v prayer_n and_o number_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v fast_v of_o vigiles_fw-la keep_v of_o holiday_n come_v to_o church_n hear_v of_o service_n extern_a succession_n of_o bishop_n thing_n and_o of_o peter_n sea_n extern_a form_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o this_o religion_n to_o make_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o a_o good_a catholic_a there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n almost_o require_v as_o by_o example_n to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o demonstrable_a let_v we_o here_o define_v a_o christian_a man_n after_o the_o pope_n make_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o better_a what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o doctrine_n a_o christian_a man_n after_o the_o pope_n make_v define_v after_o the_o pope_n catholic_a religion_n doctrine_n a_o true_a christian_a man_n be_v thus_o define_v first_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n where_o the_o godfather_n profess_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o then_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v purify_v after_o he_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v his_o fast_a day_n to_o fast_v the_o lent_n to_o come_v under_o benedicite_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v of_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v his_o penance_n at_o easter_n to_o take_v his_o rite_n to_o hear_v mass_n and_o divine_a service_n to_o set_v uppe_o candle_n before_o image_n to_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o take_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n to_o go_v on_o procession_n to_o carry_v his_o palm_n &_o candle_n and_o to_o take_v ash_n to_o fast_v the_o ember_n day_n rogation_n day_n &_o vigiles_fw-la to_o keep_v the_o holy_a day_n to_o pay_v his_o tithe_n and_o offer_v day_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o buy_v pardon_n to_o worship_v his_o maker_n over_o the_o priest_n head_n to_o receive_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o supreme_a head_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n to_o receive_v s._n nicolas_n clerk_n to_o have_v his_o bead_n &_o to_o give_v to_o the_o high_a altar_n to_o take_v order_n if_o he_o will_v be_v priest_n to_o say_v his_o matin_n profit_n to_o sing_v his_o mass_n to_o lift_v up_o fair_a to_o keep_v his_o vow_n and_o not_o to_o marry_v when_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o be_v anneeld_v and_o take_v the_o rite_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n yard_n to_o be_v ring_v for_o to_o be_v song_n for_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o friar_n cowl_n to_o find_v a_o soul_n priest_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o point_n be_v observe_v who_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v a_o devoute_a man_n and_o a_o perfect_v christian_a catholic_a and_o sure_a to_o be_v save_v as_o a_o true_a faithful_a child_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n now_o look_v upon_o this_o definition_n and_o tell_v i_o good_a reader_n what_o faith_n or_o spirit_n or_o what_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v require_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v the_o true_a light_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ¶_o the_o first_o book_n contain_v the_o 300._o year_n next_o after_o christ._n these_o thing_n before_o premise_v have_v thus_o hitherto_o prepare_v the_o way_n unto_o our_o story_n let_v we_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o speed_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n enter_v into_o the_o matter_n that_o as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o set_v forth_o in_o a_o general_a description_n the_o whole_a state_n as_o well_o of_o the_o primitive_a as_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o now_o consequent_o to_o discourse_v in_o particular_a sort_n the_o act_n and_o do_n of_o every_o age_n by_o itself_o in_o such_o order_n as_o be_v afore_o prefix_a first_o to_o declare_v of_o the_o suffer_a time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o contain_v about_o the_o time_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n second_o the_o flourish_a &_o grow_v time_n of_o the_o same_o contain_v other_o 300._o year_n three_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n other_o 300._o year_n four_o of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v &_o rage_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n last_o of_o the_o reform_a time_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o these_o latter_a 300._o year_n in_o the_o tractation_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n our_o chief_a purpose_n and_o indenor_n shall_v be_v so_o near_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o grace_n not_o so_o much_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o outward_a affair_n of_o prince_n or_o matter_n civil_a except_o sometime_o for_o example_n of_o life_n as_o special_o mind_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prosecute_v such_o thing_n which_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appertain_v as_o first_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o stablish_n of_o christian_a faith_n then_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o tyrant_n the_o constancy_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n saint_n the_o first_o conversion_n of_o christian_a realm_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n namely_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n &_o scotland_n first_o beginning_n with_o king_n lucius_n and_o so_o forward_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o our_o english_a king_n here_o in_o this_o land_n to_o declare_v the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a doctrine_n the_o false_a practice_n of_o prelate_n the_o creep_v in_o of_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n the_o manifold_a assault_n war_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n wherein_o may_v appear_v the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o christ_n mighty_a hand_n ever_o work_v in_o his_o church_n &_o never_o cease_v to_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o his_o enemy_n according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o own_o word_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n while_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v so_o as_o by_o the_o process_n of_o this_o story_n may_v welbe_n prove_v and_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o sequel_n thereof_o note_v in_o the_o traction_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n 2._o especial_a point_n i_o chief_o commend_v to_o the_o reader_n as_o most_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a of_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o observe_v &_o to_o note_v for_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o profit_n as_o first_o the_o disposition_n &_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n second_o the_o nature_n
number_n common_o be_v count_v to_o be_v ten_o beside_o the_o persecution_n first_o move_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o place_n against_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o which_o martyr_n first_o s._n steven_n the_o deacon_n be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o diverse_a other_o more_o in_o the_o same_o rage_n of_o time_n either_o slay_v or_o cast_v into_o prison_n at_o the_o do_v whereof_o saul_n the_o same_o time_n play_v the_o doughty_a pharisee_n be_v not_o yet_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o history_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o at_o large_a by_o s._n luke_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o bless_a steven_n suffer_v next_o james_n the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n 12._o and_o brother_n of_o john_n of_o which_o james_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o twelve_o chap._n where_o be_v declare_v how_o that_o not_o long_o after_o the_o ston_a of_o stephen_n king_n herode_fw-la stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v and_o afflict_v certain_a of_o the_o congregation_n among_o who_o james_n be_v one_o who_o he_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o james_n eusebius_n also_o infer_v mention_n allege_v clement_n thus_o write_v a_o memorable_a story_n of_o he_o thus_o james_n say_v clement_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n hypolyposeon_n he_o that_o bring_v he_o &_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n see_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n as_o he_o go_v to_o the_o execution_n he_o be_v move_v therewith_o in_o hart_n and_o conscience_n confess_v himself_o also_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o be_v a_o christian._n and_o so_o be_v they_o both_o lead_v forth_o together_o where_o in_o the_o way_n he_o desire_v of_o james_n to_o forgive_v he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v after_o that_o james_n have_v a_o little_a pause_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o matter_n martyr_n turn_v to_o he_o peace_n say_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o brother_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o both_o be_v behead_v together_o a_o 36._o dorotheus_n in_o his_o book_n name_v synopsis_n testify_v that_o nicanor_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n with_o 2000_o other_o which_o beleve_v in_o christ_n suffer_v also_o the_o same_o day_n when_o as_o steven_n do_v suffer_v the_o faith_n dorotheus_n witness_v also_o of_o simon_n slay_v a_o other_o of_o the_o deacon_n bishop_n afterward_o of_o bostrum_fw-la in_o arabia_n there_o to_o be_v burn_v parmenias_n also_o a_o other_o of_o the_o deacon_n suffer_v thomas_n preach_v to_o the_o parthian_n mede_n and_o persian_n also_o to_o the_o german_n hiraconis_fw-la bactris_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la he_o suffer_v in_o calamina_n a_o city_n of_o judea_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o dart_n simon_n zelotes_n preach_v at_o mauritania_n and_o in_o the_o country_n of_o africa_n and_o in_o britania_n he_o be_v likewise_o crucify_v judas_n brother_n of_o james_n call_v also_o thaddeus_n and_o lebeus_n preach_v to_o the_o edessen_v and_o to_o all_o mesopotamia_n he_o be_v slay_v under_o augarus_n king_n of_o the_o edessen_v in_o berito_fw-la simon_n call_v cananeus_n which_o be_v brother_n to_o jude_n above_o mention_v and_o to_o james_n the_o young_a which_o all_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n cleopha_n and_o of_o alpheus_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o james_n and_o be_v crucify_v in_o a_o city_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n emperor_n as_o dorotheus_n record_v crucify_v but_o abdias_n write_v that_o he_o with_o his_o brother_n jude_n be_v both_o slay_v by_o a_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n in_o suanyr_n a_o city_n of_o parsidis_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n burn_v and_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o egypt_n and_o there_o draw_v with_o rope_n unto_o the_o fire_n be_v burn_v and_o afterward_o bury_v in_o a_o place_n call_v there_o bucolus_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o traianus_n emperor_n bartholomeus_n be_v say_v also_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o indian_n andraa_n and_o to_o have_v convert_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n into_o their_o tongue_n where_o he_o continue_v a_o great_a space_n do_v many_o miracle_n at_o last_o in_o albania_n a_o city_n of_o great_a armenia_n after_o diverse_a persecution_n he_o be_v beat_v down_o with_o staff_n then_o crucify_v and_o after_o be_v excoriate_v he_o be_v at_o length_n behead_v joan._n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr regali_fw-la of_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n and_o brother_n to_o peter_n thus_o write_v jerome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr catalogo_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la eccles._n andrew_n the_o brother_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o time_n and_o reign_n of_o vespasianus_n as_o our_o aunceter_n have_v report_v do_v preach_v in_o the_o 80._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n to_o the_o scythian_n sogdians_z to_o the_o saxon_n and_o in_o a_o city_n which_o be_v call_v augustia_fw-la where_o the_o ethiopian_n do_v now_o inhabit_v he_o be_v bury_v in_o patris_fw-la a_o city_n of_o achaia_n be_v crucify_v of_o egeas_fw-la the_o governor_n of_o the_o edessians_n hitherto_o write_v jerome_n although_o in_o the_o number_n of_o year_n he_o seem_v a_o little_a to_o miss_v for_o vespasianus_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o year_n 80._o after_o christ._n but_o bernard_n in_o his_o second_o sermon_n and_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la martyrio_fw-la do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o confession_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o bless_a apostle_n whereof_o partly_o out_o of_o these_o partly_o out_o of_o other_o credible_a writer_n we_o have_v collect_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o when_o as_o andrew_n be_v conversant_a in_o a_o city_n of_o achaia_n call_v patris_fw-la through_o his_o diligent_a preach_v have_v bring_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n egeas_fw-la the_o governor_n know_v this_o resort_v thither_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v constrain_v as_o many_o as_o do_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n by_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o senate_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o idol_n and_o so_o geve_v divine_a honour_n unto_o they_o andrew_n think_v good_a at_o the_o beginning_n to_o resist_v the_o wicked_a counsel_n counsel_n and_o the_o do_n of_o egeas_fw-la go_v unto_o he_o say_v in_o this_o effect_n unto_o he_o that_o it_o behoove_v he_o which_o be_v judge_n of_o man_n first_o to_o know_v his_o judge_n which_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o then_o to_o worship_v he_o be_v know_v and_o so_o in_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n to_o revoke_v his_o mind_n from_o false_a god_n and_o blind_a idol_n these_o word_n speak_v andrew_n to_o the_o consul_n but_o he_o great_o therewith_o discontent_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o same_o andrew_n that_o do_v overthrow_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n idolatry_n and_o persuade_v man_n of_o that_o superstitious_a sect_n which_o the_o roman_n of_o late_a have_v command_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o reject_v andrew_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o truth_n &_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n for_o man_n sake_n have_v teach_v &_o declare_v how_o these_o idol_n who_o they_o so_o honour_v as_o god_n be_v not_o only_o not_o god_n but_o also_o most_o cruel_a devil_n most_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n teach_v the_o people_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o wherewith_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o be_v offend_v turn_v away_o and_o regard_v they_o not_o and_o so_o by_o the_o wicked_a service_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v fall_v headlong_o into_o all_o wickedness_n and_o after_o their_o depart_n nothing_o remain_v unto_o they_o but_o their_o evil_a deed_n but_o the_o proconsul_n esteem_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o vain_a especial_o see_v the_o jew_n as_o he_o say_v have_v crucify_v christ_n before_o therefore_o charge_v and_o command_v andrew_n not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v such_o thing_n any_o more_o or_o if_o he_o do_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n with_o all_o speed_n andrew_n abide_v in_o his_o former_a mind_n very_o constant_a answer_v thus_o concern_v the_o punishment_n which_o he_o threaten_v he_o will_v not_o have_v preach_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o he_o have_v fear_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n whereupon_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v pronounce_v that_o andrew_n teach_v and_o enterprise_v a_o new_a sect_n and_o take_v away_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v crucify_v end_n andrew_z come_n to_o the_o place_n and_o sing_v a_o far_o of_o the_o cross_n prepare_v do_v change_v neither_o countenance_n nor_o colour_n as_o the_o imbecility_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v wont_v to_o do_v neither_o do_v his_o blood_n shrink_v neither_o do_v he_o fail_v in_o his_o speech_n his_o body_n faint_v not_o neither_o be_v
church_n to_o the_o roman_n one_o to_o the_o corinthian_n two_o to_o the_o galathians_n one_o to_o the_o ephesian_n one_o to_o the_o philippian_n one_o to_o the_o colossian_n one_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o two_o moreover_o he_o write_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o timothy_n two_o to_z titus_n one_o to_z philemon_z one_o the_o epistle_n which_o bear_v the_o title_n to_o the_o hebrews_n be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v his_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o stile_n &_o phrase_n but_o either_o judge_v to_o be_v write_v of_o timothy_n as_o tertullian_n suppose_v or_o of_o s._n luke_n as_o other_o do_v think_v or_o else_o of_o clement_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o as_o they_o say_v be_v adjoin_v with_o paul_n and_o compile_v together_o his_o say_n and_o sentence_n do_v phrase_n they_o in_o his_o stile_n and_o manner_n or_o else_o hebrews_n as_o some_o do_v judge_v because_o s._n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n for_o the_o odiousnes_n of_o his_o name_n among_o that_o people_n therefore_o he_o dissimule_v and_o confess_v his_o name_n in_o the_o first_o entre_fw-fr of_o his_o salutation_n contrary_a to_o his_o accustom_a condition_n and_o as_o he_o write_v to_o the_o hebrews_n he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n so_o he_o write_v in_o hebrew_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o tongue_n more_o eloquent_o and_o that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o differ_v from_o his_o other_o epistle_n and_o be_v after_o a_o more_o eloquent_a manner_n translate_v into_o the_o greek_a than_o his_o other_o epistle_n be_v laodicia_n some_o also_o read_v the_o epistle_n write_v to_o laodicea_n but_o that_o be_v explose_v of_o all_o man_n thus_o much_o hierome_n as_o touch_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o eusebius_n hierome_n maximus_n and_o other_o author_n do_v but_o brief_o pass_v over_o so_o abdias_n if_o his_o book_n be_v of_o any_o substantial_a authority_n speak_v more_o large_o of_o the_o same_o do_v say_v 2._o that_o after_o the_o crucify_a of_o peter_n &_o the_o ruin_n of_o simon_n magus_n paul_n yet_o remain_v in_o free_a custody_n be_v dimiss_v and_o deliver_v at_o that_o time_n from_o martyrdom_n by_o god_n permission_n that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v replenish_v with_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o he_o and_o the_o same_o abdias_n proceed_v in_o his_o story_n declare_v moreover_o that_o as_o paul_n be_v thus_o occupy_v at_o rome_n he_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o emperor_n not_o only_o for_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n emperor_n but_o also_o for_o stir_v up_o sedition_n against_o the_o empire_n for_o this_o he_o be_v call_v before_o nero_n and_o demand_v to_o show_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o doctrine_n there_o declare_v what_o his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o teach_v all_o man_n peace_n and_o charity_n how_o to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o how_o to_o prevent_v one_o a_o other_o in_o honour_n doctrine_n rich_a man_n not_o to_o be_v puff_v in_o pride_n nor_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o their_o treasure_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n mean_a man_n to_o be_v content_v with_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o with_o their_o present_a state_n poor_a man_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o poverty_n with_o hope_n father_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n child_n to_o obey_v their_o parent_n husband_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n wife_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o husband_n citizen_n and_o subject_n to_o give_v their_o tribute_n unto_o caesar_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o magistrate_n master_n to_o be_v courteous_a not_o currish_a to_o their_o servant_n servant_n to_o deal_v faithful_o with_o their_o master_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o teach_n which_o his_o doctrine_n he_o receive_v not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n which_o speak_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o will_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o beleve_v in_o he_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v or_o say_v he_o will_v justify_v it_o etc._n etc._n after_o that_o paul_n have_v thus_o declare_v unto_o the_o emperor_n short_o after_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o condemn_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v head_v unto_o who_o execution_n then_o nero_n send_v two_o of_o his_o esquier_n ferega_n and_o parthemius_n to_o bring_v he_o word_n of_o his_o death_n they_o come_v to_o paul_n instruct_v then_o the_o people_n desire_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v who_o tell_v they_o that_o short_o after_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v at_o his_o sepulchre_n as_o abdias_n write_v suffer_v this_o do_v the_o soldier_n come_v and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o he_o after_o his_o prayer_n make_v give_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o sword_n abdias_n report_v miracle_n that_o as_o his_o head_n be_v strike_v off_o in_o stead_n of_o blood_n issue_v out_o white_a milk_n and_o that_o at_o lay_v down_o his_o head_n he_o sign_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o cross_n in_o his_o forehead_n but_o this_o be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o history_n suspect_v abdias_n seem_v either_o to_o add_v of_o his_o own_o or_o else_o to_o borrow_v out_o of_o the_o legend_n as_o he_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n beside_o whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v christ_n will_v hereafter_o although_o the_o same_o miracle_n of_o milk_n flow_v out_o of_o his_o neck_n be_v refer_v also_o unto_o ambrose_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n 68_o if_o it_o be_v not_o counterfeit_v seem_v to_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o time_n and_o year_n when_o these_o bless_a apostle_n do_v suffer_v history_n do_v not_o all_o agree_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n martyrdom_n and_o the_o pope_n decree_n say_v that_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n suffer_v both_o in_o one_o day_n and_o in_o one_o year_n which_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n hierome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustr_n affirm_v that_o they_o suffer_v both_o in_o one_o day_n but_o he_o express_v not_o the_o year_n nero._n so_o do_v isodorus_n and_o eusebius_n simon_n metaphrastes_n bring_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o paul_n suffer_v not_o with_o peter_n but_o after_o peter_n prudentius_n in_o his_o peristephanon_n note_v that_o they_o both_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o say_v that_o paul_n follow_v peter_n a_o year_n after_o abdias_n above_o mention_v record_v that_o paul_n suffer_v two_o year_n after_o peter_n moreover_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o abdias_n say_v that_o after_o the_o crucifi_a of_o peter_n paul_n remain_v in_o his_o fire_n custody_n at_o rome_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v as_o hierom_n witness_v the_o 3._o or_o 4._o year_n of_o nero_n then_o must_v it_o be_v x._o year_n betwixt_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o paul_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v by_o all_o writer_n confess_v that_o paul_n suffer_v the_o 14._o year_n which_o be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o nero._n and_o so_o abdias_n seem_v neither_o to_o agree_v with_o other_o author_n nor_o with_o himself_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o persecution_n the_o second_o persecution_n the_o first_o roman_a persecution_n beginning_n under_o nero_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a persecution_n cease_v under_o vespasianus_n who_o give_v some_o rest_n to_o the_o poor_a christian_n after_o who_o reign_n be_v move_v not_o long_o after_o the_o second_o persecution_n 69._o by_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n brother_n of_o titus_n of_o who_o eusebius_n and_o orosius_n so_o write_v that_o he_o first_o beginning_n mild_o afterward_o do_v so_o far_o outrage_n in_o pride_n intolerable_a that_o he_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o that_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o his_o honour_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o capitolio_n 7._o the_o chief_a noble_n of_o the_o senator_n either_o upon_o envy_n or_o for_o their_o good_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n some_o open_o and_o some_o he_o send_v into_o banishment_n there_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v privily_o and_o as_o his_o tyranny_n be_v unmeasurable_a so_o the_o intemperancy_n of_o his_o life_n be_v no_o less_o domitian_n he_o put_v to_o death_n all_o the_o nephew_n of_o juda_n call_v the_o lord_n brother_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o to_o be_v slay_v all_o that_o can_v be_v find_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n as_o vespasian_n also_o do_v
open_o night_n and_o day_n and_o spoil_v those_o which_o do_v no_o harm_n and_o it_o follow_v after_o which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o your_o commandment_n be_v it_o so_o well_o do_v for_o a_o good_a prince_n will_v never_o command_v but_o good_a thing_n and_o so_o we_o will_v be_v content_v to_o sustain_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o death_n this_o only_a we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o call_v before_o you_o and_o examine_v the_o author_n of_o this_o tumult_n and_o contention_n than_o your_o grace_n will_v just_o judge_v whether_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o cruel_a death_n or_o quiet_a life_n and_o then_o if_o it_o be_v not_o your_o pleasure_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v not_o by_o your_o occasion_n which_o indeed_o against_o your_o barbarous_a enemy_n be_v to_o bad_a the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n we_o be_v petitioner_n to_o your_o highness_n rome_n that_o hereafter_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v we_o thus_o so_o vex_v and_o oppress_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o vylanous_a robbery_n and_o very_o our_o philosophy_n &_o doctrine_n do_v first_o among_o the_o barbarous_a take_v place_n which_o doctrine_n first_o in_o the_o day_n of_o augustus_n your_o predecessor_n when_o it_o do_v reign_v and_o flourish_v thereby_o your_o empire_n become_v most_o famous_a &_o fortunate_a and_o from_o that_o time_n more_o and_o more_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n increase_v in_o honour_n whereof_o you_o most_o happy_o be_v make_v successor_n flourish_v and_o so_o shall_v your_o son_n to_o honour_n therefore_o this_o philosophy_n which_o with_o your_o empire_n spring_v up_o and_o come_v in_o with_o augustus_n which_o your_o progenitor_n above_o all_o other_o honour_a &_o most_o esteem_v and_o very_o this_o be_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o a_o good_a beginning_n that_o since_o our_o doctrine_n flourish_v in_o the_o empire_n no_o misfortune_n or_o loss_n happen_v from_o augustus_n time_n but_o contrary_a always_o victory_n good_a and_o honourable_a year_n as_o ever_o any_o man_n will_v wish_v only_o among_o all_o and_o of_o all_o nero_n and_o domitian_n be_v kindle_v by_o diverse_a naughty_a and_o spitful_n person_n cavilling_o object_v against_o our_o doctrine_n of_o who_o this_o sicophanticall_a slander_v of_o we_o by_o naughty_a custom_n first_o come_v and_o spring_v up_o but_o your_o godly_a father_n espy_v the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o oftentimes_o by_o their_o writing_n correct_v their_o temerous_a attempt_n in_o that_o behalf_n among_o who_o your_o granfather_n adrian_n with_o many_o other_o be_v read_v of_o to_o have_v write_v of_o fundayne_a the_o proconsul_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o asia_n and_o your_o father_n your_o own_o father_n i_o say_v with_o who_o you_o rule_v in_o all_o thing_n write_v to_o the_o city_n under_o his_o signet_n as_o the_o laersen_n thessalonicenses_n athenienses_fw-la and_o grecian_n rash_o to_o innovate_v or_o alter_v nothing_o of_o your_o highness_n therefore_o who_o in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o that_o sect_n as_o your_o predecessor_n be_v yea_o &_o of_o a_o more_o benign_a &_o philosophical_a mind_n we_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n to_o obtain_v our_o petition_n and_o request_n receive_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o apology_n of_o melito_n who_o write_v to_o onesimus_n geve_v to_o we_o this_o benefit_n to_o know_v the_o true_a catalogue_n &_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o autentike_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o prymitive_a church_n concern_v the_o number_n &_o name_n whereof_o the_o say_v melito_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o onesimus_n declare_v how_o that_o he_o return_v into_o the_o part_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o preach_v there_o he_o diligent_o inquire_v out_o the_o book_n aproove_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o name_n whereof_o in_o order_n he_o subscribe_v &_o send_v unto_o he_o as_o follow_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la numeri_fw-la deuteronomi_fw-la jesus_n nave_n the_o judge_n ruth_n four_o book_n of_o king_n two_o book_n paralipomenon_n the_o psalm_n proverbe_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o preacher_n the_o song_n of_o song_n job._n the_o prophet_n esay_n hieromie_n twelve_o prophet_n in_o one_o book_n daniel_n ezechiel_n esdras_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n which_o i_o think_v here_o to_o record_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o these_o latter_a time_n to_o understande_v what_o in_o the_o first_o time_n be_v receive_v and_o admit_v as_o autentike_a and_o what_o otherwise_o but_o from_o this_o little_a digression_n to_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n omit_v that_o be_v to_o the_o apology_n of_o apolinarius_n and_o melito_n in_o the_o story_n so_o it_o follow_v that_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o two_o apology_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v through_o the_o write_n of_o athenagoras_n a_o philosopher_n and_o a_o legate_n of_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o persecution_n the_o same_o time_n be_v stay_v some_o do_v think_v which_o most_o probable_o seem_v to_o touch_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o stay_v this_o persecution_n do_v rise_v upon_o a_o wonderful_a miracle_n of_o god_n show_v in_o the_o emperor_n camp_n by_o the_o christian_n the_o story_n whereof_o be_v this_o at_o what_o time_n the_o two_o brethren_n marcus_n antonius_n and_o marcus_n aurelius_n commodus_n emperor_n christian_n join_v together_o war_v against_o the_o quade_v vandal_n sarmates_n and_o german_n in_o the_o expedition_n against_o they_o their_o army_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o imminent_a assault_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v coop_v &_o shut_v in_o within_o the_o strait_n and_o hot_a dry_a place_n where_o their_o soldier_n beside_o other_o difficulty_n of_o battle_n be_v destitute_a of_o water_n fyve_o day_n be_v like_a to_o have_v perish_v which_o dread_v not_o a_o little_a discomfit_v they_o &_o do_v abate_v their_o courage_n wherein_o this_o their_o so_o great_a distress_n and_o jeopardy_n sudden_o wythdrew_v from_o the_o army_n a_o legian_n of_o the_o christian_n soldier_n for_o their_o succour_n who_o fall_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o earth_n by_o ardent_a prayer_n by_o &_o by_o obtain_v of_o god_n double_a relief_n by_o mean_n of_o who_o god_n give_v certain_a pleasant_a shower_n from_o the_o element_n whereby_o as_o their_o soldier_n quench_v their_o thirst_n so_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o enemy_n discomfit_v &_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o the_o continual_a lightning_n which_o shoot_v out_o of_o the_o air_n this_o miracle_n so_o please_v &_o win_v the_o emperor_n that_o ever_o after_o he_o wax_v gentle_a &_o gentle_a to_o the_o christian_n &_o dyrect_v his_o letter_n to_o diverse_a of_o his_o ruler_n as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n witness_v command_v they_o therein_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o christian_n no_o less_o for_o his_o victory_n then_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o man_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n hereafter_o ensue_v ¶_o marcus_n aurelius_n antonius_n emperor_n to_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n i_o give_v you_o hereby_o to_o understande_v what_o i_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o also_o what_o success_n i_o have_v have_v in_o my_o war_n in_o germany_n and_o with_o how_o much_o difficulty_n i_o have_v vitele_v my_o camp_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o 74._o fierce_a dragon_n who_o my_o scot_n descry_v to_o be_v within_o ix_o mile_n of_o we_o and_o pompeianus_n our_o liefetenaunt_n have_v view_v as_o he_o signify_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o letter_n wherefore_o i_o think_v no_o less_o but_o to_o be_v overunne_v and_o all_o my_o band_n of_o so_o great_a multitude_n as_o well_o my_o vaward_n main_n ward_n as_o rear_v ward_n with_o all_o my_o soldier_n of_o ephrata_n in_o who_o host_n there_o be_v number_v of_o fight_a man_n ix_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o five_o thousand_o but_o when_o i_o see_v myself_o not_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o enemy_n i_o crave_v aid_v of_o our_o country_n god_n at_o who_o hand_n i_o find_v no_o comfort_n and_o be_v drive_v of_o the_o enemy_n unto_o a_o exegent_z i_o cause_v to_o be_v send_v for_o those_o man_n which_o we_o call_v christian_n who_o be_v muster_v be_v find_v a_o good_a indifferent_a number_n with_o who_o i_o be_v in_o far_a rage_n than_o i_o have_v good_a cause_n as_o afterwards_o i_o have_v experience_n by_o their_o marvellous_a power_n who_o forthwith_o do_v their_o endeavour_n but_o without_o either_o weapon_n munition_n armour_n or_o trumpet_n as_o man_n abhor_v such_o preparation_n and_o furniture_n but_o only_o satisfy_v in_o trust_n of_o their_o god_n who_o they_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o in_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v credit_v although_o we_o call_v they_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o worship_n god_n in_o
their_o heart_n for_o they_o fall_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o i_o but_o for_o the_o host_n also_o which_o be_v with_o i_o beseech_v their_o god_n for_o help_v in_o that_o our_o extremity_n of_o victual_n and_o fresh_a water_n for_o we_o have_v be_v now_o v._o day_n without_o water_n and_o be_v in_o our_o enemy_n land_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o germany_n who_o thus_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n make_v their_o prayer_n to_o a_o god_n unknown_a of_o i_o and_o there_o sell_v amongst_o we_o from_o heaven_n a_o most_o pleasant_a and_o cold_a shower_n but_o amongst_o our_o enemy_n a_o great_a storm_n of_o hail_n mix_v with_o lightning_n so_o that_o immediate_o we_o perceive_v the_o invincible_a aid_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a god_n to_o be_v with_o us._n therefore_o we_o geve_v those_o man_n leave_v to_o profess_v christianity_n lest_o perhaps_o by_o their_o prayer_n we_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o like_a and_o thereby_o make_v myself_o the_o author_n of_o such_o hurt_n as_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v apprehend_v one_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n only_o for_o that_o cause_n i_o will_v that_o he_o be_v apprehend_v without_o punishment_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o confess_v the_o same_o so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o cause_n object_v against_o he_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o let_v his_o accuser_n be_v burn_v alive_a neither_o will_v i_o that_o he_o confess_v and_o be_v find_v a_o christian_a shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o alter_v the_o same_o his_o opinion_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o any_o of_o our_o province_n but_o leâ—t_o to_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o this_o decree_n of_o i_o i_o will_v to_o be_v ratify_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n and_o command_v the_o same_o public_o to_o be_v proclaim_v and_o read_v in_o the_o court_n of_o traianus_n and_o that_o far_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v send_v into_o all_o our_o province_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o veratius_n governor_n of_o our_o city_n polione_n and_o further_o we_o geve_v leave_v to_o all_o man_n to_o use_v and_o write_v out_o this_o our_o decree_n take_v the_o same_o out_o of_o our_o coâ—â—e_n public_o in_o the_o common_a hall_n set_v forth_o thus_o the_o tempestuous_a rage_n of_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n begin_v for_o a_o time_n to_o assuage_v partly_o by_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o partly_o also_o upon_o other_o cause_n incident_a compel_v the_o enemy_n to_o surcease_v their_o persecution_n as_o great_a plague_n &_o pestilence_n lie_v upon_o the_o country_n of_o italy_n likewise_o great_a war_n as_o well_o in_o the_o east_n part_n as_o also_o in_o italy_n and_o france_n terrible_a earthquake_n great_a flood_n noisome_a swarm_n of_o fly_n and_o vermin_n devour_v their_o corn_n field_n platina_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o thing_n do_v under_o antoninus_n verus_n which_o antoninus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n his_o brother_n marcus_n aurelius_n commodus_n who_o also_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o miraculous_a victory_n get_v by_o the_o christian_n as_o eusebius_n cap._n 5._o lib._n 5._o record_v contrary_a platina_n in_o vita_fw-la soteris_fw-la and_o the_o book_n entitle_v flores_n historiarum_fw-la refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n verus_fw-la and_o his_o son_n lucius_n antoninus_n commodus_n and_o not_o of_o marcus_n aurelius_n commodus_n his_o brother_n but_o howsoever_o the_o truth_n of_o year_n do_v stand_v certain_a it_o be_v 175._o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o antoninus_n verus_n and_o of_o aurelius_n commodus_n succeed_v lucius_n antoninus_n commodus_n the_o son_n of_o verus_n who_o reign_v 13._o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o commodus_n although_o he_o be_v a_o incommodious_a prince_n to_o the_o senator_n of_o rome_n church_n yet_o notwtstanding_v there_o be_v some_o quietness_n universal_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o persecution_n by_o what_o occasion_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a some_o think_v of_o who_o be_v xiphilinus_n that_o it_o come_v through_o marcia_n the_o emperors_n concubine_n which_o favour_v the_o christian_n but_o how_o soever_o it_o come_v say_v eusebius_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o rage_a enemy_n be_v then_o somewhat_o mitigate_v &_o peace_n be_v give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o what_o time_n the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n allure_v and_o reduce_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o force_n of_o people_n unto_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o many_o both_o rich_a and_o noble_a personage_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o whole_a family_n and_o household_n to_o their_o salvation_n adjoin_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n among_o who_o there_o be_v one_o apollonius_n a_o noble_a man_n and_o a_o senator_n of_o rome_n martyr_n mention_v in_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 21._o who_o be_v malicious_o accuse_v unto_o the_o senate_n by_o one_o who_o hierome_n write_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o say_v apollonius_n and_o name_v he_o severus_n but_o who_o servant_n soever_o he_o be_v servant_n the_o wretched_a man_n come_v soon_o enough_o before_o the_o judge_n be_v condign_o reward_v for_o that_o his_o malicious_a diligence_n for_o by_o a_o law_n which_o the_o emperor_n make_v that_o no_o man_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n shall_v false_o accuse_v the_o christian_n he_o be_v put_v to_o execution_n &_o have_v his_o leg_n break_v forthwith_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o perenninus_fw-la the_o judge_n which_o be_v a_o heathen_a man_n he_o pronounce_v against_o he_o but_o the_o belove_a martyr_n of_o god_n senate_n when_o the_o judge_n with_o much_o a_o do_v have_v obtain_v of_o he_o to_o render_v a_o accout_n before_o the_o honourable_a senate_n of_o his_o faith_n under_o who_o defence_n and_o warrant_n of_o life_n he_o do_v the_o same_o deliver_v unto_o they_o a_o eloquent_a apology_n of_o the_o christian_n belief_n but_o the_o former_a warrant_n notwithstanding_o he_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n be_v behead_v and_o so_o end_v his_o life_n roman_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a law_n among_o they_o decree_v that_o none_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o therefore_o arraign_v shall_v be_v release_v without_o recantation_n or_o alter_v his_o opinion_n this_o commodus_n be_v say_v in_o story_n to_o be_v so_o sure_a &_o steady_a hand_v in_o cast_v the_o dart_n that_o in_o the_o open_a theatre_n before_o the_o people_n he_o will_v encounter_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o hit_v they_o in_o place_n where_o he_o appoint_v among_o diverse_a other_o his_o vicious_a and_o wild_a part_n he_o be_v to_o far_o surpressed_a in_o pride_n &_o arrogancy_n emperor_n that_o he_o will_v be_v call_v hercules_n and_o many_o time_n will_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o lion_n to_o be_v count_v thereby_o the_o king_n of_o man_n like_v as_o the_o lion_n be_v of_o the_o beast_n upon_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v his_o birth_n day_n this_o commodus_n call_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n together_o in_o a_o great_a roialtye_n have_v his_o lion_n skin_n upon_o he_o make_v sacrifice_n to_o hercules_n &_o jupiter_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v cry_v through_o the_o city_n that_o hercules_n be_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o city_n there_o be_v the_o same_o time_n at_o rome_n vincentius_n eusebius_n peregrinus_n potentianus_n learned_a man_n and_o instructor_n of_o the_o people_n martyr_n who_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o from_o place_n to_o place_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o yet_o preach_v convert_n the_o gentile_n to_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n these_o hear_n the_o madness_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o of_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o reprove_v their_o idolatrous_a blindness_n teach_v in_o village_n &_o town_n all_o that_o hear_v they_o to_o believe_v upon_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n and_o to_o come_v away_o from_o such_o worship_v of_o devil_n and_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n alone_o which_o only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v will_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v erfor_o lest_o they_o perish_v with_o commodus_n with_o this_o their_o preach_n they_o convert_v one_o julius_n a_o senator_n and_o other_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ._n the_o emperor_n hear_n thereof_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v apprehend_v of_o vitellus_n his_o captain_n and_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o hercules_n which_o when_o they_o stout_o refuse_v after_o diverse_a grevous_a torment_n and_o great_a miracle_n by_o they_o do_v at_o last_o they_o be_v press_v with_o â—eaden_a weight_n to_o death_n vincentius_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 119._o &_o chron._n henr._n de_fw-fr erfordia_n sixti_fw-la
suspect_v as_o do_v melito_n quadratus_n and_o aristides_n before_o mention_v about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o write_v heraclitus_n who_o first_o begin_v to_o write_v annotation_n &_o enarration_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesaria_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinthe_n a_o man_n famous_o learn_v which_o write_v diverse_a epistle_n to_o diverse_a church_n &_o among_o other_o write_v exhort_v penitus_fw-la a_o certain_a bishop_n ne_o grave_n seruandae_fw-la castitatis_fw-la onus_fw-la necessario_fw-la fratribus_fw-la imponat_fw-la sed_fw-la multorum_fw-la sese_fw-la imbecilitati_fw-la attemperet_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v no_o yoke_n of_o chastity_n of_o any_o necessity_n upon_o his_o brethren_n but_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o and_o bear_v with_o it_o euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o moreover_o the_o say_v dionysius_n in_o his_o epistle_n write_v of_o dionysius_n agiopagite_n declare_v of_o he_o how_o that_o he_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o s._n paul_n according_a as_o in_o the_o act_n be_v record_v and_o afterward_o be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o athens_n but_o make_v there_o no_o mention_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o that_o book_n furthermore_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o say_a dionysius_n corint_v this_o we_o have_v to_o understande_v to_o be_v the_o use_n at_o that_o time_n in_o church_n to_o read_v the_o letter_n and_o epistle_n such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o learned_a bishop_n and_o teacher_n unto_o the_o congregation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o dionysius_n who_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o soter_n say_v this_o day_n we_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a dominical_a day_n in_o which_o we_o have_v read_v your_o epistle_n which_o always_o we_o will_v read_v for_o our_o exhortation_n sunday_n like_a as_o we_o do_v read_v also_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n send_v to_o we_o before_o etc._n etc._n euseb._n ibid._n where_o also_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o keep_n the_o sunday_n holy_a whereof_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o ancient_a author_n before_o his_o time_n except_o only_o in_o justinus_n martyr_n who_o in_o his_o description_n declare_v two_o time_n most_o especial_o use_v for_o christian_a man_n to_o congregate_v together_o first_o when_o any_o convert_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o be_v upon_o the_o sunday_n which_o be_v wont_v for_o ij_o cause_n then_o to_o be_v hallow_v first_o because_o say_v he_o upon_o that_o day_n god_n make_v the_o word_n secondlye_o because_o that_o christ_n upon_o that_o day_n first_o show_v himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n over_o and_o beside_o these_o above_o name_v about_o the_o day_n of_o commodus_n alexandrinus_n write_v also_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n a_o man_n of_o notable_a and_o singular_a learning_n who_o book_n although_o for_o a_o great_a part_n be_v lose_v yet_o certain_a of_o they_o yet_o remain_v wherein_o be_v declare_v among_o other_o thing_n the_o order_n and_o number_n of_o the_o book_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o time_n moreover_o live_v pantenus_n which_o be_v the_o first_o in_o alexandria_n that_o profess_v in_o open_a school_n to_o read_v of_o who_o be_v think_v first_o to_o proceed_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n among_o the_o christian_n to_o read_v and_o profess_v in_o university_n this_o pantenus_n for_o his_o excellency_n of_o learning_n be_v send_v by_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o indean_o hebrew_a where_o he_o find_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mathewe_n write_v in_o hebrew_n leave_v there_o by_o s._n bartelinewe_n which_o book_n afterward_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o library_n of_o alexandria_n during_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n god_n grant_v rest_n &_o tranquillity_n although_o not_o without_o some_o bloodshed_n of_o certain_a holy_a martyr_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v unto_o his_o church_n in_o the_o which_o time_n of_o tranquillity_n the_o christian_n have_v now_o some_o laisure_n from_o the_o foreign_a enemy_n easter_n begin_v to_o have_v a_o little_a contention_n among_o themselves_o about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o easter_n which_o contention_n albeit_o of_o long_a time_n before_o have_v be_v stir_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v of_o polycarpus_n and_o anicetus_n yet_o the_o variance_n and_o difference_n of_o that_o ceremony_n bring_v no_o breach_n of_o christian_a concord_n and_o society_n among_o they_o neither_o as_o yet_o do_v the_o matter_n exceed_v so_o far_o but_o that_o the_o band_n of_o love_n and_o communion_n of_o brotherly_a life_n continue_v although_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o day_n for_o they_o of_o the_o west_n church_n pretend_v the_o tradition_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n but_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o hermes_n and_o of_o pius_n keep_v one_o day_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o sunday_n after_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n follow_v the_o ordinance_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n observe_v a_o other_o as_o more_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o lord_n willing_a when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o concern_v the_o four_o persecution_n let_v this_o hitherto_o suffice_v the_o five_o persecution_n emperor_n after_o the_o death_n of_o commodus_n reign_v pertinax_n but_o few_o month_n after_o who_o succeed_v severus_n under_o who_o be_v raise_v the_o five_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n saint_n 195._o who_o reign_v the_o term_n of_o 18._o year_n the_o first_o x._o year_n of_o the_o same_o be_v very_o favourable_a and_o courteous_a to_o the_o christian_n afterward_o through_o sinister_a suggestion_n and_o malicious_a accusation_n of_o the_o malignant_a 2._o be_v so_o incense_v against_o they_o that_o by_o proclamation_n he_o command_v no_o christian_n any_o more_o to_o be_v suffer_v thus_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v inflame_v against_o they_o great_a persecution_n be_v stir_v upon_o every_o side_n 205._o whereby_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o martyr_n be_v slay_v as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n record_v which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n christian_n 205._o the_o crime_n and_o false_a accusation_n object_v against_o the_o christian_n be_v partly_o touch_v before_o pag._n 37._o as_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n sacrilege_n murder_v of_o infant_n incestuous_a pollution_n eat_v raw_a flesh_n libidinous_a commixture_n whereof_o certain_a in_o deed_n call_v then_o gnostici_n be_v infamed_a item_n it_o be_v object_v against_o they_o for_o worship_v the_o head_n of_o a_o ass_n which_o whereof_o it_o shall_v rise_v i_o find_v no_o certain_a cause_n except_o it_o be_v perhaps_o by_o the_o jew_n also_o they_o be_v charge_v for_o worship_v the_o sun_n for_o that_o peradventure_o before_o the_o sun_n rise_v they_o convent_v together_o sing_v their_o morning_n hymn_n unto_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o because_o they_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n but_o especial_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o with_o they_o worship_v their_o idolatrous_a god_n and_o be_v count_v as_o enemy_n to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o captain_n and_o president_n of_o this_o persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n be_v hilarianus_n scapulam_fw-la vigellius_n claudius_n hermianus_fw-la ruler_n of_o cappadocia_n cecilius_n capella_n vespronius_n also_o demetrius_n mention_v of_o cyprian_a and_o aquila_n judge_n of_o alexandria_n of_o who_o euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o make_v relation_n the_o place_n where_o the_o force_n of_o this_o persecution_n most_o rage_v be_v africa_n alexandria_n cappadocia_n and_o carthage_n the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n be_v innumerable_a martyr_n of_o who_o the_o first_o be_v leonides_n the_o father_n of_o origene_n who_o be_v behead_v with_o who_o also_o origene_n his_o son_n be_v of_o the_o age_n they_o of_o xvij_o year_n shall_v have_v suffer_v such_o a_o servant_n desire_v he_o have_v to_o be_v martyred_a for_o christ_n have_v not_o his_o mother_n privy_o in_o the_o night_n season_n convey_v away_o his_o clothes_n &_o his_o shirt_n mother_n whereupon_o more_o for_o shame_n to_o be_v see_v then_o for_o fear_n to_o die_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o remain_v at_o home_n and_o when_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o yet_o he_o write_v to_o his_o father_n a_o letter_n with_o these_o word_n cave_n tibi_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la propter_fw-la nos_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la martyrij_fw-la constant_a faciendi_fw-la propostum_fw-la cogite_n that_o be_v take_v heed_n to_o yourself_o that_o you_o turn_v not_o your_o thought_n and_o purpose_n for_o our_o sake_n
29._o in_o the_o which_o function_n he_o minister_v the_o term_n of_o xuj_o year_n eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 35._o of_o this_o heraclas_n write_v also_o origene_n himself_o that_o he_o although_o be_v priest_n yet_o cease_v not_o to_o read_v over_o and_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v the_o better_o out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n confute_v their_o error_n etc._n etc._n after_o heraclas_n succeed_v dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n like_a as_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o school_n before_o rome_n which_o dionysius_n also_o write_v of_o the_o same_o heraclas_n unto_o philemon_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n thus_o say_v hunc_fw-la ego_fw-la canonem_fw-la &_o typum_fw-la a_o beato_fw-la heracla_fw-la papa_n nostro_fw-la accepi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o canon_n and_o type_n i_o receive_v of_o bless_a heraclas_n our_o pope_n etc._n etc._n this_o heraclas_n be_v no_o martyr_n which_o die_v 3._o year_n before_o decius_n 250._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 250._o after_o who_o succeed_v next_o in_o the_o same_o seat_n of_o alexandria_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n 29._o who_o also_o suffer_v much_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o decius_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v christ_n will_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o valerian_n nicephorus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o other_o which_o write_v of_o this_o persecution_n under_o decius_n declare_v the_o horriblenes_n thereof_o to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o innumerable_a martyr_n to_o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o number_v the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o to_o recite_v the_o particular_a name_n of_o they_o who_o this_o persecution_n do_v devour_v in_o the_o which_o persecution_n the_o chief_a doer_n and_o torment_n under_o the_o emperor_n appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o vincentius_n to_o be_v these_o optimus_fw-la the_o under_o consul_n persecutor_n secundianus_n verianus_n and_o marcellianus_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o therefore_o it_o be_v hard_a here_o to_o infer_v all_o and_o singular_a person_n in_o order_n that_o die_v in_o this_o persecution_n yet_o such_o as_o remain_v most_o notable_a in_o story_n i_o will_v brief_o touch_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o he_o for_o who_o cause_n they_o suffer_v in_o the_o former_a tractation_n of_o the_o five_o persecution_n martyr_n mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o his_o trouble_n suffer_v under_o severus_n and_o how_o afterward_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n he_o be_v appoint_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o continue_v a_o very_a age_a man_n above_o the_o term_n of_o 40_o year_n governor_n of_o that_o church_n till_o the_o tune_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o decius_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v bring_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o caesarea_n into_o the_o judgement_n place_n after_o a_o constant_a and_o evident_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n make_v before_o the_o judge_n be_v commit_v unto_o prison_n and_o there_o finish_v his_o lyre_n 41._o as_o testify_v dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o sixâ—_o book_n of_o eusebius_n after_o who_o succeed_v in_o that_o seat_n mezabanes_n the_o xxxuj_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n after_o james_n the_o apostle_n mention_n be_v make_v also_o before_o of_o asclepiades_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o succeed_v after_o serapion_n and_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o severus_n do_v likewise_o persevere_v a_o constant_a confessor_n reprove_v and_o as_o vincentius_n testify_v in_o his_o xj_o book_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o last_o under_o this_o decius_n but_o this_o computation_n of_o vincentius_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n agree_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o time_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o probable_a writer_n as_o zonaras_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o the_o say_v asclepiades_n after_o serapion_n enter_v the_o bishop_n seat_n of_o antioch_n a_o 214._o and_o sit_v seven_o year_n before_o the_o time_n of_o gordianus_n after_o who_o succeed_v philetus_n a_o 221._o govern_v the_o function_n xij_o year_n and_o after_o he_o zebinus_n follow_v a_o 232._o and_o so_o after_o he_o babylas_n which_o babylas_n if_o he_o die_v in_o this_o persecution_n of_o decius_n then_o can_v not_o asclepiades_n also_o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o time_n who_o die_v so_o long_o before_o he_o as_o be_v declare_v of_o this_o babylas_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n eusebus_n and_o zonara_n record_n that_o under_o decius_n he_o die_v in_o prison_n as_o do_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n above_o rehearse_v we_o read_v in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o chrysostome_n entitle_v contra_n gentiles_n babylas_n a_o notable_a and_o a_o long_a history_n of_o one_o babylas_n a_o martyr_n who_o about_o these_o time_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o resist_v a_o certain_a emperor_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o christian_n after_o a_o cruel_a murder_n commit_v the_o story_n of_o which_o murder_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a emperor_n who_o upon_o conclusion_n of_o peace_n make_v with_o a_o certain_a nation_n have_v receive_v for_o hostage_n or_o surety_n of_o peace_n the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n be_v of_o young_a and_o tender_a age_n with_o condition_n upon_o the_o same_o that_o neither_o he_o shall_v be_v molest_v of_o they_o nor_o that_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v vex_v of_o he_o upon_o this_o the_o king_n son_n be_v deliver_v not_o without_o great_a care_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o the_o cruel_a emperor_n contrary_a to_o promise_v cause_v in_o short_a time_n without_o all_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v slay_v this_o fact_n so_o horrible_a be_v commit_v the_o tyrant_n with_o all_o haste_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o christian_n idol_n where_o babylas_n be_v bishop_n or_o minister_n withstand_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o into_o the_o place_n approach_n the_o emperor_n therewith_o not_o a_o little_a incense_v in_o great_a rage_n command_v he_o forthwith_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n with_o as_o many_o iron_n as_o he_o can_v bear_v &_o from_o thence_o short_o after_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o death_n and_o execution_n babylas_n go_v constant_o and_o bold_o to_o his_o martyrdom_n desire_v after_o his_o death_n to_o be_v bury_v with_o his_o iron_n and_o band_n &_o so_o he_o be_v the_o story_n proceed_v moreover_o and_o say_v that_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantinus_n gallus_n then_o make_v the_o oversear_n of_o the_o east_n part_n cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o suburb_n of_o antioch_n call_v daphne_n where_o be_v a_o temple_n of_o apollo_n famous_a with_o devilish_a oracle_n &_o answer_n give_v by_o that_o idol_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n rather_o in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o which_o temple_n after_o the_o bring_v of_o the_o body_n of_o babylas_n the_o idol_n cease_v to_o geve_v any_o more_o oracle_n say_v that_o for_o the_o body_n of_o babylas_n he_o can_v geve_v no_o more_o answer_n but_o complain_v that_o that_o place_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o but_o now_o it_o be_v full_a of_o dead_a man_n body_n and_o thus_o the_o oracle_n there_o cease_v for_o that_o time_n till_o the_o come_n of_o julianus_n who_o inquire_v out_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o oracle_n cease_v cause_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n to_o be_v remoove_v again_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o then_o call_v galilean_n they_o come_n in_o a_o great_a multitude_n both_o man_n maiden_n and_o child_n to_o the_o tomb_n of_o babylas_n transport_v his_o bone_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n sing_v by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o go_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o word_n as_o follow_v confound_v be_v all_o that_o worship_v image_n and_o all_o that_o glory_n in_o idol_n etc._n etc._n which_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n â—ares_n set_v he_o in_o great_a rage_n against_o the_o christian_n stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o they_o albeit_o zonaras_n declare_v the_o cause_n something_o otherwise_o say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o body_n of_o he_o and_o other_o martyr_n be_v remoove_v away_o incontinent_a the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n with_o the_o image_n in_o the_o night_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n 3._o for_o the_o which_o cause_n say_v zonara_n julian_n stir_v up_o with_o anger_n persecute_v the_o christian_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v christ_n willing_a in_o his_o order_n and_o place_n hereafter_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o babylas_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o babylas_n bishop_n then_o of_o antioch_n or_o a_o other_o of_o the_o same_o name_n it_o appear_v not_o by_o chrysostome_n which_o neither_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o emperor_n name_n nor_o of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o babylas_n be_v bishop_n again_o the_o stop_v out_o of_o the_o
the_o ear_n of_o decius_n the_o emperor_n he_o send_v for_o cornelius_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o show_v such_o stubborness_n that_o he_o neither_o care_v for_o the_o god_n nor_o fear_v the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o prince_n dare_v against_o the_o common_a wealth_n geve_v and_o receive_v letter_n from_o other_o to_o who_o cornelius_n answer_v again_o thus_o purge_v himself_o declare_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o letter_n in_o deed_n he_o have_v write_v and_o receive_v again_o concern_v the_o praise_n &_o honour_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o salvation_n of_o soul_n cadi_fw-la but_o nothing_o as_o touch_v any_o matter_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n then_o decius_n move_v with_o anger_n command_v he_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o plumbatte_n which_o be_v say_v sabellicus_n a_o kind_n of_o scourge_v and_o so_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o mars_n either_o there_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n or_o to_o suffer_v the_o extremity_n but_o he_o rather_o willing_a to_o die_v then_o to_o commit_v such_o iniquity_n prepare_v himself_o to_o martyredome_n be_v sure_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v martyr_a and_o so_o commend_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o stephanus_n his_o archdeacon_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o way_n of_o appius_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o faithful_a martyrdom_n eusebius_n in_o one_o place_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v ij_o year_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v three_o year_n and_o so_o do_v marianus_n scotu_n follow_v also_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o say_v eusebius_n damasus_n geve_v he_o only_o two_o year_n in_o this_o foresay_a persecution_n of_o decius_n it_o seem_v by_o some_o writer_n also_o that_o cyprian_a be_v banish_v but_o i_o suppose_v rather_o his_o banishment_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n next_o emperor_n after_o decius_n whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v christ_n will_v in_o this_o place_n hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o say_a cyprian_a in_o his_o second_o book_n epist._n 5._o &_o 6._o make_v mention_n of_o two_o that_o suffer_v either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o decius_n martyr_n or_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o who_o one_o be_v aurelius_n a_o worthy_a and_o valiant_a young_a man_n who_o be_v twice_o in_o torment_n for_o his_o confession_n which_o he_o never_o deny_v but_o manful_o and_o bold_o withstand_v the_o adversary_n till_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o also_o after_o and_o therefore_o be_v commend_v of_o cyprian_a to_o certain_a brethren_n to_o have_v he_o for_o their_o lectorer_n as_o in_o the_o forename_a epistle_n of_o cyprian_a appear_v the_o other_o be_v name_v mappalicus_n martyr_n who_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v declare_v to_o the_o proconsul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n &_o say_v videbis_fw-la cras_fw-la agonem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o morrow_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o run_n for_o a_o wager_n etc._n etc._n be_v bring_v forth_o according_a as_o he_o forspeak_v to_o martyrdom_n and_o there_o with_o no_o less_o constancy_n than_o patience_n do_v suffer_v decius_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o wicked_a decius_n against_o god_n his_o saint_n now_o to_o touch_v also_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o vengeance_n and_o punishment_n against_o he_o like_a as_o we_o see_v common_o a_o tempest_n that_o be_v vehement_a not_o long_o to_o continue_v so_o it_o happen_v with_o this_o tyrannical_a tormenter_n who_o reign_v but_o two_o year_n as_o say_v eusebius_n or_o three_o at_o most_o 14._o as_o write_v orosius_n among_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o barbarian_n with_o who_o he_o do_v war_n be_v there_o slay_v with_o his_o son_n like_a as_o he_o have_v slay_v philippus_n and_o his_o son_n his_o predecessor_n before_o so_o be_v he_o with_o his_o son_n slay_v by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o persecutor_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o platin._n pomponius_n affirm_v that_o he_o warry_v against_o the_o gotthians_n and_o be_v by_o they_o overcome_v sest_z he_o shall_v fall_v into_o their_o hand_n run_v into_o a_o whurlepyt_n where_o he_o be_v drown_v and_o his_o body_n never_o find_v after_o people_n neither_o do_v the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n plague_n the_o emperor_n only_o but_o also_o revenge_v as_o well_o the_o heathen_a gentile_n and_o persecutor_n of_o his_o word_n throughout_o all_o province_n &_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n among_o who_o the_o lord_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o decius_n send_v such_o a_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n last_v for_o the_o space_n of_o x._o year_n together_o that_o horrible_a it_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o almost_o incredible_a to_o believe_v of_o this_o plague_n or_o pestilence_n testify_v dionysius_n to_o hierax_n a_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n god_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 21.22_o where_o he_o declare_v the_o mortality_n of_o this_o plague_n to_o be_v so_o great_a in_o alexandria_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n that_o there_o be_v no_o house_n in_o the_o whole_a city_n free_a plague_n and_o although_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o plague_n touch_v also_o the_o christian_n somewhat_o yet_o it_o scourge_v the_o heathen_a idolater_n much_o more_o beside_o that_o the_o order_n of_o their_o behaviour_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v much_o diverse_a for_o as_o the_o foresay_a dionysius_n do_v record_n the_o christian_n through_o brotherly_a love_n and_o piety_n do_v not_o refuse_v one_o to_o visit_v and_o comfort_v a_o other_o and_o to_o minister_v to_o he_o what_o need_v require_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o they_o great_a danger_n for_o diverse_a there_o be_v who_o in_o close_v up_o their_o eye_n in_o wash_v their_o body_n &_o inter_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n be_v next_o themselves_o which_o follow_v they_o to_o their_o grave_n yet_o all_o this_o stay_v not_o they_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o show_v mercy_n one_o to_o another_o where_o as_o the_o gentile_n contrary_o be_v extreme_o visit_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n feel_v the_o plague_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o striker_n neither_o yet_o consider_v they_o their_o neighbour_n but_o every_o man_n shift_v for_o himself_o neither_o care_v one_o for_o a_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v infect_v some_o they_o will_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n half_o dead_a to_o be_v devour_v of_o dog_n and_o wild_a beast_n some_o they_o let_v die_v within_o their_o house_n without_o all_o succour_n some_o they_o suffer_v to_o lie_v unbury_v for_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v come_v near_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o monarchy_n for_o all_o their_o void_v and_o shift_v the_o pestilence_n follow_v they_o whether_o soever_o they_o go_v &_o miserable_o consume_v they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o dionysius_n bishop_n the_o same_o time_n of_o alexandria_n thus_o report_v of_o his_o own_o city_n that_o such_o a_o great_a mortality_n be_v then_o among_o they_o that_o the_o say_a city_n of_o alexandria_n have_v not_o in_o number_n of_o all_o together_o both_o old_a and_o young_a as_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o contayn_v before_o of_o the_o old_a man_n only_o from_o the_o age_n of_o 60._o to_o 70._o such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o time_n pass_v common_o almost_o in_o that_o city_n pomponius_n laetus_n and_o other_o latin_a writer_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o say_a pestilitie_n declare_v how_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o first_o come_v as_o they_o think_v out_o of_o ethiope_n and_o from_o the_o hot_a country_n and_o so_o invade_v and_o waste_v first_o the_o south_n part_n from_o thence_o spread_v into_o the_o east_n &_o so_o further_o run_v and_o increase_v into_o all_o other_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o wheresoever_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n go_v against_o the_o christian_n it_o follow_v after_o and_o consume_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n whereby_o many_o place_n become_v desolate_a and_o void_a of_o all_o concourse_n and_o so_o continue_v the_o term_n of_o x._o year_n together_o this_o pestiferous_a mortality_n by_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o cyprian_n take_v the_o ground_n to_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la begin_v as_o be_v say_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o decius_n the_o persecutor_n emperor_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o vibias_n gallus_n and_o volusianus_n his_o son_n who_o succeed_v through_o treason_n next_o unto_o decius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 255._o and_o continue_v their_o reign_n but_o two_o year_n this_o gallus_n although_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n be_v some_o thing_n quiet_a 255._o yet_o short_o after_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o decius_n by_o who_o rather_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v better_a heed_n set_v forth_o edict_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o persecution_n of_o christian_n albeit_o in_o this_o edict_n we_o find_v no_o number_n of_o martyr_n
to_o the_o brethren_n of_o france_n and_o of_o spain_n appoint_v such_o a_o order_n and_o form_n of_o the_o church_n as_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o time_n then_o present_a lucius_n for_o so_o he_o declare_v in_o that_o epistle_n that_o a_o bishop_n in_o all_o place_n whether_o soever_o he_o go_v shall_v have_v two_o priest_n with_o three_o deacons_n wait_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o his_o way_n and_o do_n which_o ordinance_n although_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v convenient_a yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o that_o time_n of_o lucius_n can_v serve_v then_o for_o a_o bishop_n to_o carry_v such_o a_o pomp_n of_o priest_n &_o deacon_n about_o he_o or_o to_o study_v for_o any_o such_o matter_n for_o so_o much_o as_o bishop_n common_o in_o those_o day_n be_v seldom_o free_a to_o go_v abroad_o go_v they_o never_o so_o secret_a but_o either_o be_v in_o house_n close_a and_o secret_a or_o in_o prison_n or_o else_o in_o banishment_n rome_n moreover_o in_o the_o say_a epistle_n how_o pompous_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o holy_a and_o apostolycall_a church_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a have_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o swerve_v out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n neither_o have_v ever_o fall_v or_o be_v deprave_a with_o heretical_a innovation_n but_o even_o as_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n it_o receive_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n by_o his_o first_o instructer_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o continue_v ever_o immaculate_a and_o undefiled_a unto_o the_o end_n unto_o this_o lucius_n also_o be_v refer_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o gratian_n this_o constitution_n martyr_n that_o no_o minister_n whatsoever_o after_o his_o ordination_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n reenter_n to_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n in_o pain_n of_o lose_v his_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n eusebius_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o lucius_n and_o not_o of_o his_o martyrdom_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v but_o eight_o month_n but_o damasus_n in_o his_o martyrologe_n hold_v that_o he_o sit_v three_o year_n &_o be_v behead_v the_o second_o year_n of_o valerian_n and_o galienus_n emperor_n and_o so_o do_v also_o marianus_n scotus_n and_o nauclerus_fw-la with_o other_o that_o follow_v damasus_n affirm_v the_o same_o after_o he_o come_v stephanus_n next_o bishop_n of_o rome_n follow_v lucius_n who_o damasus_n platina_n and_o sabellicus_n affirm_v to_o have_v sit_v seven_o year_n fine_a month_n &_o to_o die_v a_o martyr_n contrary_a eusebius_n and_o volateranus_fw-la hold_v with_o he_o give_v he_o but_o two_o year_n which_o part_n come_v most_o near_o to_o the_o truth_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n of_o his_o two_o epistle_n decretal_a and_o of_o his_o ordinance_n out_o of_o the_o same_o collect_v i_o need_n not_o much_o to_o tarry_v for_o two_o respect_n either_o for_o that_o concern_v these_o decretal_a epistle_n suspicious_o entitle_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n stephanus_n sufficient_o have_v be_v say_v before_o or_o else_o because_o both_o the_o phrase_n barbarous_a and_o incongrue_fw-la and_o also_o the_o matter_n itself_o therein_o contain_v be_v such_o that_o although_o no_o testimony_n come_v against_o it_o yet_o it_o easy_o refall_v itself_o as_o wherein_o the_o second_o epistle_n he_o decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n be_v expulse_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n or_o deprive_v of_o his_o good_n aught_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o or_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o before_o that_o by_o the_o law_n regular_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o full_o to_o his_o former_a state_n and_o that_o the_o primate_fw-la and_o the_o synod_n render_v to_o he_o again_o all_o such_o possession_n and_o fruit_n as_o be_v take_v from_o he_o before_o his_o accusation_n as_o be_v agree_v both_o to_o the_o law_n canon_n &_o also_o seculare_fw-la first_o here_o i_o will_v desire_v the_o reader_n a_o little_a to_o stay_v again_o &_o this_o to_o consider_v to_o himself_o who_o be_v these_o here_o mean_v which_o either_o use_v or_o may_v despoil_v these_o bishop_n of_o their_o good_n &_o expulse_v they_o from_o their_o seat_n for_o such_o wrongful_a cause_n but_o only_a king_n &_o emperor_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o christen_v nor_o use_v any_o such_o proceed_n against_o these_o bishop_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o either_o primate_fw-la or_o synod_n can_v restore_v they_o again_o to_o their_o place_n and_o possession_n again_o what_o private_a good_n or_o possession_n have_v bishop_n then_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o when_o as_o church_n yet_o neither_o be_v endue_v with_o patrimony_n nor_o possession_n and_o if_o any_o treasure_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n it_o pertain_v not_o proper_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o go_v in_o general_a to_o the_o subvention_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n to_o fabius_n may_v appear_v allege_v in_o eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 43._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o church_n &_o declare_v how_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o â—nterreth_v mention_n of_o xluj_o priest_n seven_o deacon_n with_o seven_o subdeacons_n xlij_o acoluthe_n of_o widow_n and_o poor_a afflict_a person_n to_o the_o â—â—ber_n of_o a_o 1500_o good_n and_o above_o find_v and_o nourish_v in_o the_o same_o church_n by_o the_o merciful_a benignity_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 43._o it_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a canon_n which_o thing_n be_v forbid_v both_o by_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a &_o also_o secular_a etc._n etc._n now_o what_o law_n secular_a be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o stephen_n for_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o accusation_n before_o they_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o state_n let_v any_o reader_n mark_v well_o the_o state_n or_o the_o heathen_a law_n that_o then_o be_v judge_v and_o in_o judge_v i_o doubt_n not_o but_o this_o matter_n alone_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o descry_v the_o untruth_n hereof_o moreover_o by_o diverse_a other_o probable_a note_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o say_v second_o epistle_n of_o stephanus_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o espy_v archbishop_n this_o epistle_n to_o be_v fame_v and_o â—â—authored_v especial_a by_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n where_o he_o so_o solemn_o entreat_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o primat_n metropolitanes_n and_o archbyshop_n which_o distinction_n of_o degree_n and_o title_n savour_v more_o oâ—_n ambition_n then_o of_o persecution_n give_v i_o very_o to_o suppose_v this_o epistle_n not_o to_o be_v write_v by_o this_o stephen_n but_o by_o â—ine_v other_o man_n either_o of_o that_o name_n or_o of_o some_o other_o time_n when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o more_o prosperity_n and_o order_n therein_o to_o be_v take_v for_o every_o man_n to_o know_v his_o â—egâ—â—e_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o authority_n according_a as_o tâ—_n specify_v by_o the_o uj_o and_o seven_o canon_n of_o nicene_n council_n â—â—â—ceeing_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n the_o like_a 〈…〉_o of_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n where_o he_o write_v and_o appoint_v all_o cause_n judiciary_n to_o be_v decide_v &_o determine_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a province_n and_o not_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o bound_n thereon_o rome_n unless_o say_v he_o the_o appeaâ—e_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n of_o rome_n which_o sanâ—reth_v in_o my_o nose_n rather_o of_o a_o â—â—acke_n of_o popery_n then_o of_o the_o vein_n of_o christianity_n especial_o in_o these_o time_n during_o this_o terrible_a persecution_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o stephanus_n although_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n also_o write_v to_o hilarius_n some_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v aultare_fw-la as_o where_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o say_a epistle_n of_o holy_a vestiment_n and_o holy_a vessel_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o altar_n serve_v to_o divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v nor_o handle_v of_o any_o man_n save_v of_o priest_n alone_o concern_v all_o which_o implement_n my_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o i_o think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o have_v be_v in_o so_o good_a state_n they_o that_o either_o stephanus_n or_o sixtus_n before_o he_o be_v occupy_v about_o other_o more_o earnest_a matter_n and_o scarce_o able_a to_o hide_v their_o own_o head_n have_v any_o mind_n or_o cogitation_n to_o study_v upon_o such_o unnecessary_a invention_n serve_v in_o
persecution_n within_o the_o monarchye_a of_o rome_n the_o number_n of_o which_o year_n year_n by_o plain_a computation_n come_v to_o 294._o to_o the_o which_o 294._o year_n if_o you_o add_v the_o other_o six_o year_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o licinius_n in_o asia_n than_o it_o fyll_v up_o full_a the_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o long_o continue_v the_o persecution_n of_o christ_n people_n under_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n accord_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n which_o the_o beast_n have_v power_n to_o make_v specify_v in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o the_o better_a explication_n whereof_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n great_o appertain_v to_o the_o public_a utility_n of_o the_o church_n &_o lest_o any_o shall_v misdoubt_v i_o herein_o to_o follow_v any_o private_a interpretation_n of_o my_o own_o i_o think_v good_a to_o communicate_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o as_o have_v be_v impart_v to_o i_o in_o open_v these_o misâ—ycall_a number_n in_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o revelation_n contain_v by_o occasion_n as_o follow_v as_o i_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o these_o history_n and_o therein_o consider_v the_o exceed_a rage_n of_o these_o persecution_n the_o intolerable_a torment_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n so_o cruel_o rack_v rend_v tear_v and_o pluck_v in_o piece_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o torture_n pain_n and_o punishment_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o bitter_a than_o any_o death_n itself_o i_o can_v not_o without_o great_a sorrow_n &_o passion_n of_o mind_n behold_v their_o sorrowful_a affliction_n or_o write_v of_o their_o bloody_a passion_n wherein_o much_o like_o it_o happen_v to_o i_o as_o do_v to_o t._n livius_n who_o write_v of_o the_o war_n of_o carthage_n be_v so_o move_v in_o the_o write_n thereof_o ac_fw-la si_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la aliqua_fw-la laboris_fw-la ac_fw-la periculi_fw-la ipse_fw-la pariter_fw-la fuisset_fw-la further_o i_o proceed_v in_o the_o story_n &_o the_o hot_a the_o persecution_n grow_v the_o more_o my_o grief_n with_o they_o &_o for_o they_o increase_v not_o only_o piti_v their_o woeful_a case_n but_o also_o almost_o reason_v with_o god_n thus_o think_v like_o a_o fool_n with_o myself_o why_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n will_v suffer_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n so_o vehement_o to_o be_v cruciate_v and_o afflict_v if_o mortal_a thing_n be_v govern_v by_o heavenly_a providence_n as_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v why_o do_v the_o wicked_a so_o rage_n &_o flourish_v &_o the_o godly_a so_o to_o go_v to_o wrack_n if_o sin_n deserve_v punishment_n yet_o neither_o be_v they_o sinner_n alone_a &_o why_o be_v their_o death_n above_o all_o other_o so_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a at_o lest_o why_o will_v the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o vehemency_n of_o these_o so_o horrible_a persecution_n to_o endure_v so_o long_a time_n against_o his_o poor_a church_n show_v to_o they_o no_o certain_a determine_v end_n of_o their_o tribulation_n whereby_o they_o know_v the_o appoint_a determination_n of_o almighty_a god_n with_o more_o consolation_n may_v endure_v out_o the_o same_o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n have_v 70._o year_n limit_v unto_o they_o and_o under_o pharaoh_n they_o be_v promise_v a_o deliveraunce_n out_o also_o under_o the_o syrian_a tyrant_n 62._o week_n be_v abrige_v unto_o they_o only_o in_o these_o persecution_n i_o can_v find_v no_o end_n determine_v nor_o limitation_n set_v for_o their_o deliverance_n whereupon_o much_o marueil_v with_o myself_o i_o search_v the_o book_n of_o revelation_n to_o see_v whether_o any_o thing_n there_o may_v be_v find_v where_o although_o i_o well_o perceave_v the_o beast_n there_o describe_v to_o signify_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v power_n to_o overcome_v the_o saint_n yet_o concern_v the_o time_n &_o continuance_n of_o these_o persecution_n under_o the_o beast_n i_o find_v nothing_o to_o satisfy_v my_o doubt_n for_o albeit_o i_o read_v there_o of_o 42._o month_n of_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n of_o 1260._o day_n yet_o all_o this_o by_o computation_n come_v but_o to_o 3._o year_n &_o a_o half_a come_v nothing_o near_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o these_o persecution_n which_o last_v 300._o year_n thus_o be_v vex_v and_o turmoil_v in_o spirit_n about_o the_o reckon_v of_o these_o number_n and_o year_n it_o so_o happen_v upon_o a_o sunday_n in_o the_o morning_n lie_v in_o my_o bed_n &_o muse_v about_o these_o number_n sudden_o it_o be_v answer_v to_o my_o mind_n as_o with_o a_o majesty_n thus_o inward_o say_v within_o i_o thou_o fool_n count_v these_o month_n by_o sabbot_n as_o the_o week_n of_o daniel_n be_v count_v by_o sabbot_n the_o lord_n i_o take_v to_o witness_v thus_o it_o be_v whereupon_o thus_o be_v admonish_v i_o begin_v to_o reckon_v the_o 42._o month_n by_o sabbat_n first_o of_o month_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o by_o sabbot_n of_o year_n wherein_o i_o begin_v to_o feel_v some_o probable_a understanding_n yet_o not_o satisfy_v herewith_o to_o have_v the_o matter_n more_o sure_a eftsoon_o repair_v to_o certain_a merchaunt_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n of_o who_o one_o be_v depart_v a_o true_a faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o two_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o witness_v hereof_o to_o who_o the_o number_n of_o these_o foresay_a 42._o month_n be_v propound_v and_o examine_v by_o sabbot_n of_o year_n the_o whole_a sum_n be_v find_v to_o surmount_v to_o 294._o year_n contain_v the_o full_a and_o just_a time_n of_o these_o foresay_a persecution_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o now_o this_o one_o clasp_v be_v open_v the_o other_o number_n that_o follow_v be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a to_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o one_o time_n two_o time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n also_o of_o 1260._o day_n all_o these_o come_v to_o one_o reckon_v &_o signify_v 42._o month_n by_o which_o month_n as_o be_v say_v be_v signify_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o these_o primitive_a persecution_n as_o here_o in_o order_n may_v appear_v the_o mystical_a number_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v open_v first_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v apocal._n chap._n 11._o that_o the_o two_o prophet_n shall_v prophesy_v 1260._o day_n and_o also_o that_o the_o woman_n fle_v into_o the_o desert_n shall_v there_o be_v feed_v 1260._o day_n who_o know_v not_o that_o 1260._o day_n make_v three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a that_o be_v month_n 11.12_o 42_o second_o where_o we_o read_v chap._n 11._o the_o body_n of_o the_o two_o foresay_a prophet_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n unbury_v the_o space_n of_o iij._o day_n &_o a_o half_a and_o after_o the_o say_v iij._o day_n &_o a_o half_a they_o shall_v revive_v again_o etc._n etc._n let_v the_o hour_n of_o these_o iij._o day_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v 42._o be_v reckon_v every_o day_n for_o a_o sabbath_n of_o year_n or_o else_o every_o day_n for_o a_o month_n and_o they_o come_v to_o month_n 11._o 42_o three_o where_o as_o in_o the_o same_o book_n be_v express_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v ij_o wing_n give_v she_o to_o fly_v unto_o the_o desert_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n geve_v for_o one_o time_n one_o year_n or_o one_o day_n for_o ij_o time_n ij_o year_n or_o ij_o day_n for_o half_a a_o time_n half_o a_o year_n or_o half_o a_o day_n and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a mount_v to_o month_n 12._o 42_o four_o account_v these_o 42._o month_n aforesaid_a which_o the_o beast_n have_v power_n to_o make_v apoc._n 11._o by_o sabbot_n of_o year_n that_o be_v seven_o year_n for_o a_o month_n or_o every_o month_n for_o seven_o year_n &_o it_o amount_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o year_n 11._o 294_o and_o so_o have_v you_o the_o just_a year_n day_n time_n &_o month_n of_o these_o foresay_a persecution_n under_o the_o beast_n neither_o short_a nor_o long_o reckon_v from_o the_o death_n of_o john_n baptist_n under_o herode_fw-la the_o roman_a king_n to_o the_o end_n of_o maxentius_n and_o of_o licinius_n ij_o last_o great_a persecutor_n the_o one_o in_o the_o west_n the_o other_o in_o the_o east_n who_o be_v both_o vanquish_v by_o godly_a constantinus_n and_o so_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n albeit_o not_o in_o such_o ample_a wise_a but_o that_o diverse_a tumult_n and_o trouble_n afterward_o ensue_v but_o they_o last_v not_o long_o &_o the_o chief_a brunt_n to_o speak_v of_o these_o roman_a persecution_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o consider_v above_o all_o other_o in_o this_o his_o revelation_n thus_o end_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o constantinus_n
then_o be_v the_o great_a dragon_n the_o devil_n to_o wit_n the_o fierce_a rage_n &_o power_n of_o his_o malicious_a persecute_v tie_v short_a for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o this_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v in_o any_o such_o sort_n but_o that_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o little_a and_o little_a increase_n and_o spread_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o liberty_n so_o prevail_v that_o at_o length_n it_o get_v the_o upperhand_n &_o replenish_v the_o whole_a earth_n 47._o right_o verifi_v therein_o the_o water_n of_o ezechiel_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o far_a it_o run_v the_o deep_a it_o grow_v till_o at_o length_n it_o replenish_v the_o whole_a ocean_n sea_n &_o heal_v all_o the_o fish_n therein_o no_o otherwise_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v of_o small_a &_o hard_a beginning_n keep_v still_o his_o stream_n the_o more_o it_o be_v stop_v the_o swift_a it_o run_v by_o blood_n it_o seed_v by_o death_n it_o quicken_v by_o cut_v it_o multiply_v through_o violence_n it_o spring_v till_o at_o last_o out_o of_o thraldom_n and_o oppression_n it_o brace_v forth_o into_o perfect_a liberty_n &_o flourish_v in_o all_o prosperity_n have_v it_o so_o be_v that_o the_o christian_n wise_o &_o moderate_o can_v have_v use_v this_o rest_n &_o liberty_n &_o not_o abuse_v the_o same_o forget_v their_o former_a estate_n to_o their_o own_o pride_n pomp_n &_o worldly_a ease_n as_o it_o come_v afterward_o to_o pass_v whereof_o more_o be_v to_o be_v see_v &_o say_v the_o lord_n willing_a in_o place_n &_o time_n convenient_a and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o prophetical_a number_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o magnify_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o high_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n so_o dispose_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n that_o no_o adversity_n or_o perturbation_n happen_v at_o any_o time_n unto_o it_o which_o his_o provident_a wisdom_n do_v not_o foresee_v before_o &_o preordain_v neither_o do_v he_o preordain_v or_o determine_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o most_o true_o perform_v both_o foreseeing_a the_o begin_n of_o such_o persecution_n and_o limit_v the_o end_n thereof_o how_o long_o to_o continue_v and_o when_o to_o cease_v christ._n in_o much_o like_a sort_n we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n how_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n be_v 400._o year_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egipte_n during_o the_o space_n of_o which_o 400._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n who_o bear_v a_o plain_a figure_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v hardly_o entreat_v and_o cruel_o afflict_v of_o the_o egyptian_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n reckon_v from_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n to_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n semblable_o as_o these_o christian_n after_o christ_n time_n suffer_v the_o like_a bondage_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v to_o insinuate_v lest_o any_o shall_v â—â—se_v or_o take_v any_o offence_n in_o himself_o to_o see_v or_o read_v of_o the_o church_n so_o long_o &_o so_o many_o year_n to_o be_v under_o so_o miserable_a &_o extreme_a affliction_n open_v wherein_o neither_o chance_n nor_o fortune_n nor_o disposition_n of_o man_n have_v have_v any_o place_n but_o only_o the_o forecounsaile_n &_o determination_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o govern_v and_o dispose_v the_o same_o who_o not_o only_o do_v suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v and_o foresee_v those_o persecution_n before_o they_o fall_v but_o also_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o year_n how_o long_o they_o shall_v last_v &_o when_o to_o have_v a_o end_n as_o by_o the_o foresay_a 42._o month_n in_o the_o 13._o and_o 11._o chap._n of_o s._n johns_n apocalypse_n have_v be_v declare_v which_o month_n contain_v 294._o year_n if_o they_o be_v right_o gather_v make_v the_o full_a time_n between_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o jew_n &_o herode_fw-la till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o persecution_n under_o licinius_n which_o be_v from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n a_o 324._o from_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o christ_n a_o 294._o as_o be_v aforesaid_a after_o the_o which_o year_n according_a to_o the_o preordinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n when_o his_o severity_n have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v upon_o his_o own_o house_n it_o please_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n again_o &_o to_o bind_v up_o satan_n the_o old_a serpent_n according_a to_o the_o xx_o chap._n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v from_o this_o time_n of_o licinius_n to_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n and_o john_n husse_v during_o all_o which_o time_n albeit_o certain_a conflict_n and_o tumult_n have_v be_v among_o christian_a bishop_n themselves_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o no_o universal_a murder_a persecution_n be_v stir_v before_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n of_o husse_n and_o such_o other_o as_o in_o the_o further_a process_n of_o this_o history_n christ_n will_v and_o aid_v we_o shall_v more_o appear_v hereafter_o thus_o have_v at_o large_a discourse_v these_o horrible_a persecution_n pass_v and_o heavy_a affliction_n of_o christian_a martyr_n now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v out_o of_o this_o red_a sea_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n leave_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n behind_o let_v we_o sing_v glorious_o to_o the_o worthy_a name_n of_o our_o god_n who_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n after_o long_a &_o tedious_a affliction_n at_o length_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n with_o comfort_n have_v tide_v up_o satan_n short_a have_v send_v his_o meek_a moses_n gentle_a constantine_n i_o mean_v by_o who_o it_o have_v so_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o work_v deliveraunce_n to_o his_o captive_a people_n to_o see_v his_o servant_n at_o liberty_n to_o turn_v their_o morning_n into_o joy_n to_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o his_o son_n to_o destroy_v the_o idol_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o grant_v life_n and_o liberty_n and_o will_v god_n also_o not_o so_o much_o riches_n unto_o they_o which_o before_o be_v the_o abject_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o godly_a constantinus_n the_o meek_a and_o most_o christian_n emperor_n of_o who_o divine_a victory_n against_o so_o many_o tyrant_n and_o emperor_n persecutor_n of_o christ_n people_n and_o last_o against_o licinius_n a_o 324._o of_o who_o other_o noble_a act_n &_o prowess_n of_o who_o bless_a virtue_n and_o his_o happy_a birth_n and_o progeny_n part_n we_o have_v comprehend_v before_o part_v now_o remain_v christ_n will_v to_o be_v declare_v this_o constantine_n be_v the_o son_n of_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n doxologia_fw-la a_o good_a and_o virtuous_a child_n of_o a_o good_a and_o virtuous_a father_n bear_v in_o britain_n as_o say_v eutropius_n who_o mother_n be_v name_v helena_n daughter_n in_o deed_n of_o king_n coilus_n although_o ambrose_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n say_v be_v a_o inhoulder_n daughter_n he_o be_v a_o most_o bountiful_a and_o gracious_a prince_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o nourish_v learning_n and_o good_a art_n constantinus_n and_o do_v oftentimes_o use_v to_o read_v write_v and_o study_v himself_o he_o have_v marvelous_a good_a success_n &_o prosperous_a achieve_v of_o all_o thing_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n which_o then_o be_v and_o true_o suppose_v to_o proceed_v of_o this_o for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o favourer_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n success_n which_o faith_n when_o he_o have_v once_o embrace_v he_o do_v ever_o after_o most_o devout_o and_o religious_o reverence_n and_o command_v by_o especial_a commission_n and_o proclamation_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v profess_v the_o same_o religion_n throughout_o all_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n idolater_n the_o worship_v of_o idol_n whereunto_o he_o be_v addict_v by_o the_o allurement_n of_o fausta_n his_o wife_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o after_o the_o discomfit_v of_o maxentius_n in_o battle_n he_o utter_o abjure_v but_o baptism_n he_o defer_v even_o unto_o his_o old_a age_n because_o he_o have_v determine_v a_o journey_n into_o persia_n and_o think_v in_o jordan_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v constant._n eusebius_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n as_o touch_v his_o natural_a disposition_n and_o wit_n he_o be_v very_o eloquent_a a_o good_a philosopher_n &_o in_o disputation_n sharp_a and_o ingenious_a constantinus_n he_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o a_o emperor_n ought_v to_o refuse_v no_o labour_n for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n yea_o &_o that_o to_o adventure_v the_o mangle_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o but_o if_o otherways_o it_o may_v be_v holpen_v to_o cherish_v the_o same_o this_o aurelius_n victor_n
against_o they_o not_o only_o here_o in_o britain_n but_o through_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n by_o the_o heathen_a infidel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o persecution_n only_o of_o dioclesian_n &_o maximinian_n reign_v both_o together_o within_o one_o month_n xvij_o thousand_o martyr_n be_v number_v to_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o in_o the_o book_n before_o sufficient_o discourse_v thus_o therefore_o although_o the_o foresay_a lucius_n the_o britain_n king_n through_o the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v then_o christen_v and_o the_o gospel_n receive_v general_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o land_n succession_n yet_o the_o state_n thereof_o as_o well_o of_o the_o religion_n as_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n can_v not_o be_v quiet_a for_o that_o the_o emperor_n &_o noble_n of_o rome_n be_v yet_o infidel_n &_o enemy_n to_o the_o same_o but_o especial_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o cause_n so_o happen_v that_o lucius_n the_o christian_a king_n die_v without_o issue_n for_o thereby_o such_o trouble_n &_o variance_n fall_v among_o the_o britain_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o all_o other_o realm_n namely_o in_o this_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n when_o soever_o succession_n lack_v that_o not_o only_o they_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o idolatrous_a roman_n &_o at_o length_n the_o saxon_n but_o also_o in_o wrap_v themselves_o in_o such_o misery_n and_o desolation_n as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n amongst_o they_o remain_v such_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v where_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o king_n be_v in_o a_o kingdom_n there_o to_o lack_v succession_n as_o especial_o in_o this_o case_n may_v appear_v for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o lucius_n when_o the_o baron_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o land_n can_v not_o accord_v wtin_n themselves_o upon_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n step_v in_o the_o roman_n &_o get_v the_o crown_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n whereupon_o follow_v great_a misery_n and_o ruin_n to_o the_o realm_n for_o sometime_o the_o idolatrous_a roman_n sometime_o the_o britayne_n reign_v and_o rule_v as_o violence_n and_o victory_n will_v serve_v one_o king_n murder_v a_o other_o till_o at_o length_n the_o saxones_n come_v and_o deprive_v they_o both_o as_o in_o process_n hereafter_o follow_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n touch_v the_o story_n of_o king_n lucius_n here_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v the_o fable_n of_o some_o writer_n false_o feign_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v after_o his_o baptism_n receive_v put_v of_o all_o his_o kingly_a honour_n and_o forsake_v the_o land_n &_o be_v make_v a_o preacher_n who_o after_o long_a travail_n in_o preach_v and_o teach_v in_o france_n in_o germany_n in_o augusta_n &_o in_o suevia_n at_o length_n be_v make_v doctor_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cureak_n where_o as_o this_o fable_n say_v he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o this_o fantasy_n of_o whosoever_o it_o first_o do_v spring_n disagreee_v from_o all_o our_o english_a story_n who_o with_o a_o full_a consent_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n concord_n in_o this_o that_o the_o say_v lucius_n after_o he_o have_v found_v many_o church_n and_o give_v great_a riches_n and_o liberty_n to_o the_o same_o decease_a with_o great_a tranquillity_n in_o his_o own_o land_n florilego_fw-la and_o be_v bury_v at_o gloucester_n the_o 14._o year_n after_o his_o baptism_n as_o the_o book_n of_o flores_n historiarum_fw-la do_v count_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o he_o say_v 201._o and_o recken_v his_o conversion_n to_o be_v an._n 87._o in_o some_o i_o find_v his_o decease_n to_o be_v the_o four_o &_o in_o some_o the_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o baptism_n and_o hold_v that_o he_o reign_v all_o the_o space_n of_o lxxvij_o year_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v king_n lucius_n now_o to_o proceed_v in_o order_n of_o the_o story_n brief_o to_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o foresay_a land_n of_o britain_n between_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o saxones_n who_o be_v the_o king_n thereof_o and_o in_o what_o order_n they_o succeed_v or_o rather_o invade_v one_o after_o a_o other_o this_o catalogue_n here_o under_o write_a will_n specify_v king_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n lucius_n monumetensi_fw-la a_o britain_n severus_n a_o roman_a bassianus_n a_o roman_a by_o the_o father_n cerausius_n a_o britain_n alectus_fw-la a_o roman_a asclepiodotus_n a_o britain_n coilus_n a_o britain_n constantius_n a_o roman_a constantinus_n a_o britain_n by_o the_o mother_n named_z helena_z who_o being_z the_o daughter_n of_o coel_n &_o marry_v to_o constantius_n father_n of_o constantinus_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o wall_n first_o of_o london_n also_o of_o colchester_n much_o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 305._o and_o bear_v in_o britain_n octavius_n a_o gewissian_n maximinianus_fw-la a_o roman_a bear_v but_o his_o mother_n a_o britain_n gratianus_n 464._o a_o roman_a constantinus_n a_o britain_n by_o the_o mother_n constans_n a_o roman_a by_o the_o father_n votigerus_fw-la a_o gewissian_n or_o bri._n vortimerus_fw-la a_o brit._n vortigernus_fw-la again_o by_o this_o table_n may_v appear_v a_o lamentable_a face_n of_o a_o common_a wealth_n so_o miserable_o rend_v and_o divide_v into_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n differ_v not_o so_o much_o in_o country_n as_o in_o religion_n for_o when_o the_o roman_n reign_v so_o be_v they_o govern_v by_o the_o infidel_n when_o the_o britayne_n rule_v so_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o christian_n thus_o what_o quietness_n be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o so_o unquiet_a and_o doubtful_a day_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v consider_v albeit_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o foresay_a heathen_a ruler_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o here_o govern_v yet_o god_n be_v praise_v we_o read_v of_o no_o persecution_n during_o all_o these_o x._o persecution_n above_o mention_v that_o touch_v the_o christian_n britayne_n before_o the_o last_o persecution_n only_o of_o dioclesian_n dioclesian_n and_o maximianus_n herculius_n which_o here_o then_o exercise_v much_o cruelty_n this_o persecution_n as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o among_o the_o roman_a christian_n so_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o many_o &_o diverse_a that_o follow_v after_o in_o this_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n whereof_o we_o will_v here_o after_o entreat_v christ_n will_v as_o order_v of_o the_o matter_n shall_v lead_v us._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o rage_n of_o dioclesian_n as_o it_o be_v universal_o through_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n fierce_a &_o vehement_a so_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n also_o it_o be_v so_o sore_o that_o as_o all_o our_o english_a chronicle_n do_v testify_v and_o record_n all_o christianity_n almost_o in_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v destroy_v church_n be_v subvert_v all_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n burn_v many_o of_o the_o faithful_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v slay_v among_o who_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a be_v albanus_n than_o julius_n aaron_n and_o amphibalus_fw-la of_o who_o sufficient_o have_v be_v say_v before_o what_o be_v the_o other_o or_o how_o many_o they_o be_v that_o suffer_v beside_o story_n make_v no_o rehearsal_n and_o thus_o much_o thereof_o now_o as_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o these_o above_o name_v king_n of_o britain_n britain_n although_o i_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o note_n which_o great_o appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a history_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o first_o how_o in_o the_o order_n of_o these_o king_n come_v constantinus_n the_o great_a &_o worthy_a emperor_n weaken_v not_o only_o a_o britain_n bear_v by_o his_o mother_n helina_n be_v king_n coilus_n daughter_n but_o also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o britayne_n army_n under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o the_o say_a constantine_n take_v with_o he_o out_o of_o britain_n to_o rome_n obtain_v with_o great_a victory_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v iij._o legion_n with_o he_o out_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o choose_a &_o able_a soldier_n whereby_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o land_n be_v not_o a_o little_a impair_v &_o endanger_v as_o afterward_o in_o this_o story_n follow_v after_o he_o likewise_o maximian_n follow_v his_o step_n take_v with_o he_o also_o as_o story_n record_n all_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n which_o be_v leave_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v make_v of_o able_a and_o fight_a man_n to_o subdue_v france_n beside_o the_o garrison_n which_o he_o have_v out_o with_o he_o before_o send_v for_o mo_z to_o the_o number_n of_o c.m._n soldier_n at_o once_o to_o be_v send_v to_o he_o out_o of_o britain_n into_o france_n soldier_n at_o which_o time_n also_o conanus_fw-la his_o partner_n be_v then_o in_o france_n send_v over_o
the_o pope_n to_o show_v a_o pleasure_n to_o carolus_n will_v not_o agree_v but_o give_v the_o mother_n with_o her_o two_o child_n &_o desiderius_n the_o lombard_n king_n with_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_v carolus_n who_o lead_v they_o with_o he_o captive_a into_o france_n and_o there_o keep_v they_o in_o servitude_n during_o their_o life_n thus_o carolus_n magnus_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o preferment_n of_o adrian_n and_o of_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o which_o succeed_v next_o after_o he_o be_v the_o empire_n translate_v from_o the_o grecian_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 801._o france_n unto_o the_o frenchman_n where_o it_o continue_v about_o 102._o year_n till_o the_o come_n of_o conracus_fw-la and_o his_o nephew_n otho_n which_o be_v germayne_v and_o so_o have_v continue_v after_o they_o among_o the_o almains_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n this_o charles_n build_v so_o many_o monastery_n as_o there_o be_v letter_n in_o the_o row_n of_o a._n b_o c._n he_o be_v beneficial_a chief_o to_o churchman_n also_o merciful_a to_o the_o poor_a in_o his_o act_n valiant_a and_o triumphaunt_v skilled_a in_o all_o language_n he_o hold_v a_o counsel_n at_o francford_n where_o be_v condemn_v the_o council_n of_o rice_n and_o irene_n for_o set_v up_o and_o worship_v image_n etc._n etc._n concern_v which_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o thing_n there_o conclude_v and_o enact_v because_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o detest_a of_o image_n to_o be_v any_o new_a thing_n now_o begin_v thus_o i_o find_v it_o record_v in_o a_o ancient_a write_v history_n of_o roger_n hoveden_n call_v continuationes_fw-la beda_n his_o word_n in_o latin_a be_v these_o anno_fw-la 792._o carolus_n rex_fw-la francorum_fw-la misit_fw-la sinodalem_fw-la librum_fw-la ad_fw-la britanniam_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it directum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la lib._n heu_fw-la proh_o dolour_n multa_fw-la inconuenientia_fw-la &_o verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la contraria_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la maximè_fw-la quòd_fw-la pene_fw-la omnium_fw-la orientalium_fw-la doctorum_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quà m_fw-la 300._o vel_fw-la eo_fw-la amplius_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la unanimi_fw-la assertione_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la sit_fw-la imagine_v adorari_fw-la debere_fw-la quod_fw-la omnino_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la execratur_fw-la contra_fw-la quod_fw-la scripsit_fw-la albinus_n epistolam_fw-la ex_fw-la autoritate_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la affirmatam_fw-la faith_n illamque_fw-la cum_fw-la eodem_fw-la libro_fw-la ex_fw-la persona_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ac_fw-la principum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la regi_fw-la francorum_fw-la attulit_fw-la haec_fw-la ille_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 792._o charles_n the_o french_a king_n send_v a_o book_n contain_v the_o act_n of_o a_o certain_a synod_n unto_o britain_n direct_v unto_o he_o from_o constantinople_n mention_v in_o the_o which_o book_n lamentable_a to_o behold_v many_o thing_n inconvenient_a &_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v especial_o for_o that_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n not_o so_o few_o as_o 300._o it_o be_v there_o agree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v image_n which_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o abhor_v against_o which_o book_n albinê°_n write_v a_o epistle_n substantial_o ground_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o epistle_n with_o the_o book_n the_o say_a albinus_n in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o prince_n do_v present_a to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n of_o romish_a matter_n now_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o northumberland_n king_n where_o we_o leave_v at_o egbert_n monk_n which_o egbert_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v succeed_v after_o ceolulphus_n after_o he_o be_v make_v monk_n 757._o and_o likewise_o the_o say_a egbert_n also_o follow_v the_o devotion_n of_o his_o uncle_n ceolulphus_n and_o kenredus_n before_o he_o be_v likewise_o shear_v monk_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 20._o year_n in_o northumberland_n leave_v his_o son_n osulphus_n after_o he_o to_o succeed_v northumberland_n about_o which_o time_n and_o in_o the_o sane_a year_n when_o ceolulphus_n decease_v in_o his_o monastery_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 764._o diverse_a city_n be_v burn_v with_o sudden_a fire_n as_o the_o city_n of_o wenta_n the_o city_n of_o london_n the_o city_n of_o york_n donacester_n with_o diverse_a other_o town_n beside_o roger_n hoveden_n lib._n contin_n post_fw-la bedam_fw-la who_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 757_o be_v innocent_o slay_v next_o to_o he_o follow_v mollo_n otherwise_o call_v adelwald_n who_o likewise_o be_v slay_v of_o alcredus_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n depart_v after_o alcredus_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v 10._o year_n be_v expuly_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o people_n then_o be_v ethelbert_n otherwise_o name_v edelred_n the_o son_n of_o the_o foresay_a mollo_n receive_v king_n of_o northumberland_n which_o ethelbert_n or_o adelred_n in_o like_a sort_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v v._o year_n be_v expulse_v after_o who_o succeed_v alswold_n 764._o who_o likewise_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n be_v unjust_o slay_v so_o likewise_o after_o he_o his_o nephew_n and_o the_o son_n of_o alcredus_n name_v osredus_n reign_v one_o year_n &_o be_v slay_v then_o the_o foresay_a ethelbert_n the_o son_n of_o mollo_n after_o 12._o year_n banishment_n reign_v again_o in_o northumberland_n the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n and_o be_v slay_v the_o cause_n whereof_o as_o i_o find_v in_o a_o old_a write_v story_n be_v that_o forsake_v his_o old_a wife_n he_o marry_v a_o new_a concern_v the_o restore_n of_o who_o alcuinus_fw-la write_v in_o this_o manner_n benedictus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la solus_fw-la nuper_fw-la edelredus_fw-la filius_fw-la edelwaldi_n de_fw-la carcere_fw-la processit_fw-la in_o solium_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr miseria_fw-la in_o maiestatem_fw-la cvius_fw-la regni_fw-la novitate_fw-la detenti_fw-la sumus_fw-la ne_fw-la veniremus_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o the_o same_o alcuinus_fw-la again_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n write_v to_o king_n offa_n in_o these_o word_n sciat_fw-la veneranda_fw-la dilectio_fw-la vestra_fw-la quod_fw-la do._n carolus_n amabiliter_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la saepe_fw-la mecum_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o in_o eo_fw-la habetis_fw-la fidelissimum_fw-la amicum_fw-la ideo_fw-la &_o vestrae_fw-la dilectioni_fw-la digna_fw-la dirigit_fw-la munera_fw-la &_o per_fw-la episcopales_fw-la sedes_fw-la regni_fw-la vestri_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o edelredo_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la svas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la sedes_fw-la direxit_fw-la dona_fw-la sed_fw-la heu_fw-la proh_fw-la dolour_n donis_fw-la datis_fw-la &_o epistolis_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la missorum_fw-la superuenit_fw-la tristis_fw-la legatio_fw-la per_fw-la missos_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-fr scotia_n per_fw-la nos_fw-la reversi_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr infidelitate_fw-la gentis_fw-la &_o niece_n regis_fw-la ita_fw-la carolus_n retracta_fw-la donorum_fw-la largitate_fw-la in_o tantum_fw-la iratus_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la gentem_fw-la illam_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la perfidam_fw-la &_o perversam_fw-la &_o homicidam_fw-la dominorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la peiorem_fw-la eam_fw-la paganis_fw-la estimans_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la ego_fw-la intercessor_n essem_fw-la pro_fw-la ea_fw-la quicquid_fw-la eye_n boni_fw-la abstrahere_fw-la potuisset_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la machinari_fw-la iam_fw-la fecisset_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n cease_v thus_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v cease_v after_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbert_n before_o mention_v such_o trouble_n and_o perturbation_n be_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o northumberland_n with_o slay_v expulse_v and_o dispose_v their_o king_n one_o after_o a_o other_o that_o after_o the_o murder_a of_o this_o edelred_n above_o specify_v none_o dare_v take_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o see_v the_o great_a danger_n thereupon_o ensue_a insomuch_o that_o the_o foresay_a kingdom_n do_v lie_v void_a and_o waste_v the_o space_n of_o xxxiij_o year_n together_o after_o the_o term_n of_o which_o year_n this_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n with_o the_o kingdom_n also_o of_o the_o other_o saxon_n beside_o come_v all_o together_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o his_o progeny_n which_o monarchy_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 827._o and_o in_o the_o 28._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v egbert_n whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v christ_n will_v hereafter_o albinus_n of_o this_o troublesome_a &_o ragious_a time_n of_o northumberland_n people_n speak_v also_o the_o say_v learned_a man_n alcuinus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v albinus_n in_o the_o same_o country_n bear_v write_v out_o of_o france_n into_o england_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o same_o in_o diverse_a his_o letter_n as_o first_o to_o offa_n where_o he_o thus_o write_v ego_fw-la paratus_fw-la eram_fw-la eum_fw-la muneribus_fw-la caroli_n regis_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la venire_fw-la
of_o the_o northpart_n of_o england_n from_o the_o river_n of_o tames_n with_o mercia_n london_n and_o essex_n disdain_v that_o alfrede_n shall_v bear_v any_o dominion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o tames_n southward_o whereupon_o the_o foresay_a three_o king_n with_o all_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n they_o can_v make_v march_v toward_o chippenham_n in_o westsexe_n wood_n with_o such_o a_o multitude_n that_o the_o king_n with_o his_o people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o people_n which_o inhabit_v there_o some_o flee_v over_o the_o sea_n some_o remain_v with_o the_o king_n diverse_a submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o dane_n thus_o king_n alfrede_v be_v overset_v with_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n and_o forsake_v of_o his_o people_n have_v neither_o land_n to_o hold_v nor_o hope_v to_o recover_v that_o which_o he_o have_v lose_v noble_n withdraw_v himself_o with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o noble_n about_o he_o into_o a_o certain_a wood_n country_n in_o somersetshire_n call_v etheling_n where_o he_o have_v right_o scant_a to_o live_v with_o but_o such_o as_o he_o and_o his_o people_n may_v purchase_v by_o hunt_v and_o fish_v this_o edel_v or_o ethely_v or_o ethelyngsey_n stand_v in_o a_o great_a maresse_n or_o moor_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o access_n unto_o it_o without_o ship_n or_o boat_n and_o have_v in_o it_o a_o great_a wood_n call_v selewood_n and_o in_o the_o middle_a a_o little_a plain_a about_o of_o two_o acre_n of_o ground_n in_o which_o isle_n be_v venison_n and_o other_o wild_a beast_n with_o soul_n and_o fish_n great_a plenty_n in_o this_o wood_n king_n alured_n at_o his_o first_o come_n espy_v a_o certain_a desert_n cottage_n of_o a_o poor_a swynarde_n keep_v swine_n in_o the_o wood_n name_v dunwolphus_fw-la of_o who_o the_o king_n then_o unknowen_a be_v entertain_v and_o cherish_v with_o such_o poor_a fare_n as_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n can_v make_v he_o winchester_n for_o the_o which_o king_n alfrede_v afterward_o set_v the_o poor_a swinarde_n to_o learning_n and_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n while_o king_n alfrede_v accompany_v with_o a_o few_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o desert_n wood_n wait_v the_o event_n of_o these_o misery_n certain_a story_n record_n of_o a_o poor_a beggar_n which_o there_o come_v and_o ask_v his_o alm_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o night_n follow_v he_o appear_v to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o sleep_n say_v his_o name_n be_v cuthbert_n promise_v as_o send_v from_o god_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o good_a charity_n great_a victory_n against_o the_o dane_n but_o to_o let_v these_o dream_a fable_n pass_v although_o they_o be_v testify_v by_o diverse_a author_n both_o wilielmus_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr reg._n polychronicon_n rog._n hoveden_n jornalensis_n and_o other_o mo_z notwythstand_v the_o king_n in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v more_o angl._n through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n respect_v the_o miserable_a ruin_n of_o the_o englishman_n first_o the_o brother_n of_o king_n haldene_n the_o dane_n before_o mention_v come_v in_o with_o twenty-three_o ship_n land_v about_o devonshire_n where_o by_o chance_n be_v resist_v by_o a_o bushment_n of_o king_n alfredes_n man_n who_o for_o their_o safeguard_n there_o lay_v in_o garyson_n be_v slay_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 1300._o man_n slay_v and_o their_o ensign_n call_v the_o ranen_n be_v take_v hovedenus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o continuationis_fw-la write_v that_o in_o the_o same_o conflict_n both_o inguar_n and_o hubba_n be_v slay_v among_o the_o other_o dane_n after_o this_o king_n alfrede_v be_v better_o cheer_v show_v himself_o more_o at_o large_a so_o that_o daily_o resort_v to_o he_o man_n of_o wiltshyre_n somersetshyre_n and_o hamshyre_n till_o that_o he_o be_v strong_o accompany_v dane_n then_o the_o king_n put_v himself_o in_o a_o bold_a and_o dangerous_a venture_n as_o write_v wilelmus_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr reg._n polychron_n and_o fabian_n which_o follow_v they_o both_o for_o he_o apparel_v he_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o minstrel_n as_o he_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o all_o saxon_a poem_n with_o his_o instrument_n of_o music_n enter_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o dane_n lie_v then_o at_o eddendime_fw-la and_o in_o show_v there_o his_o interlude_n and_o song_n espy_v all_o their_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n fabiano_n and_o hear_v much_o of_o their_o counsel_n and_o after_o return_v to_o his_o company_n declare_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o the_o dane_n short_o upon_o the_o same_o the_o king_n sudden_o in_o the_o night_n fall_v upon_o the_o foresay_a dane_n &_o distress_v and_o slay_v of_o they_o a_o great_a multitude_n chase_v they_o from_o that_o coast_n in_o so_o much_o that_o through_o his_o strong_a &_o valiant_a assault_n upon_o his_o enemy_n out_o of_o his_o tower_n of_o edel_v new_o fortify_v he_o so_o encomber_v they_o that_o he_o clear_o void_v the_o country_n of_o they_o between_o that_o and_o selwoodes_n his_o subject_n eftsoon_o hear_v of_o these_o his_o valiant_a victory_n and_o manful_a deed_n draw_v to_o he_o daily_o out_o of_o all_o coast_n who_o through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o their_o assistamnce_n hold_v the_o dane_n so_o short_a that_o he_o win_v from_o they_o winchester_n &_o diverse_a other_o good_a town_n brief_o at_o length_n he_o force_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o peace_n christen_v the_o which_o be_v conclude_v upon_o certain_a covenaunt_n whereof_o one_o and_o the_o principal_n be_v that_o the_o forename_a gutrum_n their_o king_n shall_v be_v christen_v the_o other_o be_v that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v christen_v shall_v depart_v and_o void_v the_o country_n athelstane_n upon_o these_o covenant_n first_o the_o say_a gutrum_n the_o danish_a prince_n come_v to_o winchester_n there_o be_v christen_v with_o xx_o of_o his_o great_a duke_n or_o noble_n to_o the_o which_o gutrum_n king_n alured_n be_v his_o godfather_n at_o his_o baptism_n name_v he_o athelstane_n who_o after_o a_o certain_a season_n that_o he_o have_v feast_v the_o say_a dane_n he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n before_o make_v give_v unto_o their_o king_n the_o country_n of_o eastanglia_fw-it contain_v norfolk_n &_o suffolk_n and_o part_n of_o cambridshire_n moreover_o as_o say_v polychron_n he_o grant_v to_o the_o dane_n that_o be_v christen_v the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n so_o the_o residue_n that_o will_v not_o be_v christen_v depart_v the_o land_n and_o sail_v into_o france_n where_o what_o vexation_n and_o harm_n they_o wrought_v the_o chronicle_n of_o france_n do_v partly_o comprehend_v king_n athelstane_n thus_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o these_o country_n gutrum_n have_v all_o eastangle_v under_o his_o obedience_n and_o albeit_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o say_a province_n as_o in_o fee_n of_o the_o king_n &_o promise_v to_o dwell_v there_o as_o his_o liege_n man_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o continue_v more_o like_o a_o tyrant_n by_o the_o term_n of_o xj_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o xij_o year_n during_o the_o which_o space_n king_n alfrede_n have_v some_o more_o rest_n and_o peace_n repair_v certain_a town_n and_o strong_a hold_v afore_o by_o the_o dane_n impair_v also_o he_o build_v diverse_a house_n of_o religion_n dane_n as_o the_o house_n of_o nun_n at_o shaftesbury_n an_o other_o religious_a house_n at_o etheling_n he_o found_v item_n a_o other_o in_o winchester_n name_v the_o new_a monastery_n item_n he_o endue_v rich_o the_o church_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n in_o dyrham_n he_o send_v also_o to_o india_n to_o pay_v and_o perform_v his_o vow_n to_o s._n thomas_n of_o ind_n which_o he_o make_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n against_o the_o dane_n about_o the_o xv_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o alfred_n the_o dane_n return_v from_o france_n to_o england_n land_v in_o kent_n and_o so_o come_v to_o rochester_n and_o besiege_v that_o city_n and_o there_o lie_v so_o long_o that_o they_o build_v a_o tower_n of_o timber_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n but_o by_o strength_n of_o the_o citizen_n that_o tower_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o city_n defend_v tâ—_n king_n alfrede_n come_v and_o reseve_v they_o whereby_o the_o dane_n be_v so_o distress_v and_o so_o never_o trap_v that_o for_o fear_n they_o leave_v their_o horse_n behind_o they_o and_o flee_v to_o their_o ship_n by_o night_n but_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v thereof_o ware_a send_v after_o they_o and_o take_v xuj_o of_o their_o ship_n &_o slay_v many_o of_o the_o say_a dane_n this_o do_v the_o king_n return_v to_o london_n &_o repair_v the_o same_o honourable_o as_o say_v hovedenus_fw-la &_o make_v it_o habitable_a which_o before_o be_v sore_o decay_v and_o feeble_a by_o the_o dane_n the_o three_o year_n after_o this_o 892._o which_o be_v the_o nineteeen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n
year_n and_o half_a realm_n till_o edwine_n the_o elder_a son_n come_v to_o age_n this_o edrede_n with_o great_a moderation_n and_o fidelity_n to_o the_o young_a child_n behave_v himself_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n london_n in_o his_o time_n dunstane_n be_v promoot_v through_o the_o mean_n of_o odo_n the_o archbishop_n from_o abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o wirceter_n and_o after_o of_o london_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o this_o dunstane_n edrede_n be_v much_o rule_v and_o too_o much_o thereto_o addict_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o say_a edrede_n be_v report_v in_o story_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o much_o fond_a penance_n and_o castigation_n inflict_v to_o he_o of_o the_o say_v dunstane_n such_o zealous_a devotion_n be_v then_o in_o prince_n and_o more_o blind_a superstition_n in_o bishop_n and_o here_o again_o be_v a_o other_o miracle_n as_o fantastical_a as_o the_o other_o before_o forge_v of_o dunstane_n that_o when_o that_o edrede_n be_v sick_a send_v for_o dunstane_n to_o be_v his_o confessor_n by_o the_o way_n dunstane_n shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n declare_v to_o he_o before_o that_o edrede_n be_v already_o depart_v at_o the_o declare_v whereof_o dunstan_n horse_n fall_v immediate_o dead_a under_o he_o all_o with_o lie_n and_o all_o *_o king_n edwine_n edwyne_n edwine_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n edmund_n afore_o mention_v after_o his_o uncle_n edrede_n begin_v his_o reign_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 955._o 955._o be_v crown_v at_o kingston_n by_o odo_n the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n of_o this_o edwine_n it_o be_v report_v of_o diverse_a writer_n that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n sit_v with_o his_o lord_n break_v sudden_o from_o they_o &_o enter_v a_o secret_a chamber_n to_o the_o company_n of_o a_o certain_a woman_n who_o he_o inordinate_o retain_v be_v as_o some_o say_v a_o other_o man_n wife_n who_o husband_n he_o have_v before_o slay_v as_o other_o say_v be_v of_o his_o alliance_n to_o the_o great_a mislike_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o clergy_n dunstane_n be_v yet_o but_o abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n who_o follow_v the_o king_n into_o the_o chamber_n bring_v he_o out_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o accuse_v he_o to_o odo_n the_o archbishop_n monk_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o foresay_a party_n by_o the_o which_o odo_n the_o king_n be_v for_o his_o fact_n suspend_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v with_o dunstane_n displease_v banish_v he_o his_o land_n &_o force_v he_o for_o a_o season_n to_o flee_v to_o flanders_n where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n amandus_n about_o the_o same_o season_n the_o monastical_a order_n of_o benedict_n monk_n or_o black_a monk_n as_o they_o be_v call_v begin_v to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v here_o in_o england_n room_n in_o so_o much_o that_o where_o before_o time_n other_o priest_n &_o canon_n have_v be_v place_v there_o monk_n be_v in_o their_o room_n set_v in_o and_o the_o secular_a priest_n as_o they_o then_o be_v call_v or_o canon_n put_v out_o but_o king_n edwine_n for_o the_o displeasure_n he_o bear_v to_o dunstan_n do_v so_o vex_v all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o say_a monk_n that_o in_o malmesbury_n glastenbury_n &_o other_o place_n mo_z he_o thrust_v out_o the_o monk_n and_o set_v in_o secular_a priest_n in_o their_o stead_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o long_o but_o these_o priest_n and_o canon_n be_v again_o remoove_v and_o the_o say_a monk_n in_o their_o stead_n restore_v both_o in_o the_o foresay_a house_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o church_n cathedral_n beside_o as_o in_o the_o next_o story_n of_o king_n edgar_n christ_n willing_a shall_v at_o more_o large_a appear_v edwyne_n in_o five_o king_n edwine_n be_v hate_v by_o reason_n of_o certain_a his_o demeanour_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n especial_o the_o northumbrian_n and_o mercian_n be_v by_o they_o remoove_v from_o his_o kingly_a honour_n and_o his_o brother_n edgar_n in_o his_o stead_n receive_v so_o that_o the_o river_n of_o thamis_n divide_v both_o their_o kingdom_n which_o edwine_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o the_o term_n of_o four_o year_n depart_v leave_v no_o heir_n of_o his_o body_n wherefore_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o land_n fall_v unto_o edgar_n his_o young_a brother_n ¶_o king_n edgar_n 959._o edgar_z the_o second_o son_n of_o edmund_n and_o brother_n to_o edwine_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o xuj_o year_n begin_v his_o reign_n over_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 959._o but_o be_v not_o crown_v till_o 14._o year_n after_o pacificus_fw-la the_o cause_n whereof_o here_o under_o follow_v christ_n will_v to_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o call_v home_o dunstane_n who_o king_n edwine_n before_o have_v exile_v then_o be_v dunstane_n which_o before_o be_v abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n pope_n make_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n &_o then_o of_o london_n not_o long_o after_o this_o odo_n the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n decease_v after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n 24._o year_n after_o who_o brithelinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o winchester_n first_o be_v elect_v but_o because_o he_o be_v think_v not_o sufficient_a to_o furnish_v the_o room_n dunstane_n be_v ordain_v archb._n and_o the_o other_o send_v home_o again_o to_o his_o old_a church_n where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n how_o in_o those_o day_n the_o donation_n and_o assigning_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n remain_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n only_o they_o fetch_v their_o palle_v from_o rome_n as_o a_o token_n of_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n so_o dunstane_n be_v by_o the_o king_n make_v archb._n take_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n for_o his_o palle_v of_o pope_n john_n the_o 13._o which_o be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n thus_o dunstane_n obtain_v his_o palle_v short_o after_o his_o return_n again_o from_o rome_n aâ—g_n entreat_v king_n edgar_n that_o oswaldus_n who_o as_o be_v say_v be_v make_v monk_n at_o floriake_n and_o be_v nephew_n to_o odo_n late_a bishop_n of_o cant._n may_v be_v promoot_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n which_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v grant_v and_o not_o long_o after_o through_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o say_v dunstane_n ethelwoldus_fw-la who_o story_n do_v fain_o to_o be_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o monkery_n first_o monk_n of_o glastenbury_n they_o abbot_n of_o abbendon_n be_v also_o make_v bysh._n of_o winchester_n of_o this_o ethelwold_n gulielmus_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la gestis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la record_v that_o what_o time_n he_o be_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o house_n of_o glastenbury_n the_o abbot_n have_v a_o vison_fw-la of_o he_o which_o be_v this_o how_o that_o there_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n a_o certain_a great_a tree_n the_o branch_n whereof_o extend_v through_o out_o all_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o branch_n be_v all_o cover_v with_o many_o little_a monk_n cowl_n where_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v one_o great_a master_n cowl_n which_o in_o spread_a itself_o over_o the_o other_o cowl_n enclose_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o master_n cowl_n in_o the_o tree_n top_n my_o author_n in_o the_o interpretation_n appli_v to_o the_o life_n of_o this_o ethelwold_n dream_n of_o such_o prodigious_a fantasy_n our_o monkish_a history_n be_v full_a and_o not_o only_o our_o history_n of_o england_n but_o also_o the_o heathen_a history_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v stuff_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o dream_n of_o much_o like_a effect_n of_o such_o a_o like_a dream_n we_o read_v of_o the_o mother_n of_o ethelstane_n how_o the_o moon_n do_v spring_v out_o of_o her_o womb_n &_o give_v light_n to_o all_o england_n also_o of_o king_n charles_n the_o emperor_n how_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o thread_n to_o see_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n like_o wise_a of_o furceus_fw-la the_o eremite_n mention_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o bede_n who_o see_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o 4._o fire_n that_o shall_v destroy_v the_o world_n the_o one_o of_o lie_v for_o break_v our_o promise_n make_v at_o baptism_n the_o second_o fire_n be_v of_o covetous_a the_o three_o of_o dissension_n the_o four_o be_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o impiety_n and_o wrongful_a deal_n item_n in_o like_a sort_n of_o the_o dream_n of_o dunstane_n and_o of_o the_o same_o ethelwold_fw-mi to_o who_o appear_v the_o three_o bishop_n bristanus_n birinus_fw-la and_o swithinus_n etc._n etc._n iten_fw-ge of_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o ethelwold_n who_o be_v great_a with_o he_o do_v see_v a_o golden_a egle_n flee_v out_o of_o her_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o dream_n likewise_o or_o the_o vision_n of_o king_n edgar_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o two_o apple_n dream_n and_o of_o
the_o pot_n one_o be_v full_a of_o water_n the_o other_o empty_a etc._n etc._n also_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n touch_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o land_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o normand_n we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o history_n of_o astyages_n how_o he_o dream_v of_o cyrus_n and_o likewise_o of_o many_o other_o dream_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o monk_n &_o of_o the_o ethnic_a writer_n for_o what_o can_v either_o the_o idle_a vanity_n of_o man_n head_n or_o the_o deception_n of_o the_o lie_a spirit_n work_v by_o man_n in_o foreshow_v such_o earthly_a evente_n as_o happen_v common_o in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o here_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v understand_v between_o these_o earthly_a dream_n speak_v of_o earthly_a thing_n in_o and_o matter_n of_o human_a superstition_n &_o between_o other_o spiritual_a revelation_n send_v by_o god_n touch_v spiritual_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n pertain_v to_o man_n salvation_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n by_o this_o dream_n and_o by_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v after_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o &_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o multitude_n of_o monk_n begin_v first_o to_o swarm_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o edgar_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o three_o bishop_n dunstane_n ethelwold_n and_o oswold_n albeit_o dunstane_n be_v the_o chief_a ring_n leader_n of_o this_o race_n yet_o ethelwold_n be_v now_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n &_o oswald_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v not_o much_o behind_o for_o their_o part_n by_o the_o instigation_n and_o counsel_n of_o these_o three_o aforesaid_a king_n edgar_n be_v record_v in_o history_n to_o build_v either_o new_a out_o of_o the_o ground_n or_o to_o re-edify_v monastery_n decay_v by_o the_o dane_n mo_z than_o xl_o as_o the_o house_n of_o ely_n glastenbury_n abington_n burgh_n by_o stamford_n thorney_n ramsey_n wilton_n wenton_n winchtombe_n thamstock_n in_o devonshire_n with_o diverse_a other_o more_o in_o the_o set_n up_o and_o build_v of_o the_o which_o the_o foresay_a ethelwold_n be_v a_o great_a doer_n and_o a_o founder_n under_o the_o king_n moreover_o through_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o dunstane_n and_o his_o fellow_n king_n edgar_n in_o diverse_a great_a house_n and_o cathedral_n church_n where_o prebendary_n and_o priest_n be_v before_o 1._o displace_v the_o priest_n and_o set_v in_o monk_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o rog._n hoveden_n in_o word_n and_o form_n as_o follow_v hic_fw-la namque_fw-la ethelwoldus_fw-la regem_fw-la cvius_fw-la eximius_fw-la erat_fw-la consiliarius_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la maximè_fw-la provocavit_fw-la it_o clericos_fw-la à _fw-la monasterijs_fw-la expelleret_fw-la &_o monachos_fw-la sanctimonialesque_fw-la in_o eye_n collocaret_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v ethelwold_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o be_v then_o one_o of_o the_o king_n counsel_n do_v urge_v the_o k._n chief_o to_o expel_v clerk_n out_o of_o monastery_n and_o in_o their_o room_n to_o bestow_v monk_n and_o nun_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o accord_v likewise_o historia_n jornalensis_n contain_v the_o like_a effect_n in_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la anno_fw-la ethelwoldus_fw-la wint._n &_o oswaldus_n wygornensis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la iussu_fw-la regis_fw-la edgari_fw-la clericis_fw-la de_fw-fr quibusdam_fw-la majoribus_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la expulsis_fw-la monachos_fw-la instituerunt_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la eisdem_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la monachos_fw-la in_o eisdem_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la also_o writing_n of_o the_o time_n of_o dunstane_n make_v the_o matter_n somewhat_o more_o plain_a where_o he_o say_v itaque_fw-la clerici_fw-la multarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la data_fw-la optione_n ut_fw-la aut_fw-la amictum_fw-la mutarent_fw-la aut_fw-la locis_fw-la valedicerent_fw-la melioribus_fw-la habitacula_fw-la vacuefacientes_fw-la surgebant_fw-la itaque_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la insula_fw-la religiosorum_fw-la monasteria_fw-la cumulabantur_fw-la mole_n pretiosi_fw-la metalli_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la altaria_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o secular_a priest_n be_v put_v to_o their_o choice_n whether_o to_o change_v their_o habit_n or_o to_o leave_v their_o room_n depart_v out_o of_o their_o house_n geve_v place_n for_o other_o better_a man_n to_o come_v in_o then_o the_o house_n &_o monasterics_n of_o religious_a man_n through_o all_o the_o realm_n go_v up_o apace_o etc._n etc._n after_o the_o king_n mind_n be_v thus_o persuade_v and_o incite_v by_o these_o bishop_n to_o advance_v monkery_n than_o oswaldus_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n &_o also_o make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o oskitellus_fw-la monk_n svi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d compos_fw-la effectê°_n as_o hoveden_n write_v have_v his_o sea_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n there_o of_o s._n peter_n begin_v first_o with_o fair_a persuasion_n to_o assay_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o priest_n whether_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o change_v their_o profession_n and_o to_o be_v make_v monk_n or_o no_o which_o when_o he_o see_v it_o will_v not_o take_v effect_n he_o practise_v this_o policy_n with_o they_o never_o to_o the_o say_a church_n of_o s._n peter_n within_o the_o churchyard_n he_o erect_v a_o other_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n which_o when_o he_o have_v replenish_v with_o monk_n there_o he_o continual_o frequent_v there_o he_o keep_v there_o he_o sit_v and_o be_v ever_o there_o conversant_a 969._o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o other_o church_n be_v leave_v naked_a and_o desolate_a and_o all_o the_o people_n gather_v there_o where_o the_o bishop_n be_v edgarâ—_n the_o priest_n sing_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v leave_v and_o neglect_v both_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o nothing_o remain_v but_o shame_n and_o contempt_n be_v drive_v of_o shame_n either_o to_o relinquish_v the_o house_n such_o as_o will_v not_o enter_v the_o monkish_a profession_n or_o else_o to_o become_v monk_n such_o as_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o stay_v upon_o after_o the_o like_a superstition_n although_o not_o after_o the_o same_o subtlety_n do_v ethelwold_n also_o drive_v out_o the_o canon_n and_o priest_n from_o the_o new_a monastery_n in_o winchester_n afterward_o call_v hida_n duty_n and_o place_v his_o monk_n so_o in_o oxford_n and_o in_o mildune_n with_o diverse_a other_o place_n more_o the_o secular_a priest_n with_o their_o wife_n be_v expel_v to_o geve_v place_n to_o monk_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v thus_o pretend_a in_o certain_a story_n writer_n who_o i_o see_v also_o fabian_n to_o follow_v for_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n be_v think_v slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o their_o church_n service_n and_o set_v in_o uicare_n in_o their_o stead_n while_o they_o live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o misspend_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n then_o king_n edgar_n give_v to_o the_o vicar_n the_o same_o land_n which_o before_o belong_v to_o the_o prebendary_n who_o also_o not_o long_o after_o show_v themselves_o as_o negligent_a as_o the_o other_o in_o wherefore_o king_n edgar_n as_o my_o author_n write_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o pope_n john_n 13._o void_v clere_o the_o priest_n and_o ordain_v there_o monk_n although_o certain_a of_o the_o noble_n and_o some_o of_o the_o prelate_n be_v therewith_o not_o well_o content_v as_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v may_v partly_o appear_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o mention_n of_o monk_n &_o nun_n examine_v and_o of_o their_o profession_n which_o i_o see_v so_o great_o in_o our_o monkish_a story_n commend_v lest_o perhaps_o the_o simple_a reader_n may_v be_v deceive_v thereby_o in_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o monk_n in_o all_o history_n of_o time_n to_o be_v such_o a_o ancient_a thing_n in_o christian_a life_n even_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n both_o common_o recite_v and_o well_o receive_v therefore_o to_o help_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o to_o prevent_v all_o error_n herein_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a in_o follow_v the_o present_a occasion_n here_o give_v by_o way_n of_o a_o little_a digression_n to_o entermedle_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o original_a institution_n of_o monk_n what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n which_o be_v call_v monachi_fw-la wherein_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o middle_a time_n and_o from_o these_o our_o monk_n now_o of_o this_o latter_a age_n moreover_o wherein_o all_o these_o three_o do_v differ_v from_o priest_n as_o we_o call_v they_o and_o from_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n wherefore_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o superstitious_a scruple_n of_o such_o which_o allege_v the_o old_a antiquity_n of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o monk_n first_o i_o grant_v the_o name_n and_o order_n of_o monk_n to_o be_v of_o old_a continuance_n during_o near_o from_o the_o time_n of_o 300._o year_n after_o christ._n of_o who_o diverse_a old_a author_n do_v record_n as_o augustinus_n hieronymus_n basillus_n magnus_n who_o be_v also_o himself_o one_o
this_o with_o all_o that_o where_o the_o monk_n of_o elder_a time_n as_o be_v say_v be_v mere_a lie_v man_n and_o no_o spiritual_a minister_n afterward_o bonifacius_n the_o 4._o make_v a_o decree_n a_o 606._o that_o monk_n may_v use_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v of_o christen_v of_o hear_v confession_n &_o also_o of_o assail_a they_o of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o monk_n who_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v but_o lie_v man_n and_o no_o spiritual_a minister_n forbid_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o be_v above_o relate_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v so_o much_o encroach_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o spiritual_a minister_n that_o at_o length_n the_o priest_n be_v discharge_v out_o of_o their_o cathedral_n church_n &_o monk_n set_v in_o their_o place_n because_o that_o monk_n in_o those_o day_n lead_v a_o straight_a life_n wyve_n and_o profess_v chastity_n have_v a_o great_a countenance_n of_o holiness_n among_o the_o people_n than_o the_o priest_n who_o then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edgar_n have_v wife_n at_o least_o so_o many_o as_o will_v no_o law_n forbid_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a till_o the_o time_n of_o hildebrand_n now_o call_v gregory_n the_o 7._o whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v christ_n will_v in_o the_o book_n next_o follow_v and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n as_o touch_v the_o order_n and_o profession_n of_o monk_n edgar_n now_o to_o turn_v in_o again_o from_o whence_o we_o digress_v that_o be_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o king_n edgar_n who_o follow_v the_o counsel_n and_o lead_n of_o dunstane_n and_o the_o foresay_a ethelwold_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v somewhat_o thereby_o incline_v to_o superstition_n but_o otherwise_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n well_o give_v to_o all_o virtue_n and_o princely_a act_n worthy_a of_o much_o commendation_n monarchy_n and_o famous_a memory_n so_o excellent_a be_v he_o in_o justice_n and_o sharp_a in_o correction_n of_o vice_n as_o well_o in_o his_o magistrate_n as_o other_o subject_n that_o never_o before_o his_o day_n be_v less_o felony_n by_o robber_n nor_o less_o extortion_n or_o bribery_n by_o false_a officer_n such_o province_n &_o lordship_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v under_o the_o king_n subjection_n he_o unite_v and_o adjoin_v to_o his_o dominion_n and_o so_o make_v one_o perfect_a monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n with_o all_o the_o ilelands_n and_o border_n about_o the_o same_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a he_o keep_v under_o he_o repress_v they_o that_o be_v rebel_n the_o godly_a he_o maintain_v he_o love_v the_o modest_a he_o be_v devout_a to_o god_n and_o belove_v of_o his_o subject_n who_o he_o govern_v in_o much_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o great_a seeker_n of_o peace_n so_o god_n do_v bless_v he_o with_o much_o abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o rest_n from_o all_o war_n so_o that_o as_o the_o history_n record_v of_o he_o pacificuâ—_n nullas_fw-la insidias_fw-la domesticorum_fw-la nullum_fw-la exterminium_fw-la alienorum_fw-la sen_fw-la serit_fw-la for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v call_v pacificus_fw-la he_o neither_o taste_v of_o any_o privy_a treason_n among_o his_o subject_n nor_o of_o any_o invasion_n of_o foreign_a enemy_n so_o studious_a he_o be_v of_o the_o public_a profit_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o fruitful_a in_o his_o government_n that_o as_o the_o say_a story_n testify_v of_o he_o nullus_fw-la ferè_fw-la annus_fw-la in_o chronicis_fw-la praeterijt_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la magnum_fw-la &_o necessarium_fw-la patriae_fw-la aliquid_fw-la fecerit_fw-la no_o year_n pass_v in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n together_o wherein_o he_o do_v not_o some_o singular_a and_o necessary_a commodity_n for_o the_o common_a wealth_n etc._n etc._n a_o great_a mainteyner_n he_o be_v of_o religion_n and_o learning_n not_o forget_v herein_o the_o forestep_n of_o king_n alfred_n his_o predecessor_n among_o his_o other_o princely_a virtue_n this_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v that_o where_o as_o other_o prince_n common_o in_o much_o peace_n and_o quietness_n be_v wont_a to_o grow_v into_o a_o dissolute_a negligence_n of_o life_n or_o oblivion_n of_o their_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o this_o king_n in_o continuance_n of_o peace_n that_o notwithstanding_o keep_v ever_o with_o he_o such_o a_o watch_n &_o a_o vigilant_a severity_n join_v with_o a_o seemly_a clemency_n that_o i_o can_v hear_v but_o recite_v the_o witness_n of_o our_o story_n writer_n testifi_v of_o his_o diligent_a care_n over_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o be_v so_o great_a ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la hominé_fw-fr leges_fw-la eludere_fw-la impunè_fw-la permitteret_fw-la i._n mark_v that_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o man_n of_o what_o degree_n of_o nobility_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v to_o dally_v out_o his_o law_n without_o condign_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n and_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o same_o author_n nemo_fw-la eius_fw-la tempore_fw-la privatus_fw-la latro_fw-la nemo_fw-la popularis_fw-la praedo_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la mallet_n in_fw-la fortunas_fw-la alienas_fw-la grassari_fw-la propriae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la dispendio_fw-la do_v etc._n etc._n in_o all_o his_o time_n there_o be_v neither_o any_o privy_a picker_n nor_o open_a thief_n but_o he_o that_o in_o steal_v other_o man_n good_n will_v venture_v and_o suffer_v as_o he_o be_v sure_a the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o life_n etc._n etc._n guliel_n de_fw-fr reg._n moreover_o as_o the_o studious_a industry_n of_o this_o prince_n be_v forward_o in_o all_o other_o point_n so_o his_o prudent_a provision_n do_v not_o lack_v in_o this_o also_o englend_n in_o drive_v out_o the_o devour_a &_o raven_a wolf_n throughout_o all_o his_o land_n wherein_o he_o use_v this_o policy_n in_o cause_v ludwallus_fw-la prince_n or_o king_n of_o wales_n to_o yield_v to_o he_o yearly_a by_o way_n of_o tribute_n 300._o wolf_n by_o mean_n whereof_o within_o the_o space_n of_o 4._o year_n after_o in_o england_n and_o wales_n may_v scant_o be_v find_v one_o wolf_n alyve_a sea_n this_o edgar_n among_o other_o of_o his_o politic_a deed_n have_v in_o readiness_n 3600._o ship_n of_o war_n to_o scour_v the_o sea_n in_o the_o summer_n time_n whereof_o 1200._o keep_v the_o east_n sea_n as_o many_o to_o defend_v the_o westside_n again_o as_o many_o on_o the_o southseas_n to_o repulse_v the_o invasion_n of_o foreign_a enemy_n moreover_o in_o winter_n season_n the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o virtuous_a king_n be_v this_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n to_o ride_v over_o the_o land_n in_o progress_n follow_v search_v and_o inquire_v diligent_o to_o use_v here_o the_o word_n of_o my_o author_n quomodo_fw-la legum_fw-la iura_fw-la &_o suorum_fw-la statuta_fw-la decretorum_fw-la obseruarentur_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la pauperes_fw-la à _fw-la potentibus_fw-la praeiudicium_fw-la passi_fw-la opprimerentur_fw-la that_o be_v how_o his_o law_n and_o statute_n by_o he_o ordain_v be_v keep_v &_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v suffer_v no_o prejudice_n or_o he_o oppress_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o the_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n brief_o as_o i_o see_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o worthy_a prince_n to_o be_v commend_v so_o this_o one_o thing_n in_o he_o i_o can_v but_o lament_v to_o see_v he_o like_o a_o phoenix_n to_o flee_v alone_o that_o of_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o few_o there_o be_v that_o seek_v to_o keep_v he_o company_n and_o although_o i_o have_v show_v more_o already_o of_o this_o king_n than_o i_o think_v will_v well_o be_v follow_v yet_o this_o more_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o other_o act_n drunkenness_n that_o where_o as_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o dane_n dwell_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o england_n much_o excessive_a drink_n be_v use_v whereupon_o ensue_v drunkenness_n and_o many_o other_o vice_n to_o the_o evil_a example_n and_o hurt_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v that_o evil_a ordain_v certain_a cup_n with_o pin_n or_o nail_n set_v in_o they_o add_v thereunto_o a_o law_n that_o what_o person_n drink_v past_o that_o mark_n at_o one_o draught_n shall_v forfeit_v a_o certain_a penny_n whereof_o one_o half_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o accuser_n and_o the_o other_o half_a to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o borough_n or_o town_n where_o the_o offence_n be_v do_v it_o be_v report_v of_o this_o edgar_n by_o diverse_a author_n that_o about_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o bring_v at_o chester_n a_o king_n call_v in_o history_n subreguli_fw-la to_o wit_v petyking_n or_o under-king_n come_v &_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o of_o who_o the_o first_o be_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n call_v kinadius_n macolinus_fw-la of_o cumberland_n mackus_fw-la or_o mascusinus_fw-la king_n of_o moniae_fw-la and_o of_o diverse_a other_o land_n edgar_n &_o all_o the_o king_n of_o wales_n the_o name_n of_o who_o be_v dufuall_a or_o dunewaldus_fw-la sifer_v huâ—â—all_n
&_o return_v into_o england_n of_o who_o sudden_a come_v canutus_n be_v unprovided_a flee_v to_o sandwich_n and_o there_o cut_v of_o the_o nose_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o pledge_n which_o his_o father_n leave_v with_o he_o sail_v into_o denmark_n who_o the_o next_o year_n return_v again_o with_o a_o great_a navy_n and_o land_v in_o the_o south_n country_n wherefore_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n egelrede_v call_v edmond_n ironside_n make_v provision_n with_o the_o aid_n of_o edrike_v duke_n of_o mercia_n to_o meet_v he_o but_o edrike_v feign_v himself_o sick_a come_v not_o westsaxon_n but_o deceive_v he_o for_o as_o it_o be_v after_o prove_v edrike_v have_v promise_v his_o allegiance_n to_o canutus_n by_o reason_n whereof_o canutus_n enter_v the_o country_n of_o westsaxon_n &_o force_v the_o people_n to_o be_v swear_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o geve_v he_o pledge_n in_o this_o season_n king_n egelred_n be_v at_o london_n be_v take_v with_o great_a sickness_n &_o there_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o northside_n of_o paul_n church_n behind_o the_o choir_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v unprosperous_o 36._o year_n leave_v after_o he_o his_o say_a elder_a son_n edmond_n ironside_n and_o alphred_n and_o edward_n which_o be_v in_o normandy_n send_v thither_o before_o as_o be_v above_o rehearse_v this_o egelred_n although_o he_o be_v miserable_o impugn_a and_o vex_v of_o his_o enemy_n yet_o he_o with_o his_o counsel_n give_v forth_o wholesome_a law_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o parcel_n contain_v good_a rule_n and_o lesson_n for_o all_o judge_n and_o justice_n to_o learn_v and_o follow_v justice_n omnis_fw-la ludex_fw-la iustus_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la &_o iudicium_fw-la liberet_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la ut_fw-la inprimis_fw-la per_fw-la rectam_fw-la scientiam_fw-la dicat_fw-la emendationem_fw-la secundum_fw-la culpam_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la tamen_fw-la admensuret_n propter_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la quaedam_fw-la culpae_fw-la reputantur_fw-la à _fw-la bonis_fw-la iudicibus_fw-la secundum_fw-la rectum_fw-la emendandae_fw-la quaedam_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la condonandae_fw-la judicia_fw-la debent_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la omni_fw-la haderunga_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la parcatur_fw-la diviti_fw-la alicui_fw-la vel_fw-la egeno_fw-la amico_fw-la vel-inimico_a ius_fw-la publicum_fw-la recitari_fw-la nihil_fw-la autem_fw-la iniustius_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la susceptio_fw-la munerum_fw-la pro_fw-la iudicio_fw-la subvertendo_fw-la quia_fw-la munera_fw-la excaecant_fw-la corda_fw-la sapientum_fw-la &_o subvertunt_fw-la verba_fw-la iustorum_fw-la bribe_n dominus_fw-la jesus_n dixit_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la iudicio_fw-la iudicaveritis_fw-la iudicabimini_fw-la timeat_fw-la omnis_fw-la iudex_fw-la ac_fw-la diligat_fw-la deum_fw-la iudicem_fw-la suum_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o die_fw-la iudioij_fw-la mutus_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o humiliatus_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la iudicis_fw-la cuncta_fw-la videntis_fw-la qui_fw-la innocentem_fw-la opprimit_fw-la &_o dimittit_fw-la noxium_fw-la pro_fw-la pecunia_fw-la vel_fw-la amicitia_fw-la vel_fw-la odio_fw-la vel_fw-la quacunque_fw-la factione_n opprimetur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnipotent_a iudice_fw-la et_fw-la nullus_fw-la dominus_fw-la nulla_fw-la potestas_fw-la stultos_fw-la aut_fw-la improbos_fw-la iudices_fw-la constituant_fw-la quia_fw-la stultus_fw-la per_fw-la ignaviam_fw-la enemy_n improbus_fw-la per_fw-la cupiditatem_fw-la vitat_fw-la quam_fw-la didicit_fw-la veritatem_fw-la graviùs_fw-la enim_fw-la lacerantur_fw-la pauperes_fw-la à _fw-la pravis_fw-la iudicibus_fw-la quà m_fw-la à _fw-la cruentis_fw-la hostibus_fw-la nullus_fw-la hostess_fw-la acerbior_fw-la nulla_fw-la pestis_fw-la efficacior_fw-la quà m_fw-la familiaris_fw-la inimicus_fw-la potest_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la homo_fw-la fuga_fw-la vel_fw-la defension_n vitare_fw-la pravos_fw-la inimicos_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la possunt_fw-la iudices_fw-la quoties_fw-la adversus_fw-la subditos_fw-la malis_fw-la desiderijs_fw-la inflammantur_fw-la saepe_fw-la etiam_fw-la boni_fw-la iudices_fw-la habent_fw-la malos_fw-la vicarios_fw-la &_o ministros_fw-la nephandos_fw-la quorum_fw-la reatibus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la domini_fw-la constringuntur_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la â—os_v coerceant_fw-la &_o à _fw-la rapacitate_fw-la cohibeant_fw-la officer_n quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o minister_v seculorum_fw-la ait_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la malè_fw-la agentes_fw-la sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la consentientes_fw-la digni_fw-la sunt_fw-la aeterna_fw-la morte_fw-la saepe_fw-la etiam_fw-la pravi_fw-la iudices_fw-la iudicium_fw-la peâ—uertunt_fw-la vel_fw-la respectant_fw-la &_o non_fw-la finiunt_fw-la causam_fw-la donec_fw-la voluntas_fw-la eorum_fw-la impleatur_fw-la et_fw-la quando_fw-la iudicant_fw-la non_fw-la opera_fw-la sed_fw-la munera_fw-la considerant_fw-la impij_fw-la iudices_fw-la iuxta_fw-la verbum_fw-la sapientum_fw-la sicut_fw-la rapaces_fw-la lupi_fw-la vespere_fw-la nil_fw-la residuant_v usque_fw-la mane_n judge_n id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la solum_fw-la vita_fw-la cogitant_fw-la de_fw-la futura_fw-la nihil_fw-la considerant_fw-la malorum_fw-la praepositorum_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quicquid_fw-la possunt_fw-la auferant_fw-la &_o vix_fw-la necessarium_fw-la parum_fw-la quid_fw-la relinquant_fw-la sustentationi_fw-la iracundus_fw-la iudex_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la attendere_fw-la rectam_fw-la iudicij_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la nam_fw-la per_fw-la furoris_fw-la excoecationem_fw-la non_fw-la perspicit_fw-la rectitudinis_fw-la claritatem_fw-la justum_fw-la iudicium_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la persona_fw-la consideratur_fw-la scriptum_n est_fw-la non_fw-la attendas_fw-la personam_fw-la hominis_fw-la in_o iudicio_fw-la nec_fw-la pro_fw-la aliquo_fw-la facies_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la vero_fw-la decline_v &_o iniustè_fw-fr iudices_fw-la susceptio_fw-la muneris_fw-la est_fw-la dimissio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la exit_fw-la historia_fw-la bibliothecae_fw-la jornal_n king_n of_o this_o king_n egelred_n i_o find_v note_v in_o the_o book_n of_o rog._n hove_v that_o he_o depose_v and_o deprive_v from_o all_o possession_n a_o certain_a judge_n or_o justicer_n name_v walgeatus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o one_o leonet_n for_o false_a judgement_n and_o other_o proud_a do_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o love_v above_o all_o other_o edmund_n ironside_n a_o saxon_a and_o canutus_n a_o dane_n king_n together_o in_o england_n 1016._o after_o the_o death_n of_o egelred_n variance_n fall_v between_o the_o englishman_n for_o the_o election_n of_o their_o king_n for_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n with_o certain_a other_o lord_n name_v edwyne_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o egelred_n a_o young_a man_n of_o lusty_a and_o valiant_a courage_n in_o martial_a adventure_n king_n both_o hardy_a &_o wise_a and_o can_v very_o well_o endure_v all_o pain_n wherefore_o he_o be_v surname_v irenside_n but_o the_o more_o of_o the_o lord_n favour_a canutus_n the_o son_n of_o swanus_fw-la especial_o the_o abbot_n bishop_n king_n and_o man_n of_o the_o spiritualtye_n which_o before_o have_v swear_v to_o his_o father_n by_o mean_n whereof_o between_o these_o two_o martial_a prince_n be_v fight_v many_o great_a battle_n first_o in_o dorsetshyre_n where_o canutus_n be_v compel_v to_o fly_v the_o field_n canutus_n and_o after_o that_o they_o fight_v a_o other_o battle_n in_o worcetershire_n so_o sore_o that_o none_o can_v tell_v who_o have_v the_o better_a but_o either_o for_o weariness_n or_o for_o lack_n of_o day_n they_o depart_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o on_o the_o next_o morrow_n fight_v again_o but_o then_o canutus_n be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v the_o field_n after_o this_o they_o meet_v in_o mercia_n &_o there_o fight_v again_o where_o edmond_n as_o story_n say_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o that_o false_a edrick_n duke_n of_o mercia_n who_o he_o before_o have_v receive_v to_o savour_n have_v the_o worse_a thus_o many_o great_a conflict_n there_o be_v between_o these_o 2._o prince_n but_o upon_o a_o season_n when_o the_o host_n be_v ready_a to_o join_v and_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o truce_n take_v before_o battle_n a_o knight_n of_o the_o party_n of_o edmond_n stand_v up_o upon_o a_o high_a place_n and_o say_v these_o word_n daily_o we_o die_v and_o none_o have_v the_o victory_n and_o when_o the_o knight_n be_v dead_a on_o either_o part_n army_n than_o the_o duke_n compel_v by_o need_n shall_v accord_v or_o else_o they_o must_v fight_v alone_o and_o this_o kingdom_n be_v now_o sufficient_a for_o 2._o man_n which_o some_o time_n suffice_v 7._o but_o if_o the_o covetousness_n of_o lordship_n in_o these_o twain_o be_v so_o great_a that_o neither_o can_v be_v content_a to_o take_v part_n and_o live_v by_o the_o other_o nor_o the_o one_o under_o the_o other_o than_o let_v they_o fight_v alone_o that_o will_v be_v lord_n alone_o if_o all_o man_n fight_v still_o at_o the_o last_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o none_o leave_v to_o be_v under_o their_o lordship_n nor_o able_a to_o defend_v the_o king_n that_o shall_v be_v against_o strange_a enemy_n and_o nation_n these_o word_n be_v so_o well_o allow_v of_o both_o the_o host_n and_o prince_n hand_n that_o both_o be_v content_a to_o try_v the_o quarrel_n between_o they_o two_o only_o then_o the_o place_n &_o time_n be_v appoint_v where_o they_o â—oth_v meet_v in_o sight_n of_o both_o host_n and_o when_o either_o have_v assay_v other_o with_o sharp_a sword_n and_o stroke_n first_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o canutus_n as_o some_o write_v hastelye_o they_o be_v both_o agree_v and_o kiss_v each_o other_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o both_o host_n and_o short_o after_o they_o agree_v upon_o partition_n of_o the_o land_n &_o after_o that_o during_o their_o line_n they_o love_v as_o
permanere_fw-la deberent_fw-la francorum_fw-la reges_fw-la solo_fw-la regio_fw-la nomine_fw-la contenti_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la responsum_fw-la est_fw-la illos_fw-la decet_fw-la vocare_fw-la reges_fw-la qui_fw-la vigilanter_fw-la defendunt_fw-la &_o regunt_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la eius_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a thus_o edward_n the_o king_n because_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o high_a king_n be_v appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o rule_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o reverence_v his_o holy_a church_n to_o govern_v it_o and_o to_o defend_v it_o from_o injury_n to_o pluck_v away_o wicked_a doer_n and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o which_o unless_o he_o do_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n agree_v not_o unto_o he_o but_o he_o lose_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n as_o witness_v pope_n john_n to_o the_o which_o pope_n pipinus_fw-la &_o carolus_n his_o son_n be_v not_o yet_o king_n but_o prince_n under_o the_o french_a king_n be_v not_o very_o wise_a do_v write_v demand_v this_o question_n whither_o the_o king_n of_o france_n ought_v so_o to_o continue_v have_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n earth_n unto_o who_o pope_n john_n answer_v again_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o call_v they_o king_n which_o vigilan_o do_v defend_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n follow_v the_o say_n of_o king_n david_n the_o psalmograph_n he_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o my_o house_n which_o work_v pride_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o king_n by_o right_n &_o by_o his_o office_n aught_o to_o defend_v &_o conserve_v full_o &_o whole_o in_o all_o ampleness_n wtout_fw-fr diminution_n all_o the_o land_n honour_n dignity_n right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o further_o to_o reduce_v into_o their_o pristine_a state_n all_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v disperse_v waste_a and_o lose_v which_o appertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n also_o the_o whole_a and_o universal_a land_n with_o all_o ilelands_n about_o the_o same_o unto_o norwey_n and_o denmark_n be_v appertain_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v of_o the_o appurtenance_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o king_n make_v one_o monarchy_n and_o one_o kingdom_n extend_v which_o sometime_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n and_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n such_o bond_n and_o limit_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a be_v appoint_v and_o limit_v to_o the_o name_n of_o this_o kingdom_n moreover_o in_o the_o foresay_a law_n of_o this_o king_n edward_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o book_n where_o the_o foresay_a edward_n describe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n describe_v add_v in_o these_o word_n a_o king_n say_v he_o ought_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o love_n and_o to_o observe_v his_o commandment_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v through_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o keep_v cherish_v maintain_v &_o govern_v the_o holy_a church_n wtin_n his_o kingdom_n with_o all_o integrity_n and_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o auncetor_n and_o predecessor_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o all_o enemy_n so_o that_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n be_v honour_v &_o ever_o be_v before_o his_o eye_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o set_v up_o good_a law_n and_o custom_n such_o as_o be_v wholesome_a and_o approve_a such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o to_o repeal_v they_o and_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n item_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o his_o realm_n all_o these_o thing_n ought_v a_o king_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o do_v take_v his_o oath_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o bless_a relic_n of_o saint_n swear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o his_o realm_n as_o well_o of_o the_o temporalty_n as_o of_o the_o spiritualty_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v of_o the_o archbyshop_n &_o bishop_n three_o servant_n the_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v under_o he_o as_o vassal_n fleshly_a lust_n avarice_n and_o greedy_a desire_n who_o if_o he_o keep_v under_o as_o his_o servant_n and_o slave_n he_o shall_v reign_v well_o and_o honourable_o in_o his_o kingdom_n iecâ—ion_n all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o good_a advisement_n and_o premeditation_n and_o that_o proper_o belong_v to_o a_o king_n for_o hasty_a rashness_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o ruin_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o shall_v be_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n after_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o prince_n thus_o describe_v consequent_o follow_v the_o institution_n of_o subject_n declare_v in_o many_o good_a &_o necessary_a ordinance_n very_o requisite_a and_o convenient_a for_o public_a government_n of_o the_o which_o law_n william_n conqueror_n be_v compel_v through_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o people_n to_o take_v some_o but_o the_o most_o part_n he_o omit_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n insert_v and_o place_v the_o most_o of_o his_o own_o law_n in_o his_o language_n to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n and_o which_o as_o yet_o to_o this_o present_a day_n in_o the_o same_o normande_n language_n do_v remain_v now_o the_o lord_n willing_a let_v we_o proceed_v in_o the_o story_n as_o in_o order_n follow_v *_o king_n harold_n harolde_v the_o second_o son_n of_o earl_n godwine_n 1066._o and_o last_o king_n of_o the_o saxon_n notwithstanding_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o noble_n go_v with_o edgar_n adeling_n the_o next_o heir_n after_o edmund_n ironside_n saxon_n yet_o he_o through_o force_n and_o might_n contemn_v the_o young_a age_n of_o edgar_n and_o forget_v also_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o duke_n william_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n an._n 1066._o when_o harolde_a harefager_n son_n of_o canutus_n king_n of_o norway_n &_o demmark_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o come_v into_o england_n with_o 300._o ship_n or_o mo_z who_o then_o join_v with_o tostius_fw-la brother_n to_o the_o say_a harold_n king_n of_o england_n enter_v into_o the_o north_n part_n &_o claim_v the_o land_n after_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o country_n arise_v and_o give_v they_o battle_n notwithstanding_o the_o dane_n have_v the_o victory_n and_o therefore_o harold_n king_n of_o england_n prepare_v towards_o they_o in_o all_o haste_n &_o give_v they_o a_o other_o strong_a battle_n and_o there_o have_v the_o victory_n where_o also_o harold_n the_o dane_n be_v slay_v slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o harold_n king_n of_o england_n and_o tostius_fw-la be_v also_o slay_v in_o the_o battle_n after_o this_o victory_n harold_n wax_v proud_a &_o covetous_a and_o will_v not_o divide_v the_o pray_n to_o his_o knight_n that_o have_v deserve_v it_o but_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o whereby_o he_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o many_o of_o his_o knight_n and_o people_n in_o this_o mean_a time_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n send_v ambassade_n to_o harolde_a king_n of_o england_n admonish_v he_o of_o the_o covenaunte_n that_o be_v agree_v between_o they_o which_o be_v to_o have_v keep_v the_o land_n to_o his_o use_n after_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n but_o because_o that_o the_o daughter_n of_o duke_n william_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o harolde_a be_v dead_a harolde_a think_v he_o thereby_o discharge_v and_o say_v that_o such_o a_o nice_a foolish_a promise_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v concern_v a_o other_o land_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o same_o and_o especial_o for_o that_o he_o be_v thereunto_o for_o need_n or_o for_o dread_v compel_v upon_o these_o answer_n receive_v duke_n william_n in_o the_o while_n that_o the_o messenger_n go_v and_o come_v gather_v his_o knight_n and_o prepare_v his_o name_n and_o have_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o land_n to_o aid_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n england_n and_o over_o that_o send_n unto_o rome_n to_o pope_n alexander_n concern_v his_o title_n &_o voyage_n into_o england_n the_o pope_n confirm_v he_o in_o the_o same_o and_o send_v unto_o he_o a_o banner_n will_v he_o to_o hear_v it_o in_o the_o ship_n wherein_o himself_o shall_v sail_v thus_o duke_n william_n be_v purvey_v of_o all_o thing_n concern_v his_o journey_n speed_v he_o to_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o take_v ship_v at_o the_o haven_n off_o ualery_n where_o he_o tarry_v a_o long_a time_n or_o he_o may_v have_v a_o convenient_a wind_n for_o the_o which_o his_o soldier_n murmur_v say_v it_o be_v a_o woodness_n &_o a_o thing_n displease_v god_n to_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o other_o man_n kingdom_n by_o strength_n and_o namely_o when_o god_n be_v against_o it_o in_o send_v contrary_a wind_n hâ—stinges_n etc._n etc._n at_o
thunder_fw-la thunder_n if_o a_o man_n geve_v ear_n to_o the_o noise_n and_o crack_v it_o seem_v a_o terrible_a thing_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a ridicle_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o nicolas_n an._n 1060._o aldredus_fw-la bishop_n of_o worcester_n york_n after_z the_o decease_n of_o kinsius_n his_o predecessor_n shall_v be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o tostius_fw-la earl_n of_o northumberland_n for_o his_o palle_v as_o the_o manner_n be_v can_v not_o obtain_v it_o but_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o dignity_n for_o some_o default_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o in_o his_o answer_n and_o furthermore_o after_o his_o reversion_n home_o be_v spoil_v also_o of_o all_o that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o whereupon_o he_o return_v again_o to_o rome_n with_o tostius_fw-la the_o foresay_a earl_n pope_n there_o make_v his_o complaint_n but_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v till_o tostius_fw-la a_o man_n of_o stout_a courage_n taking_z the_o matter_n in_o hand_n tell_v the_o pope_n to_o his_o face_n that_o his_o curse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o far_a countreâ—s_n which_o his_o own_o neighbour_n yea_o &_o most_o vile_a vacabond_n deride_v and_o despise_v at_o home_n wherefore_o he_o require_v the_o pope_n either_o to_o restore_v aldredus_fw-la again_o to_o his_o good_n lose_v or_o else_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v lose_v through_o his_o mean_n and_o subtlery_n and_o furthermore_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n hear_v this_o will_v debar_v he_o of_o s._n peter_n tribute_n take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a shame_n to_o he_o &_o his_o realm_n if_o aldredus_fw-la shall_v come_v from_o rome_n both_o deprive_v of_o dignity_n &_o spoil_v also_o of_o his_o good_n etc._n etc._n in_o fine_a the_o pope_n thus_o persuade_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o purse_n be_v content_a to_o send_v home_o aldredus_fw-la with_o his_o palle_v according_a to_o his_o request_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n the_o lombarde_n be_v oppress_v before_o by_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o bring_v under_o fear_n be_v the_o more_o desirous_a and_o think_v it_o good_a to_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o company_n emperor_n and_o so_o elect_v the_o bishop_n of_o parnien_n call_v cadolus_n to_o be_v pope_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o desire_v his_o favour_n and_o supportation_n therein_o for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o most_o proper_o appertein_v unto_o he_o the_o emperor_n well_o please_v and_o content_a geve_v his_o good_a leave_n and_o voice_n wtal_a hildebrandus_fw-la no_o less_o a_o wicked_a necromancer_n than_o a_o stout_a maintainer_n of_o popish_a liberty_n against_o good_a emperor_n hear_v this_o set_v up_o by_o a_o contrary_a faction_n a_o other_o bishop_n anselmus_fw-la after_o call_v alexander_n the_o 2._o cadolus_n thus_o elect_v by_o the_o emperor_n &_o the_o cardinal_n .2_o set_v forward_o to_o rome_n with_o a_o sufficient_a army_n &_o strength_n of_o man_n alexander_n also_o no_o les_fw-fr prepare_v there_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o other_o army_n seat_n where_o they_o have_v a_o great_a conflict_n &_o many_o slay_v on_o both_o side_n but_o cadolus_n as_o he_o have_v the_o better_a cause_n so_o have_v he_o the_o worse_a fortune_n who_o be_v repel_v yet_o repair_v himself_o and_o come_v again_o with_o a_o great_a power_n albeit_o he_o prevail_v not_o the_o emperor_n see_v this_o hurly_n burly_n to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n send_v thither_o his_o ambassador_n otho_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n begin_v sharp_o to_o chide_v the_o pope_n for_o take_v so_o upon_o he_o without_o the_o leave_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n declare_v how_o the_o election_n of_o that_o sea_n ought_v chief_o to_o appertein_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o it_o have_v do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n tofore_o but_o hildebrande_n all_o set_v on_o wickedness_n and_o ambition_n and_o also_o puff_v up_o not_o a_o little_a with_o his_o late_a victory_n not_o suffer_v the_o ambassador_n to_o tell_v to_o the_o end_n interrupt_v he_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o tale_n affirm_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v stand_v to_o law_n and_o custom_n the_o liberty_n of_o that_o election_n shall_v rather_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n then_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v short_a otho_n the_o ambassador_n bear_v belike_o more_o with_o the_o clergy_n then_o with_o the_o emperor_n be_v content_a to_o be_v persuade_v only_o require_v this_o in_o the_o emperor_n name_n a_o council_n to_o be_v have_v to_o decide_v the_o matter_n whereat_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v present_a himself_o and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o the_o which_o council_n be_v keep_v at_o mantua_n mantuanun_n alexander_n be_v declare_v pope_n the_o other_o have_v his_o pardon_n grant_v in_o this_o council_n among_o many_o other_o consideration_n be_v conclude_v concern_v priest_n to_o have_v no_o wife_n such_o as_o have_v concubine_n to_o say_v no_o mass_n priest_n child_n not_o to_o be_v seclude_v from_o holy_a order_n no_o benefice_n to_o be_v buy_v for_o money_n alleluya_n to_o be_v suspend_v in_o time_n of_o lent_n out_o of_o the_o church_n lent_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v decree_v which_o make_v most_o for_o hildebrandus_fw-la purpose_n that_o no_o spiritual_a man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v shall_v enter_v in_o any_o church_n by_o a_o secular_a person_n &_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v elect_v only_o by_o the_o cardinal_n etc._n etc._n benno_n cardinalis_fw-la write_v thus_o of_o alexander_n cardinalis_fw-la that_o after_o he_o perceive_v the_o fraud_n of_o hildebrande_n and_o of_o other_o the_o emperor_n enemy_n and_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v set_v up_o and_o inthronise_v but_o only_o for_o a_o purpose_n be_v at_o his_o mass_n as_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n tell_v they_o he_o will_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o when_o hildebrandus_fw-la hear_v he_o be_v strike_v in_o such_o a_o fury_n that_o scarce_o he_o can_v keep_v his_o hand_n of_o he_o while_o mass_n be_v do_v after_o the_o mass_n be_v finish_v by_o force_n of_o soldier_n &_o strength_n of_o man_n he_o have_v he_o into_o a_o chamber_n and_o there_o all_o to_o be_v pomild_a pope_n alexander_n with_o his_o fist_n rate_v and_o rebuke_v he_o for_o that_o he_o will_v seek_v for_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n hildebrand_n thus_o alexander_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o custody_n and_o be_v stint_v to_o a_o certain_a allowance_n as_o about_o v._o groat_n a_o day_n hildebrand_n incroch_v all_o the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o himself_o procure_v thereby_o much_o treasure_n at_o length_n alexander_n under_o the_o miserable_a endurance_n of_o hildebrand_n die_v at_o eventide_n after_o 11._o year_n &_o half_n of_o his_o popedom_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o romish_a matter_n these_o thing_n thus_o discourse_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o rome_n now_o return_v again_o to_o our_o own_o country_n story_n the_o order_n thereof_o will_v require_v to_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n conqueror_n the_o next_o king_n follow_v in_o england_n but_o as_o a_o certain_a oration_n of_o k._n edgarus_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v place_v before_o chance_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v read_v i_o think_v by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n to_o insert_v the_o same_o although_o out_o of_o order_n yet_o better_a i_o judge_v it_o out_o of_o order_n than_o out_o of_o the_o book_n the_o oration_n of_o king_n edgar_n to_o the_o clergy_n because_o god_n have_v show_v his_o great_a mercy_n to_o work_v with_o we_o it_o be_v meet_v most_o reverend_a father_n that_o with_o worthy_a work_n we_o shall_v answer_v his_o innumerable_a benefit_n 43._o for_o we_o possess_v not_o the_o land_n by_o our_o own_o sword_n and_o our_o own_o arm_n have_v not_o save_v we_o but_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n because_o he_o have_v be_v delight_v in_o us._n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v submit_v both_o ourselves_o and_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o have_v subject_v all_o these_o thing_n under_o our_o government_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v stout_o to_o labour_n that_o they_o who_o he_o have_v make_v subject_a to_o we_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o law_n it_o belong_v to_o i_o to_o rule_v the_o lay_a people_n with_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n to_o do_v just_a judgement_n between_o man_n and_o his_o neighbour_n to_o punish_v church_n robber_n to_o hold_v under_o rebel_n to_o deliver_v the_o helpless_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o strong_a the_o needye_a also_o and_o the_o poor_a from_o
maintain_v of_o monkery_n false_o be_v persuade_v that_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n unknown_a &_o remedy_n of_o their_o soul_n therein_o do_v lie_v in_o build_v monastery_n erect_v church_n and_o cloister_n and_o in_o place_v monk_n in_o the_o same_o and_o such_o other_o alm_n deed_n and_o work_n of_o devotion_n wherein_o appear_v how_o ignorant_a that_o time_n be_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o of_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o promise_v life_n remedy_n and_o justification_n not_o by_o any_o devout_a merit_n of_o we_o christ._n nor_o by_o any_o work_v either_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o only_o and_o free_o by_o our_o faith_n upon_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o only_o consist_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n amen_o now_o remain_v as_o in_o the_o former_a book_n before_o so_o in_o this_o likewise_o to_o prosecute_v the_o order_n &_o race_n of_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o we_o have_v do_v the_o race_n of_o king_n begin_v with_o etheredus_n who_o succeed_v next_o after_o celnocke_v the_o sevententh_n archbishop_n of_o that_o sea_n mention_v where_o we_o last_o leave_v before_o pag._n 131._o the_o name_n and_o order_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterburie_n from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n egbert_n to_o william_n conqueror_n 18._o ethelredus_fw-la 18_o  _fw-fr 19_o pleimundus_n 29_o this_o pleimundus_n be_v schoolmaster_n to_o king_n altrede_n 20._o athelmus_fw-la 12._o 21._o vlfelmus_fw-la 23_o  _fw-fr 22._o odo_n 20._o by_o the_o player_n of_o this_o oddo_n the_o monkish_a story_n say_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o king_n ethelstane_n be_v bring_v again_o into_o his_o scabbard_n as_o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o this_o odo_n send_v to_o other_o byshoppe_n vide_fw-la pag._n 251._o 23._o elfius_fw-la or_o elfinus_fw-la 1_o this_o elfius_fw-la first_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n come_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o cant._n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n edgar_n some_o say_v by_o bribe_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o odo_n whereupon_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o consecration_n he_o insult_v upon_o the_o tomb_n of_o odo_n with_o despite_n short_o after_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o pal_z where_o in_o his_o journey_n upon_o the_o alp_n he_o die_v for_o cold_a in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o horse_n be_v kill_v &_o he_o put_v in_o their_o warm_a belly_n yet_o can_v get_v no_o heat_n malm_n 24_o dunstan_n 20._o of_o this_o dunstane_n many_o monkish_a miracle_n be_v feign_v twangâ—_fw-la as_o of_o the_o harp_n upon_o the_o wall_n play_v by_o itself_o gaudent_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o our_o lady_n with_o her_o company_n appear_v to_o he_o sing_v cantemus_fw-la domino_fw-la sociae_fw-la cantemus_fw-la honorem_fw-la dulcis_fw-la amor_fw-la christi_fw-la personet_fw-la ore_fw-la pio_fw-la also_o of_o the_o angel_n sing_v kyrieleyson_n etc._n etc._n item_n of_o hold_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o tongue_n tempt_v he_o with_o woman_n malme_n item_n of_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o his_o mass_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n item_n in_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o edwine_n from_o the_o devil_n item_n in_o foresee_v the_o death_n of_o king_n edred_n by_o the_o death_n and_o fall_v of_o his_o horse_n item_n of_o his_o mother_n be_v great_a with_o dustane_n when_o all_o the_o candle_n of_o other_o go_v out_o her_o only_a candle_n remain_v light_a &_o many_o other_o like_o fable_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o polydorus_n make_v dunstane_n to_o be_v the_o 23._o archb_n 25._o ethelgarus_fw-la 1_o this_o siricus_n be_v the_o counsellor_n to_o king_n egelred_n to_o redeem_v peace_n of_o the_o dane_n with_o a_o great_a tribute_n 26._o elfricus_n 11_o 27._o siricius_n 5_o 28._o elphegus_n 6_o elphegus_n because_o he_o deny_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o dane_n a_o tribute_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n at_o greenwich_n &_o of_o some_o be_v call_v a_o martyr_n 29._o livingus_n 7_o 30._o egenoldus_fw-la 17_o 31._o edsius_fw-la 11_o 32._o robertus_fw-la 2_o this_o robertus_fw-la cause_v godwine_n and_o his_o son_n to_o be_v banish_v accuse_v they_o of_o treason_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v restore_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o at_o his_o return_n die_v 33._o stigandus_fw-la 17_o stigandus_fw-la be_v a_o english_a man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o w._n conqueror_n the_o normane_a be_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o say_v william_n convey_v into_o normandy_n where_o a_o while_n with_o great_a honour_n he_o be_v entertain_v at_o length_n the_o say_a william_n procure_v secreate_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o depose_v he_o that_o he_o may_v place_v lanfrancus_fw-la in_o his_o room_n this_o stigandus_fw-la die_v at_o length_n in_o prison_n 34_o lanfrancus_fw-la 19_o the_o end_n of_o the_o third_o book_n the_o four_o book_n contain_v other_o 300._o year_n from_o william_n conqueror_n to_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickliff_n wherein_o be_v describe_v the_o proud_a and_o misorder_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o stir_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n conqueror_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n surname_v conqueror_n base_a son_n of_o duke_n robert_n the_o six_o duke_n of_o normandy_n &_o nephew_n unto_o king_n edward_n after_o the_o foresay_a victory_n against_o harold_n &_o the_o englishman_n obtain_v be_v receive_v king_n over_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o assent_n as_o for_o fear_n and_o necessity_n of_o time_n for_o else_o the_o londoner_n have_v promise_v their_o assistance_n to_o edgar_n atheling_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n but_o be_v weaken_v &_o waste_v so_o great_o in_o battle_n before_o and_o the_o duke_n come_v so_o fast_o upon_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o make_v their_o party_n good_a submit_v themselves_o whereupon_o the_o say_a william_n of_o a_o duke_n make_v a_o king_n be_v crown_v upon_o christmas_n day_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1067._o 1067._o by_o the_o hand_n of_o aldredus_fw-la archb._n of_o york_n forsomuch_o as_o at_o that_o time_n stigandus_fw-la archb._n of_o canterb._n be_v absent_a or_o else_o dare_v not_o or_o will_v not_o come_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n stair_n a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o this_o duke_n a_o terrible_a blaze_a star_n be_v see_v the_o space_n of_o 7._o day_n which_o be_v the_o year_n before_o in_o record_v whereof_o as_o well_o of_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o duke_n as_o of_o the_o blaze_a star_n these_o verse_n yet_o remain_v sexagenus_fw-la erat_fw-la sextus_fw-la millesimus_fw-la annus_fw-la cum_fw-la pereunt_fw-la angli_fw-la stella_fw-la monstrante_fw-la cometa_fw-la which_o king_n thus_o be_v crown_v do_v reign_n over_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o space_n of_o 21._o year_n and_o one_o month_n with_o great_a severity_n &_o cruelnes_n toward_o the_o englishman_n burden_v they_o with_o great_a tribute_n and_o exaction_n which_o be_v to_o pay_v of_o every_o hide_n of_o ground_n contain_v 20._o acre_n 6._o tribute_n shilling_n by_o mean_v whereof_o certain_a party_n of_o the_o land_n rebel_v and_o special_o the_o city_n of_o exeter_n but_o at_o last_o william_n overcome_v they_o law_n and_o win_v the_o city_n and_o punish_v they_o grievous_o but_o for_o that_o &_o for_o other_o stern_a deed_n of_o william_n diverse_a of_o the_o lord_n depart_v to_o scotland_n wherefore_o he_o keep_v the_o other_o lord_n that_o tarry_v the_o straight_a and_o exalt_v the_o normanes_n geve_v to_o they_o the_o chief_a possession_n of_o the_o land_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n by_o force_n and_o dent_n of_o sword_n he_o change_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o governance_n of_o this_o common_a weal_n and_o ordain_v new_a law_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n profitable_a to_o himself_o but_o grevous_a &_o hurtful_a to_o the_o people_n abolish_n the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n whereunto_o notwtstanding_n he_o be_v swear_v before_o to_o observe_v &_o maintain_v for_o the_o which_o great_a commotion_n and_o rebellion_n remain_v long_o after_o among_o the_o people_n as_o history_n record_v to_o have_v the_o say_v law_n of_o king_n edward_n reviue_v again_o over_o and_o beside_o this_o he_o build_v 4._o strong_a castle_n 2._o at_o york_n one_o at_o nottingham_n another_o at_o lincoln_n which_o garrison_n he_o furnish_v with_o normanes_a about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n harold_n &_o canutus_n son_n of_o suanus_fw-la king_n of_o denmark_n enter_v into_o the_o north_n country_n the_o normanes_n within_o york_n fear_v that_o the_o englishman_n will_v aid_v the_o dane_n fire_v the_o suburb_n of_o the_o town_n whereof_o the_o flame_n be_v so_o big_a and_o the_o wind_n so_o strong_a burn_v that_o it_o take_v into_o the_o city_n and_o burn_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o with_o the_o minster_n of_o s._n peter_n where_o no_o doubt_n many_o worthy_a work_n and_o
the_o pope_n do_v hold_v a_o council_n at_o london_n in_o the_o which_o council_n first_o begin_v new_o find_v appellation_n from_o counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n find_v out_o by_o henry_n bishop_n of_o wint_fw-mi for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o my_o author_n do_v record_n in_o anglla_n namq_n appellationes_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la donec_fw-la eas_fw-la henricus_fw-la wint._n episcopus_fw-la dum_fw-la legatus_fw-la esset_fw-la malo_fw-la svo_fw-la crudeliter_fw-la intrusit_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la namq_fw-la concilio_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n pontificis_fw-la audientiam_fw-la ter_z appellatum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o appellation_n before_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o england_n till_o henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v they_o the_o pope_n legate_n bring_v they_o cruelty_n in_o to_o his_o own_o hurt_n for_o in_o that_o council_n thrice_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n stephen_n die_v gracianus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o bononie_n sentence_n who_o compile_v the_o book_n call_v the_o pope_n decree_n also_o his_o brother_n petrus_n lambardus_n bishop_n of_o paris_n which_o be_v call_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n compile_v his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n these_o two_o brethren_n be_v the_o great_a doer_n in_o find_v out_o and_o stablish_v this_o blind_a opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o only_a simnitude_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v but_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v if_o the_o sun_n in_o those_o day_n be_v see_v black_a and_o dim_a some_o also_o affirm_v comestet_fw-la that_o petrus_n comestor_n writer_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n be_v the_o three_o brother_n to_o these_o above_o name_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o say_a king_n stephen_n be_v also_o hugo_n surname_v de_n sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la clarevalensis_fw-la about_o the_o which_o time_n as_o polychronicon_n recite_v live_v and_o die_v bernardus_n clarevallensis_n the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n call_v jornalensis_n make_v also_o mention_v of_o hildegare_n the_o nun_n and_o propheresse_n in_o almain_n hildegare_fw-la to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n concern_v who_o pprophecy_n against_o the_o friar_n hereafter_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v when_o we_o come_v to_o recite_v the_o order_n and_o number_n of_o friar_n and_o religious_a man_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n we_o read_v moreover_o of_o one_o name_v joannes_n de_fw-fr temporibus_fw-la detemporibus_fw-la which_o by_o the_o affirmaunce_n of_o most_o of_o our_o old_a history_n live_v 361._o year_n servant_n once_o to_o carolus_n magnus_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o stephen_n king_n of_o england_n die_v polychron_n lib_n 7._o continuator_fw-la henr._n hunt_n jornalens_n in_o vita_fw-la steph._n nicol._n trivet_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o day_n also_o of_o this_o king_n and_o by_o he_o be_v build_v the_o abbey_n of_o feversham_n where_o his_o son_n &_o he_o be_v bury_v he_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o finerney_n &_o of_o fomitance_n the_o castle_n of_o walingford_n with_o a_o number_n of_o other_o castle_n mo_z during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a king_n stephen_n norwich_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1144._o the_o miserable_a jew_n crucify_v a_o child_n in_o the_o city_n of_o norwich_n n._n trivet_n &_o alij_fw-la much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n come_v up_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gilbertine_n by_o one_o gilbert_n son_n to_o jacoline_n a_o knight_n of_o lincolnshire_n etc._n etc._n gilbertine_n mention_n have_v be_v make_v before_o of_o certain_a english_a counsel_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n where_o it_o be_v in_o one_o of_o they_o under_o theolbald_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decree_v that_o bishop_n shall_v live_v more_o discrete_o shall_v reach_v their_o flock_n more_o diligent_o that_o read_v of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v frequent_v more_o usual_o in_o abbey_n english_a that_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v ruler_n of_o worldly_a matter_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v learn_v and_o teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o creed_n in_o english_a malmesb._n 4._o matth._n parisiensis_fw-la write_v how_o stephen_n king_n of_o england_n in_o these_o day_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o bestow_v of_o spiritual_a livyng_n england_n and_o invest_v prelate_n a_o 1133._o at_o which_o time_n also_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o recover_v again_o the_o right_n &_o privilege_n take_v away_o from_o henricus_n his_o predecessor_n have_v not_o bernardus_n give_v he_o contrary_a counsel_n candle_n here_o come_v into_o the_o church_n the_o manner_n of_o curse_v with_o book_n bell_n and_o candle_n devise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o london_n hold_v by_o william_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n under_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la which_o succeed_v after_o innocentius_n a_o 1144._o 1138._o also_o lotharius_n succeed_v in_o the_o imperial_a crown_n conradus_n the_o nephew_n of_o henricus_n the_o v._o afore_v mention_v a_o 1138._o which_o only_o among_o many_o emperor_n be_v not_o find_v to_o receive_v the_o crown_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o emperor_n who_o reign_v 15._o year_n be_v diverse_a pope_n as_o celestinus_fw-la 2._o lucius_z the_o 2._o eugenius_n the_o 3._o at_o which_o time_n the_o roman_n go_v about_o to_o recover_v again_o their_o former_a old_a manner_n of_o choose_v their_o consul_n and_o senator_n but_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v in_o their_o ruff_n in_o no_o case_n will_v abide_v it_o whereupon_o rise_v many_o commotion_n with_o much_o civil_a war_n amongst_o they_o in_o so_o much_o senator_n that_o pope_n lucius_n send_v for_o aid_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o otherwise_o let_v at_o that_o time_n can_v not_o come_v arm_v his_o soldier_n think_v to_o invade_v they_o or_o else_o to_o destroy_v they_o in_o their_o senate_n house_n but_o this_o come_n to_o their_o knowledge_n before_o the_o people_n be_v all_o in_o array_n and_o so_o much_o add_v be_v among_o they_o pope_n lucius_n be_v also_o among_o they_o in_o the_o fight_n well_o pelt_v with_o stone_n &_o blow_n live_v not_o long_o after_o likewise_o pope_n eugenius_n after_o he_o a_o 1145._o pursue_v the_o roman_n for_o the_o same_o matter_n first_o do_v curse_v they_o with_o excommunication_n after_o when_o he_o see_v that_o will_v not_o serve_v cause_n he_o come_v with_o his_o host_n and_o so_o compel_v they_o at_o length_n to_o seek_v his_o peace_n and_o to_o take_v his_o condition_n which_o be_v these_o that_o they_o shall_v abolish_v their_o consul_n and_o take_v such_o senator_n as_o he_o by_o his_o papal_a authority_n shall_v assign_v they_o englishman_n then_o follow_v anastacius_n the_o 4._o &_o after_o he_o hadrianus_n 4._o a_o englishman_n by_o his_o name_n call_v breakespere_n belong_v once_o to_o s._n albon_n this_o hadrianus_n keep_v great_a stir_n in_o like_a sort_n with_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n for_o abolish_v their_o consul_n and_o senate_n cursing_z excommunicate_a and_o war_a against_o they_o with_o all_o power_n he_o can_v make_v to_o the_o time_n he_o remoove_v the_o consul_n out_o of_o their_o office_n and_o bring_v they_o all_o under_o his_o subjection_n the_o like_a business_n and_o cage_n he_o also_o stir_v up_o against_o apulia_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o empire_n bluster_a and_o thunder_v against_o friderieus_fw-la the_o emperor_n as_o the_o lord_n grant_v you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o after_o we_o have_v prosecute_v such_o matter_n as_o necessary_o appertain_v first_o to_o the_o continuation_n of_o our_o english_a story_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o second_o henry_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n the_o son_n of_o jeffrey_n plantagenet_n and_o of_o maude_n the_o empress_n and_o daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o begin_v his_o reign_n after_o king_n stephen_n and_o continue_v 35._o year_n the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o subdue_v ireland_n england_n and_o not_o long_o after_o thomas_n becket_n be_v make_v by_o he_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n this_o king_n cast_v down_o diverse_a castle_n which_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n stephen_n he_o go_v into_o the_o north_n part_n where_o he_o subdue_v william_n king_n of_o scotland_n who_o at_o that_o time_n hold_v a_o great_a part_n of_o northumberland_n unto_o new_a castle_n upon_o tyne_n and_o join_v scotland_n to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n from_o the_o south_n ocenm_fw-la to_o the_o north_n isle_n of_o orchades_n also_o he_o put_v under_o his_o dominion_n the_o kingdom_n of_o wales_n and_o there_o let_v to_o fall_v down_o many_o great_a wooode_n and_o make_v the_o way_n plain_a so_o that_o by_o his_o great_a manhood_n and_o policy_n the_o seignory_n of_o england_n be_v much_o augment_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o scotland_n ireland_n the_o isle_n orchades_n
britain_n poytow_n and_o guyan_n also_o he_o have_v in_o his_o rule_n normandy_n gascoigne_n angeow_fw-mi and_o chinon_n also_o aluerne_n and_o the_o city_n of_o tholous_a he_o win_v and_o be_v to_o he_o subject_n over_o and_o beside_o by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o wife_n elenore_n daughter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o poytow_n he_o obtain_v the_o mount_n pyraine_n in_o spain_n so_o that_o we_o read_v of_o none_o of_o his_o progenitour_n which_o have_v so_o many_o country_n under_o his_o dominion_n in_o england_n be_v see_v in_o the_o firmament_n two_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o chronica_fw-la chronicorum_fw-la in_o italy_n appear_v three_o sun_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v appear_v three_o moon_n whereof_o the_o middle_a moon_n have_v a_o red_a cross_n overtwart_o the_o face_n whereby_o be_v token_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o the_o great_a schism_n that_o after_o fall_v among_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n or_o else_o rather_o the_o business_n between_o fridericus_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n whereof_o partly_o now_o incident_o occasion_n geve_v we_o to_o discourse_v after_o that_o i_o have_v first_o write_v of_o gerhardus_fw-la and_o dulcinus_fw-la navarensis_fw-la who_o in_o their_o time_n according_a to_o their_o gift_n do_v earnest_o labour_v &_o preach_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n defend_v and_o maintain_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o more_o holy_a in_o one_o place_n then_o in_o a_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n that_o the_o clergy_n &_o prelate_n of_o rome_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o very_a whore_n of_o babylon_n prefigure_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n etc._n etc._n peradventure_o these_o have_v receive_v some_o light_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o waldenses_n who_o at_o length_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o follower_n be_v oppress_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o although_o some_o inconvenient_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o dishonesty_n in_o their_o assembly_n be_v against_o they_o allege_v of_o some_o si_fw-la yet_o these_o time_n of_o we_o do_v teach_v we_o sufficient_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o popish_a slander_n forge_v rather_o upon_o hatred_n of_o true_a religion_n then_o upon_o any_o judgement_n of_o truth_n illyricus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr testibus_fw-la refer_v the_o time_n of_o these_o two_o to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1280._o but_o as_o i_o find_v in_o the_o story_n of_o robert_n guisburn_n these_o two_o about_z the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1158._o bring_v 30._o with_o they_o into_o england_n 11â—â—_n who_o by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prelate_n be_v all_o burn_v in_o the_o forehead_n and_o so_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o after_o as_o illyricus_n write_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o now_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n premise_v the_o time_n require_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o history_n of_o fredericus_fw-la the_o first_o call_v barbarossa_n successor_n unto_o conradus_n in_o the_o empire_n emperor_n who_o march_v up_o to_o italy_n to_o subdue_v there_o certain_a rebel_n the_o pope_n hear_v that_o come_v with_o his_o clergy_n to_o meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n in_o a_o town_n call_v sutrium_n think_v by_o he_o to_o find_v aid_n against_o his_o enemy_n the_o emperor_n sing_v the_o bishop_n light_v of_o his_o horse_n to_o receive_v he_o hold_v the_o stirrup_n to_o the_o prelate_n on_o the_o left_a side_n stirrup_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v hold_v it_o on_o the_o right_n whereat_o the_o pope_n show_v himself_o somewhat_o aggrieve_v the_o emperor_n smile_v excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v never_o accustom_v to_o hold_v stirrup_n and_o sing_v it_o be_v do_v only_o of_o good_a will_n and_o of_o no_o duty_n the_o less_o matter_n be_v what_o side_n of_o the_o horse_n he_o hold_v the_o next_o day_n to_o make_v amends_n again_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n send_v for_o he_o receive_v he_o hold_v the_o right_a stirrup_n to_o the_o prelate_n &_o so_o all_o the_o matter_n be_v make_v whole_a and_o he_o the_o pope_n own_o white_a son_n again_o after_o this_o as_o they_o be_v come_v in_o and_o late_a together_o hadrianus_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o declare_v unto_o he_o ear_n how_o his_o ancestor_n before_o he_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o crown_n be_v wont_v always_o to_o leave_v behind_o they_o some_o special_a token_n or_o monument_n of_o their_o benevolence_n for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o as_o carolus_n magnus_n in_o subdue_a the_o lombard_n ottho_n the_o berengarian_o lotharius_n the_o normand_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o he_o require_v some_o benefit_n to_o proceed_v likewise_o from_o he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o restore_v again_o the_o country_n of_o apulia_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v do_v he_o for_o his_o part_n again_o will_v do_v that_o which_o appertain_v to_o he_o to_o do_v mean_v in_o geve_v he_o the_o crown_n for_o at_o the_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v bring_v the_o emperor_n to_o fetch_v their_o crown_n at_o their_o hand_n fredrick_n with_o his_o prince_n perceive_v that_o unless_o he_o will_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a cost_n &_o charge_n fetch_v in_o again_o apulia_n out_o of_o duke_n william_n hand_n he_o can_v not_o speed_v of_o the_o crown_n be_v fain_o to_o promise_v to_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n require_v and_o so_o the_o next_o day_n after_o be_v crown_v this_o do_v the_o emperor_n return_v into_o germany_n to_o refresh_v his_o army_n and_o his_o other_o furniture_n for_o the_o subdue_a apulia_n pope_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n hadrianus_n not_o think_v to_o be_v idle_a first_o geve_v forth_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n against_o william_n duke_n of_o apulia_n beside_o not_o content_n with_o this_o send_v also_o to_o emanuel_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n incense_a he_o to_o war_n against_o the_o foresay_a william_n the_o duke_n perceive_v this_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o peace_n promise_v to_o restore_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v but_o the_o pope_n through_o the_o malignant_a counsel_n of_o his_o cardinal_n will_v grant_v to_o no_o peace_n think_v to_o get_v more_o by_o war_n the_o duke_n sing_v nothing_o but_o war_n prepare_v himself_o with_o all_o expedition_n to_o the_o same_o to_o be_v brief_a make_v all_o his_o power_n out_o of_o sicilia_n he_o arrive_v at_o apulia_n &_o there_o put_v emanuel_n the_o emperor_n to_o flight_n this_o do_v peace_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o city_n bonaventuee_n where_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n be_v look_v for_o victory_n he_o plant_v there_o his_o siege_n so_o straight_o press_v the_o city_n that_o the_o pope_n w_o e_o his_o cardinal_n be_v glad_a to_o entreat_v for_o peace_n which_o they_o refuse_v before_o the_o duke_n grant_v to_o their_o peace_n upon_o certain_a condition_n that_o be_v that_o neither_o he_o shall_v invade_v such_o possession_n as_o belong_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v make_v he_o king_n of_o both_o siciles_fw-la so_o the_o matter_n be_v conclude_v and_o they_o depart_v the_o bishop_n come_v to_o rome_n be_v no_o less_o trouble_v there_o about_o their_o consul_n and_o senator_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o his_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n can_v not_o prevail_v nor_o serve_v he_o be_v sayne_v to_o leave_v rome_n and_o remove_v to_o ariminum_n the_o emperor_n all_o this_o while_n sit_v quiet_o at_o home_n begin_v to_o consider_v with_o himself_o how_o the_o pope_n have_v extort_a from_o the_o emperor_n his_o predecessor_n the_o invest_n and_o indue_v of_o prelate_n how_o he_o have_v pyly_v and_o pole_v all_o nation_n by_o his_o legate_n and_o also_o have_v be_v the_o sour_a of_o sedition_n through_o all_o his_o empery_n he_o begin_v therefore_o to_o require_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n homagium_fw-la and_o oath_n of_o their_o allegiance_n pope_n command_v also_o the_o pope_n legate_n if_o they_o come_v into_o germany_n without_o his_o send_n for_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v charge_v moreover_o all_o his_o subject_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v appeal_v to_o rome_n beside_o this_o in_o his_o letter_n he_o set_v &_o prefix_v his_o name_n before_o the_o pope_n name_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v direct_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o foresay_a fredrick_n emperor_n after_o this_o tenor_n and_o form_n as_o follow_v the_o copy_n of_o hadrianus_n the_o pope_n letter_n to_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n hadrianus_n episcopus_fw-la seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la friderico_n imperatori_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la caetera_fw-la vide_fw-la in_o priore_fw-la aeditione_fw-la frederick_n in_o english_a hadrian_n bishop_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o friderike_n emperor_n health_n and_o apostolical_a
aquitania_n erenuâ—â—_n and_o afterward_o a_o friar_n this_o hadrianus_n walk_v with_o his_o cardinal_n abroad_o to_o a_o place_n call_v anagnia_n or_o arignanum_fw-la as_o volateran_n call_v it_o chance_v to_o be_v choke_v with_o a_o fly_n get_v into_o his_o throat_n 1159._o and_o so_o be_v strangle_v who_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o his_o papacy_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o miserable_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o the_o earth_n then_o to_o be_v a_o pope_n three_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o papacy_n by_o blood_n that_o be_v say_v he_o not_o to_o succeed_v peter_n but_o rather_o romulus_n who_o to_o reign_v alone_o do_v slay_v his_o brother_n although_o this_o adrian_n be_v bad_a enough_o yet_o come_v the_o next_o much_o worse_o one_o alexander_n the_o 3._o of_o that_o name_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o elect_v alone_o for_o beside_o he_o the_o emperor_n with_o 9_o cardinal_n albeit_o sabellicus_n say_v but_o with_o 3._o do_v set_v up_o another_o pope_n name_v victor_n the_o 4._o between_o these_o two_o pope_n rise_v a_o soul_n schism_n and_o great_a discord_n and_o long_o continue_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v require_v to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n send_v for_o they_o both_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o that_o in_o hear_v they_o both_o he_o may_v judge_v their_o cause_n the_o better_a victor_n come_v but_o alexander_n disdame_v that_o his_o matter_n shall_v come_v in_o controversy_n refuse_v to_o appear_v whereupon_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o full_a consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n about_o he_o assign_v and_o ratify_v the_o election_n of_o victor_n to_o stand_v and_o so_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o city_n there_o to_o be_v receive_v &_o place_v alexander_n fly_v into_o france_n accuse_v they_o both_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o all_o christendom_n against_o they_o as_o man_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o all_o christian_n company_n emperor_n also_o to_o get_v he_o friend_n at_o rome_n by_o flattery_n and_o money_n get_v on_o his_o side_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n both_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o he_o and_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o such_o consul_n as_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n after_o this_o alexander_n come_v from_o france_n to_o sicily_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o rome_n be_v there_o receive_v with_o much_o favour_n through_o the_o help_n of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n the_o emperor_n hear_v this_o rebellion_n and_o conspiracy_n in_o rome_n 1164._o remoove_v with_o great_a power_n into_o italy_n where_o he_o have_v destroy_v diverse_a great_a city_n come_v at_o length_n to_o rome_n he_o require_v the_o citizen_n that_o the_o cause_n betwixt_o the_o two_o pope_n may_v be_v decide_v and_o that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o best_a right_n may_v be_v take_v if_o they_o will_v so_o do_v he_o will_v restore_v again_o that_o which_o he_o take_v from_o they_o before_o alexander_n mistrust_v his_o part_n and_o doubt_v the_o will_n of_o the_o citizen_n have_v ship_n ready_a prepare_v for_o he_o from_o william_n duke_n of_o apulia_n fetch_v a_o course_n about_o to_o venice_n to_o declare_v here_o the_o difference_n in_o history_n between_o blondus_n sabellicus_n and_o the_o venetian_a chronicle_n with_o other_o writer_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v overpasse_v in_o this_o most_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o venice_n and_o require_v to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o venetian_n to_o the_o emperor_n they_o will_v not_o send_v he_o whereupon_o fridericus_n the_o emperor_n send_v thither_o his_o son_n otho_n with_o man_n and_o ship_n well_o appoint_v charge_v he_o not_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n before_o his_o come_n the_o young_a man_n more_o hardy_a than_o circumspect_a join_v with_o the_o venetian_n be_v overcome_v &_o so_o take_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n hereby_o the_o pope_n take_v no_o small_a occasion_n to_o work_v his_o feat_n the_o father_n to_o help_v the_o captivity_n and_o misery_n of_o his_o son_n be_v compel_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o entreat_v for_o peace_n so_o the_o emperor_n come_n to_o venice_n at_o s._n mark_v church_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v there_o to_o take_v his_o absolution_n be_v bid_v to_o kneel_v down_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n pope_n alexander_n tread_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n here_o as_o i_o note_v in_o diverse_a writer_n a_o great_a diversity_n and_o variety_n touch_v the_o order_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o who_o some_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n campt_v in_o palestina_n before_o he_o come_v to_o venice_n â—tradiction_n some_o say_v after_o so_o i_o marvel_v to_o see_v in_o volaterane_n so_o great_a a_o favourer_n of_o the_o pope_n such_o a_o contradiction_n who_o in_o his_o 22._o book_n say_v the_o otto_n the_o emperor_n son_n be_v take_v in_o this_o conflict_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o peace_n between_o his_o father_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o his_o 23._o book_n again_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o same_o battle_n &_o so_o afterward_o peace_n conclude_v take_v his_o journey_n to_o alia_fw-la &_o palestina_n 〈◊〉_d this_o p._n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o papacy_n which_o continue_v 21._o year_n keep_v sundry_a counsel_n both_o at_o turo_n &_o at_o lateran_n where_o he_o confirm_v the_o wicked_a proceed_n of_o hildebrand_n chastity_n and_o other_o his_o predecessor_n as_o to_o bind_v all_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n which_o be_v not_o great_o to_o be_v reprehend_v if_o they_o will_v define_v chastity_n aright_o for_o who_o so_o live_v not_o a_o chaste_a life_n say_v he_o be_v no_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o herein_o lie_v a_o error_n full_a of_o much_o blindness_n and_o also_o peril_n to_o think_v that_o matrimony_n immaculate_a as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o be_v not_o chastity_n but_o only_o a_o single_a life_n that_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v a_o chaste_a life_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o english_a pope_n holy_a martyr_n call_v thomas_n becket_n happen_v also_o in_o the_o same_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n alexander_n let_v we_o somewhat_o also_o story_n of_o he_o so_o far_o as_o the_o matter_n shall_v seem_v worthy_a of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o stand_v with_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v sift_v from_o all_o flattery_n and_o lie_v of_o such_o popish_a writer_n as_o paint_v out_o his_o story_n man_n may_v the_o better_a judge_n both_o of_o he_o what_o he_o be_v and_o also_o of_o his_o cause_n the_o life_n and_o history_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n cant._n if_o the_o cause_n make_v a_o martyr_n as_o be_v say_v i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v esteem_v tho._n becket_n to_o die_v a_o martyr_n more_o than_o any_o other_o who_o the_o prince_n sword_n do_v here_o temporal_o punish_v for_o their_o temporal_a desert_n to_o die_v for_o the_o church_n martyr_n i_o grant_v be_v a_o glorious_a matter_n but_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a church_n so_o it_o stand_v upon_o cause_n spiritual_a and_o upon_o a_o heavenly_a foundation_n as_o upon_o say_v religion_n true_a doctrine_n sincere_a discipline_n obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n and_o not_o upon_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o world_n as_o possession_n liberty_n exemption_n privilege_n dignity_n patrimony_n and_o superiority_n if_o these_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n i_o pray_v god_n churchman_n may_v use_v they_o well_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o give_v the_o church_n can_v claim_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v take_v away_o that_o stade_v in_o the_o princess_n power_n to_o contend_v to_o prince_n for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o my_o mind_n material_a to_o make_v a_o martyr_n but_o rather_o a_o rebellion_n against_o they_o to_o who_o we_o owe_v subjection_n therefore_o as_o i_o suppose_v tho._n becket_n to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o cause_n and_o title_n of_o a_o martyr_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v excuse_v from_o a_o plain_a rebel_n against_o his_o prince_n so_o yet_o will_v i_o have_v wish_v again_o the_o law_n rather_o public_o to_o have_v find_v out_o his_o fault_n then_o the_o sword_n of_o man_n not_o bid_v not_o send_v to_o have_v smite_v he_o have_v no_o special_a commandment_n neither_o of_o the_o prince_n nor_o of_o the_o law_n so_o to_o do_v for_o though_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o wise_a prince_n say_v be_v death_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o private_a person_n straghtwayes_o to_o revenge_v the_o secret_a indignation_n of_o his_o prince_n except_o he_o be_v public_o authorise_v thereunto_o and_o thus_o have_v be_v as_o i_o suppose_v the_o better_a way_n the_o law_n first_o to_o have_v execute_v
be_v so_o sudden_o discharge_v of_o the_o chancellorship_n which_o he_o have_v bear_v five_o year_n in_o the_o 44._o year_n of_o his_o age_n on_o the_o saturday_n in_o the_o whitson-weeke_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o the_o next_o day_n consecrate_v bishop_n as_o touch_v the_o priesthood_n of_o this_o man_n i_o find_v the_o history_n to_o vary_v in_o themselves_o 〈…〉_o for_o if_o he_o be_v benefice_v and_o chaplain_n to_o theobald_n &_o afterward_o archdeacon_n as_o some_o say_v it_o be_v no_o other_o like_a but_o that_o he_o be_v priest_n before_o &_o not_o as_o our_o most_o english_a story_n say_v make_v priest_n in_o one_o day_n and_o archbishop_n the_o next_o but_o howsoever_o this_o matter_n pass_v here_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v see_v what_o great_a benefit_n the_o k._n have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o what_o great_a love_n have_v be_v between_o they_o both_o now_o after_o that_o becket_n be_v thus_o promote_v what_o variance_n and_o discord_n happen_v between_o they_o remain_v to_o be_v show_v the_o cause_n of_o which_o variance_n be_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a as_o first_o when_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n the_o king_n officer_n gather_v archb._n of_o every_o one_o hide_v money_n through_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o country_n the_o king_n will_v have_v take_v it_o to_o his_o coffer_n but_o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o which_o every_o man_n give_v willing_o he_o shall_v not_o coâ—â—t_v as_o his_o proper_a rent_n an_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o where_o a_o priest_n be_v accuse_v of_o murder_n and_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o dead_a accuse_v the_o priest_n earnest_o afore_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n his_o diocesan_n to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v desire_v justice_n to_o be_v do_v on_o he_o the_o priest_n be_v put_v to_o his_o purgation_n but_o when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v himself_o the_o bishop_n send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o archb._n command_v he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n &_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o abbey_n to_o do_v perpetual_a penance_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v diverse_a other_o handle_v for_o like_a cause_n but_o none_o put_v to_o death_n nor_o lose_a joint_n nor_o burn_v in_o the_o hand_n or_o the_o like_a pain_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v that_o where_o a_o cannon_n of_o bruis_n do_v revile_v the_o king_n justice_n the_o king_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a the_o archbishop_n to_o pacify_v the_o king_n anger_n command_v the_o cannon_n to_o be_v whip_v &_o deprive_v of_o his_o benefice_n for_o certain_a year_n but_o the_o king_n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o gentic_a punishment_n because_o it_o rather_o increase_v their_o boldness_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n to_o assemble_v at_o westminster_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o the_o king_n earnest_o command_v that_o such_o wicked_a clerk_n shall_v have_v no_o privilege_n of_o their_o clergy_n but_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o jayler_n because_o they_o pass_v so_o little_a of_o the_o spiriturll_a correction_n and_o this_o he_o say_v also_o their_o own_o canon_n and_o law_n have_v decree_v the_o archbishop_n counsel_v with_o e_o his_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n answer_v probable_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o desire_v hearty_o the_o king_n gentleness_n so_o the_o quietness_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o realm_n that_o under_o christ_n our_o new_a king_n and_o under_o the_o new_a law_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v bring_v in_o no_o new_a kind_n of_o punishment_n into_o his_o realm_n upon_o the_o new_a choose_a people_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o old_a decrec_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o oft_o he_o say_v that_o he_o neither_o ought_v nor_o can_v suffer_v it_o the_o king_n move_v therewith_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n allege_v again_o and_o exact_v the_o old_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o grandfather_n observe_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o archbishop_n bishop_n prelate_n &_o other_o privilege_v person_n inquire_v likewise_o of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v agree_v to_o the_o same_o or_o else_o now_o in_o his_o reign_n will_v condenne_v that_o which_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o grandfather_n be_v well_o allow_v to_o which_o law_n &_o custom_n the_o say_a thomas_n do_v partly_o grant_v and_o partly_o not_o grant_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o which_o foresay_a law_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o number_n of_o xxviii_o or_o xxix_o whereof_o i_o think_v here_o to_o recite_v certain_a not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v know_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o custom_n whereunto_o thomas_n becket_n do_v grant_v 1._o that_o no_o order_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o husband_n man_n child_n and_o bondman_n child_n custom_n without_o the_o assent_n or_o testimonial_a of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o &_o if_o their_o son_n become_v clerk_n they_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n without_o licence_n of_o their_o lord_n 2._o and_o if_o a_o man_n of_o holy_a church_n hold_v any_o lie_v fee_n in_o his_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v do_v therefore_o the_o king_n the_o service_n that_o belonlonge_v thereto_o as_o upon_o jury_n assize_n of_o land_n and_o judgement_n save_v only_o at_o execution_n do_v of_o death_n 3._o if_o any_o man_n be_v the_o king_n traitor_n and_o have_v take_v the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o officer_n to_o take_v he_o out_o 4._o also_o if_o any_o felon_n good_n be_v bring_v to_o holy_a church_n that_o there_o shall_v none_o such_o keep_v there_o for_o every_o felon_n good_n be_v the_o king_n 5._o that_o no_o land_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o any_o house_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n these_o article_n follow_v thomas_n agree_v not_o unto_o 1._o if_o that_o between_o a_o clerk_n and_o a_o lay_v man_n be_v any_o strive_n for_o church_n good_n they_o will_v the_o ple_n shall_v he_o do_v in_o the_o king_n court_n 2._o that_o there_o shall_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o clerk_n go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v swear_v upon_o a_o book_n he_o shall_v procure_v no_o hurt_n against_o the_o king_n nor_o none_o of_o he_o 3._o if_o any_o man_n be_v denounce_v accurse_v and_o be_v come_v again_o to_o amendment_n the_o king_n will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v swear_v but_o only_o find_v surety_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n shall_v award_v 4._o the_o four_o that_o no_o man_n that_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o chief_a or_o in_o service_n shall_v be_v accurse_v without_o the_o king_n licence_n 5._o that_o all_o the_o bishopprickes_n &_o abbaye_v that_o be_v vacant_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n until_o such_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v a_o prelate_n thereto_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o king_n chapel_n and_o first_o before_o he_o be_v confirm_v he_o shall_v do_v his_o homage_n to_o the_o king_n 6._o if_o any_o ple_fw-fr be_v to_o consistory_n bring_v they_o shall_v appeal_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o archdeacon_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o bishops_z court_n and_o from_o the_o bishops_n court_n to_o the_o archbyshop_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o king_n and_o no_o further_o so_o that_o in_o conclusion_n the_o complaint_n of_o holy_a church_n must_v come_v before_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n 7._o that_o all_o debt_n that_o be_v owe_v through_o trouthplyght_n shall_v not_o be_v plead_v in_o spiritual_a but_o in_o temporal_a court_n 8._o that_o the_o peter_n penny_n which_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v gather_v shall_v be_v take_v to_o the_o king_n 9_o if_o any_o clerk_n for_o felony_n be_v take_v and_o so_o prove_v he_o shall_v be_v first_o disgrade_v and_o then_o through_o judgement_n to_o be_v hang_v or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o be_v draw_v other_o law_n and_o constitution_n make_v at_o claredoun_n in_o normandy_n and_o send_v to_o england_n whereunto_o becket_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o agree_v he_o be_v then_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n 1._o claredoun_n if_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o bring_v from_o the_o pope_n or_o from_o the_o archbish._n of_o canterb_fw-ge any_o writing_n contain_v any_o indicte_n or_o curse_n against_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v apprehend_v without_o delay_n for_o a_o traitor_n and_o execution_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o same_o 2._o that_o no_o monk_n nor_o any_o clerk_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n without_o a_o passport_n
as_o both_o the_o bishop_n be_v slack_a in_o their_o charge_n do_v and_o also_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o order_n exempt_v they_o from_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o nuburgensis_fw-la 69._o to_o this_o matter_n also_o pertain_v the_o word_n of_o cesarius_n the_o monk_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n of_o dialogue_n cap._n 69_o about_o the_o 48._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n damn_v 1220._o who_o word_n in_o sum_n come_v to_o this_o effect_n quaestio_fw-la parisijs_fw-la inter_fw-la magistros_fw-la ventilata_fw-la fuit_fw-la utrum_fw-la damnatus_fw-la a_o saluatus_fw-la effet_fw-fr ille_fw-la thomas_n dixerat_fw-la rhogerius_fw-la tunc_fw-la normamnus_n fuiffe_fw-mi illum_fw-la morte_fw-la ac_fw-la damnatione_fw-la dignum_fw-la quòd_fw-la contumax_n esset_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la ministrum_fw-la regem_fw-la protulit_fw-la econtra_fw-la petrus_n cantor_n parisiensis_fw-la quòd_fw-la signa_fw-la saluationis_fw-la &_o magne_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la essent_fw-la eius_fw-la miracula_fw-la becket_n &_o quòd_fw-la martirium_fw-la probasler_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la qua_fw-la mortem_fw-la subierat_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v among_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n whether_o tho._n becket_n be_v save_v or_o damn_v to_o this_o question_n answer_v roger_n a_o norman_a that_o he_o be_v worthy_a death_n and_o damnation_n for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o obstinate_a against_o god_n minister_v his_o k._n contrary_a peter_n cantor_n a_o persian_a dispute_v say_v &_o affirm_v that_o his_o miracle_n be_v great_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o salvation_n and_o also_o of_o great_a holiness_n in_o that_o man_n affirm_v moreover_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n do_v allow_v and_o confirm_v his_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o which_o church_n he_o die_v and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n touch_v this_o question_n for_o the_o sainct_n of_o thomas_n becket_n in_o which_o judgement_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o great_a argument_n rest_v in_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o after_o his_o death_n let_v we_o therefore_o pause_v a_o little_a upon_o yâ—_z same_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v these_o his_o miracle_n in_o the_o trial_n whereof_o we_o shall_v find_v one_o of_o these_o two_o to_o be_v true_a that_o either_o if_o they_o be_v true_a they_o be_v wrought_v not_o by_o god_n but_o by_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n of_o who_o christ_n our_o lord_n geve_v we_o warning_n in_o his_o gospel_n say_v who_o come_v shall_v be_v with_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o deceive_v cantuar_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_a math_n 24._o for_o else_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o no_o such_o be_v ever_o wrought_v at_o all_o but_o feign_v and_o forge_v of_o idle_a monk_n and_o religious_a belly_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o their_o church_n &_o profit_n of_o their_o pouch_n which_o thing_n in_o deed_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v true_a and_o no_o less_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o set_v forth_o by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o monk_n &_o of_o his_o own_o time_n who_o in_o fine_a solemn_a book_n have_v comprehend_v all_o the_o revelation_n virtue_n and_o miracle_n of_o this_o archb_n the_o which_o book_n as_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o william_n stephenson_n citizen_n of_o london_n i_o have_v see_v and_o peruse_v wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o all_o his_o miracle_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 270_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o all_o truth_n &_o reason_n some_o ridiculous_a some_o monstrous_a vain_a absurd_a some_o also_o blasphemous_a &_o some_o so_o impudent_a consider_v that_o not_o only_o they_o deserve_v no_o credit_n altogether_o savour_v of_o mere_a forgery_n but_o also_o for_o very_a shame_n will_v abash_v a_o honest_a pen_n to_o write_v upon_o they_o first_o if_o miracle_n serve_v for_o necessity_n &_o for_o infidel_n what_o cause_n or_o necessity_n be_v there_o in_o a_o christian_a realm_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n to_o work_v such_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n who_o never_o wrought_v any_o in_o all_o his_o life_n then_o to_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o these_o miracle_n whither_o do_v they_o tend_v but_o only_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o canterbury_n with_o their_o vow_n and_o offering_n to_o enrich_v the_o covent_n beside_o the_o number_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o say_v so_o many_o that_o they_o lose_v their_o own_o credit_n what_o disease_n be_v there_o belong_v to_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o cure_n whereof_o some_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o fever_n fistula_n the_o gout_n toothache_n palsy_n consumption_n fall_v sickness_n cantuariensis_n leprosy_n headache_n break_a arm_n maim_a leg_n swell_a throat_n the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v be_v two_o day_n depart_v with_o infinite_a other_o and_o as_o all_o these_o have_v heal_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o one_o kind_n of_o salve_n as_o a_o certain_a panacea_fw-la which_o be_v with_o the_o water_n only_o of_o caunterbury_n like_v as_o a_o cunning_a smith_n which_o shall_v open_v with_o one_o key_n all_o manner_n of_o lock_n so_o again_o in_o read_v of_o the_o story_n of_o these_o miracle_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o matter_n so_o convey_v that_o the_o power_n of_o this_o dead_a saint_n be_v never_o twice_o show_v upon_o any_o one_o disease_n but_o every_o diverse_a disease_n to_o have_v a_o diverse_a miracle_n to_o recite_v in_o order_n all_o these_o prodigious_a revelation_n and_o fantastical_a miracle_n false_o imagine_v and_o ascribe_v to_o this_o archbishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o write_v a_o legend_n of_o lie_n &_o to_o occupy_v the_o people_n with_o tristes_fw-la which_o because_o it_o pertain_v rather_o so_o the_o idle_a profession_n of_o such_o dream_a monk_n and_o cloysterer_n that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o maintain_v that_o religion_n withal_o i_o will_v not_o take_v their_o profession_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n wherefore_o to_o omit_v all_o such_o vain_a &_o lie_a apparition_n and_o miracle_n as_o how_o this_o angry_a saint_n 3._o day_n after_o his_o death_n appear_v by_o vision_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la command_v the_o quere_z not_o to_o sing_v death_n but_o to_o say_v this_o office_n of_o his_o mass_n exurge_v quare_fw-la obdormis_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o vision_n the_o author_n himself_o of_o the_o book_n do_v say_v he_o do_v see_v to_o omit_v also_o the_o blasphemous_a lie_n how_o in_o other_o vision_n the_o say_a archbishop_n shall_v say_v that_o his_o blood_n do_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o god_n lie_n more_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o just_a abel_n iten_fw-ge in_o a_o other_o vision_n it_o be_v show_v to_o a_o monk_n of_o lewes_n how_o s._n thomas_n have_v his_o place_n in_o heaven_n appoint_v with_o the_o apostle_n above_o stephen_n laurence_n uincent_n and_o all_o the_o other_o martyr_n heaven_n whereof_o of_o this_o cause_n be_v render_v for_o that_o â—_o stephen_n laurence_n and_o such_o other_o suffer_v only_o for_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o this_o th._n suffer_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n item_n how_o it_o be_v show_v to_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n ormus_n by_o name_n xij_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o this_o becket_n death_n that_o among_o the_o apostle_n &_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o vacaunt_a place_n leave_v for_o a_o certain_a priest_n as_o he_o say_v of_o england_n which_o be_v credible_o suppose_v to_o be_v this_o tho._n becket_n item_n how_o a_o certain_a knight_n son_n be_v two_o day_n dead_a be_v reviue_v again_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v the_o water_n of_o caunterbury_n put_v in_o his_o mouth_n &_o have_v by_o his_o parent_n 4._o piece_n of_o silver_n bend_a to_o be_v offer_v in_o caunterbury_n in_o the_o child_n behalf_n all_o these_o i_o say_v with_o such_o other_o like_a to_o omit_v the_o number_n whereof_o come_v to_o a_o infinite_a variety_n only_o this_o one_o story_n or_o a_o other_o that_o follow_v shall_v suffice_v to_o express_v the_o vanity_n and_o impudent_a forgery_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n miracle_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o this_o fabulous_a author_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n a_o miracle_n be_v there_o contain_v of_o a_o certain_a countryman_n of_o bedfordshire_n in_o king_n weston_n who_o name_n be_v gilwardus_n which_o gilwardus_n in_o his_o drunkenness_n bru_v into_o a_o other_o man_n house_n thomae_fw-la which_o be_v his_o debtor_n take_v out_o of_o his_o house_n a_o great_a whetstone_n &_o a_o pair_n of_o hedge_v glove_n the_o other_o party_n sing_v this_o value_n not_o sufficient_a for_o his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o towneclerk_n enter_v a_o action_n of_o felony_n against_o he_o for_o other_o thing_n beside_o as_o for_o steal_v
cum_fw-la itaque_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la nunc_fw-la habeatur_fw-la potestate_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la semper_fw-la tua_fw-la molestavit_fw-la &_o turbationis_fw-la operam_fw-la praestiterit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la praemisimus_fw-la nobilitati_fw-la tuus_fw-la insinuare_fw-la curavimus_fw-la scientes_fw-la ea_fw-la dâ—â—ectioni_fw-la tuus_fw-la beneplacita_fw-la existere_fw-la animo_fw-la tuo_fw-la uberrimam_fw-la importare_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la datum_n apud_fw-la ritheountum_fw-la v._o kalendas_fw-la januar._n king_n richard_n thus_o be_v traitorous_o take_v and_o sell_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o austrige_n for_o 60000._o mark_n be_v there_o keep_v in_o custody_n a_o year_n ano_fw-la iii._o month_n in_o some_o story_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o k._n richard_n return_v out_o of_o asia_n come_v to_o italy_n with_o prosperous_a wind_n where_o he_o desire_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o a_o oath_n make_v against_o his_o will_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o and_o so_o let_v out_o from_o thence_o towards_o england_n pass_v by_o the_o country_n of_o conradus_n the_o marquis_n who_o death_n he_o be_v slay_v a_o little_a before_o be_v false_o impute_v by_o the_o french_a king_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o there_o traitorous_o be_v take_v as_o be_v before_o say_v by_o limpoldus_n duke_n of_o austrige_n albeit_o in_o a_o other_o story_n i_o find_v the_o matter_n more_o credible_o set_v forth_o which_o say_v thus_o that_o king_n richard_n slay_v the_o brother_n of_o this_o limpoldus_n play_v with_o he_o at_o chess_n in_o the_o french_a king_n court_n and_o limpoldus_n take_v his_o vantage_n be_v more_o cruel_a against_o he_o wyndsore_n and_o deliver_v he_o as_o be_v â—aid_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o who_o custody_n he_o be_v detain_v during_o yâ—_z time_n above_o mention_v a_o year_n and_o 3._o month_n during_o the_o which_o time_n of_o the_o king_n endurance_n the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n stir_v war_n in_o normandy_n and_o earl_n john_n yâ—_z king_n brother_n make_v stir_v and_o invade_v england_n but_o the_o baron_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o land_n mighty_o wtstode_fw-la he_o and_o besiege_v he_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o windsor_n where_o they_o take_v from_o he_o all_o the_o castle_n &_o munition_n which_o before_o he_o have_v get_v thus_o the_o earl_n see_v no_o hope_n to_o prevail_v in_o england_n &_o suspect_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o king_n his_o brother_n make_v in_o to_o france_n &_o keep_v with_o the_o french_a king_n at_o length_n it_o be_v so_o agree_v and_o conclude_v with_o the_o emperor_n that_o k._n rich._n shall_v be_v release_v for_o 14000._o pound_n of_o the_o which_o money_n part_n shall_v remain_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o austrige_n the_o rest_n shall_v be_v the_o emperor_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o money_n be_v here_o gather_v &_o make_v in_o england_n of_o chalice_n cross_n shrine_n candlestick_n and_o other_o church_n plate_n also_o with_o public_a contribution_n of_o friar_n abbey_n and_o other_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n whereof_o part_n be_v present_o pay_v &_o for_o the_o residue_n remain_v hostage_n and_o pledge_n be_v take_v 1195._o which_o be_v about_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o then_o it_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o priest_n may_v celebrate_v with_o chalice_n of_o latin_a and_o tin_n eulogium_fw-la and_o so_o be_v grant_v &_o continue_v long_o after_o which_o my_o author_n in_o his_o chronicle_n entitle_v eulogium_fw-la do_v testify_v himself_o to_o have_v scene_n at_o what_o time_n this_o foresay_a money_n be_v pay_v and_o the_o hostage_n give_v for_o the_o ransom_n of_o this_o king_n i_o have_v a_o old_a story_n that_o say_v how_o the_o foresay_a duke_n of_o austrige_n short_o after_o be_v plague_v by_o god_n with_o v._o sundry_a plague_n first_o with_o burn_v of_o his_o chief_a town_n second_o with_o the_o drown_n of_o x._o m._n of_o his_o man_n in_o a_o flood_n happen_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o austrige_n three_o by_o turn_v all_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o corn_n field_n into_o worm_n four_o by_o take_v away_o almost_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o his_o land_n by_o death_n five_o by_o break_v his_o own_o leg_n fall_v from_o his_o horse_n which_o leg_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o cut_v off_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n &_o after_o die_v upon_o the_o same_o who_o then_o at_o his_o death_n be_v say_v to_o forgeve_v k._n richard_n 50000._o mark_v &_o send_v home_o the_o hostage_n that_o be_v with_o he_o ex_fw-la varijs_fw-la chron._n the_o book_n entitle_v eulogium_fw-la before_o mention_v declare_v thus_o that_o the_o say_v limpoldus_n duke_n of_o austrige_n fall_v in_o displeasure_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 1196._o and_o die_v excommunicate_a the_o next_o year_n after_o an._n 1196._o thus_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n be_v ransome_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v from_o the_o covetous_a captivity_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v restore_v again_o and_o make_v his_o repair_n into_o england_n at_o who_o return_n earl_n john_n his_o brother_n resort_v to_o he_o with_o humble_a submission_n desire_v to_o be_v pardon_v of_o his_o transgression_n brother_n to_o who_o king_n richard_n answer_v again_o will_v god_n say_v he_o this_o your_o trespass_n as_o it_o die_v with_o i_o in_o oblivion_n so_o it_o may_v remain_v with_o you_o in_o remembrance_n and_o so_o gentle_o forgive_v he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v again_o recover_v his_o hold_n and_o castle_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v again_o which_o do_v he_o make_v his_o power_n against_o the_o french_a king_n and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o normandy_n after_o that_o he_o turn_v his_o voyage_n against_o the_o welshman_n and_o subdue_v they_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v 1197._o which_o be_v the_o 1197._o year_n of_o the_o lord_n philip_z yâ—_z french_a king_n break_v truce_n make_v between_o he_o and_o king_n richard_n whereupon_o the_o king_n be_v compel_v to_o sail_v over_o again_o to_o normandy_n to_o withstand_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n about_o which_o time_n my_o story_n record_v of_o one_o call_v of_o some_o fulco_n some_o say_v he_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o roan_n call_v gualther_n this_o fulco_n be_v then_o in_o england_n and_o come_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n say_v unto_o he_o with_o great_a courage_n &_o boldness_n thou_o have_v o_o mighty_a king_n â—oted_v three_o daughter_n very_o vicious_a and_o of_o evil_a disposition_n take_v good_a heed_n of_o they_o and_o betimes_o provide_v for_o they_o good_a husband_n lest_o by_o untimely_a bestow_n of_o the_o same_o thou_o shall_v not_o only_o incur_v great_a hurt_n and_o damage_n but_o also_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n to_o thyself_o to_o who_o the_o king_n in_o a_o rage_n say_v thou_o lie_v and_o mock_v hypocrite_n thou_o know_v not_o where_o thou_o be_v or_o what_o thou_o say_v i_o think_v thou_o be_v mad_a or_o not_o well_o in_o thy_o wit_n for_o i_o have_v never_o a_o daughter_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o therefore_o thou_o open_v liâ—r_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o our_o presence_n to_o who_o fulco_n answer_v no_o and_o like_o your_o grace_n i_o lie_v not_o but_o say_v truth_n for_o you_o have_v three_o daughter_n which_o continual_o frequent_v your_o court_n and_o whole_o possess_v your_o person_n and_o such_o three_o whore_n &_o naughty_a pack_n as_o never_o the_o like_a have_v be_v hear_v off_o i_o mean_v mischievous_a pride_n greedy_a covetousness_n and_o filthy_a luxurity_n and_o therefore_o again_o i_o say_v o_o king_n beware_v of_o they_o and_o out_o of_o hand_n provide_v marriage_n for_o they_o lest_o in_o not_o so_o do_v thou_o utter_o undo_v both_o thyself_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a realm_n the_o which_o his_o word_n the_o king_n take_v in_o good_a part_n with_o correction_n of_o himself_o &_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o whereupon_o incontinent_o he_o call_v his_o lord_n and_o baron_n before_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o declare_v the_o common_v and_o monition_n of_o fulco_n who_o have_v will_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o his_o three_o daughter_n pride_n avarice_n and_o luxury_n with_o counsel_n out_o of_o hand_n to_o marry_v they_o lest_o further_a discommodity_n shall_v ensue_v both_o to_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a realm_n who_o good_a counsel_n my_o lord_n i_o intend_v to_o follow_v not_o doubt_v of_o all_o your_o consent_n thereunto_o wherefore_o here_o before_o you_o all_o i_o geve_v my_o daughter_n swell_v pride_n to_o wife_n to_o the_o proud_a templar_n my_o greedy_a daughter_n avarice_n to_o the_o covetous_a order_n of_o the_o cistercian_n monk_n and_o last_o of_o all_o my_o filthy_a daughter_n luxury_n to_o the_o riotous_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o i_o think_v to_o be_v very_o meet_a man_n for_o she_o and_o so_o several_o well_o agree_v to_o all_o their_o nature_n that_o the_o like_a match_n in_o this_o our_o realm_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v for_o
to_o northhampton_n king_n where_o he_o hold_v his_o parliament_n &_o salute_v he_o say_v they_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o reform_v that_o peace_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o first_o say_v they_o we_o monish_v you_o in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n that_o you_o make_v full_a restitution_n of_o the_o good_n &_o of_o the_o land_n that_o you_o have_v ravish_v holy_a church_n of_o and_o that_o you_o receive_v stephen_n the_o archbâ—_n of_o cant._n into_o his_o dignity_n and_o prior_n of_o cant._n and_o his_o monk_n and_o that_o you_o yield_v again_o unto_o the_o archb._n all_o his_o land_n and_o rent_n without_o any_o withhold_n and_o sir_n yet_o moreover_o that_o you_o shall_v make_v such_o restitution_n to_o they_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v thinkk_v sufficient_a then_o answer_v the_o k._n as_o touch_v the_o prior_n and_o his_o monk_n of_o cant._n all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v i_o will_v glad_o do_v and_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o you_o will_v ordain_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o archb._n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o my_o hart_n let_v the_o archbishop_n leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n than_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o peradventure_o i_o may_v like_v to_o geve_v he_o some_o other_o bishopric_n in_o england_n and_o upon_o this_o condition_n i_o will_v receive_v and_o admit_v he_o then_o say_v pandulph_n unto_o the_o k._n holy_a church_n be_v wont_a never_o to_o disgrade_v archb._n without_o cause_n reasonable_a but_o ever_o she_o be_v wont_a to_o correct_v prince_n that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o she_o what_o how_o now_o quoth_v the_o k._n threaten_v you_o i_o nay_o say_a pandolph_n but_o you_o have_v now_o open_o tell_v we_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o your_o hart_n and_o now_o we_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v the_o pope_n will_n and_o thus_o it_o stand_v he_o have_v whole_o interdict_v &_o curse_v you_o for_o the_o wrong_v you_o have_v do_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o will_v dwell_v still_o in_o your_o malice_n and_o will_v come_v to_o no_o amendment_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o sentence_n upon_o you_o give_v have_v force_n and_o strength_n and_o all_o those_o that_o with_o you_o have_v common_v before_o this_o time_n whether_o that_o they_o be_v earl_n baron_n or_o knight_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v we_o assoil_v they_o safe_o from_o their_o sin_n unto_o this_o day_n king_n and_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o of_o what_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v we_o accurse_v they_o open_o and_o special_o by_o this_o our_o sentence_n that_o do_v with_o you_o common_a and_o we_o assoil_v moreover_o earl_n baron_n knight_n and_o all_o other_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o their_o homage_v service_n and_o sealty_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v unto_o you_o and_o this_o thing_n to_o confirm_v we_o geve_v plain_a power_n to_o the_o b._n of_o winchester_n and_o to_o the_o b._n of_o norwich_n and_o the_o same_o power_n we_o geve_v against_o scotland_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rochester_n &_o of_o salisbury_n and_o in_o wales_n we_o geve_v the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o s._n david_n and_o of_o landaffe_n and_o of_o s._n ass_n also_o sir_n k._n quoth_v pandolph_n all_o the_o king_n prince_n and_o the_o great_a duke_n christen_v prince_n have_v labour_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v licence_n to_o cross_v themselves_o and_o to_o war_n against_o thou_o as_o upon_o god_n enemy_n and_o win_v thy_o land_n and_o to_o make_v k._n who_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o we_o here_o now_o assoil_v all_o those_o of_o their_o sin_n that_o will_v arise_v against_o thou_o here_o in_o thy_o own_o land_n then_o the_o k._n hear_v this_o answer_v what_o shame_n may_v you_o do_v more_o to_o i_o then_o this_o pandolph_n again_o we_o say_v to_o you_o in_o verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o heir_n that_o you_o have_v after_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v crown_v so_o the_o king_n say_v by_o he_o that_o be_v almighty_a god_n if_o i_o have_v know_v of_o this_o thing_n before_o you_o come_v into_o this_o land_n and_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v i_o such_o news_n i_o shall_v have_v make_v you_o tarry_v out_o these_o twelve_o month_n then_o answer_v pandolph_n full_o well_o we_o think_v at_o our_o first_o come_n that_o you_o will_v have_v be_v obedient_a to_o god_n and_o to_o holy_a church_n &_o have_v fulfil_v the_o pope_n commandment_n which_o we_o have_v show_v and_o pronounce_v to_o you_o as_o we_o be_v charge_v therewith_o and_o now_o you_o say_v that_o if_o you_o have_v with_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o come_n you_o will_v have_v make_v we_o tarry_v out_o a_o whole_a year_n which_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o you_o will_v have_v take_v a_o whole_a year_n respite_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n but_o for_o to_o suffer_v what_o death_n that_o you_o can_v ordain_v we_o shall_v not_o spare_v to_o tell_v you_o all_o the_o pope_n message_n and_o will_n that_o he_o give_v we_o in_o charge_n in_o a_o other_o chronicle_n i_o find_v the_o word_n between_o the_o king_n and_o pandolph_n something_a otherwise_o describe_v as_o though_o the_o king_n shall_v first_o threaten_v he_o with_o hang_v if_o he_o have_v foreknow_v of_o his_o come_n in_o man_n to_o who_o pandolph_n again_o shall_v answer_v that_o he_o look_v for_o nothing_o else_o at_o his_o hand_n but_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o church_n right_a whereupon_o the_o k._n be_v mighty_o incense_v depart_v the_o k._n the_o same_o tune_n be_v at_o northhampton_n will_v the_o sheriff_n and_o bailiff_n to_o bring_v forth_o all_o the_o prisoner_n there_o that_o such_o as_o have_v deserve_v shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o the_o intent_n as_o some_o think_v to_o make_v pandolfus_n afraid_a among_o who_o be_v a_o certain_a clerk_n who_o for_o counterfeit_v the_o king_n coin_n be_v also_o condemn_v to_o be_v hang_v draw_v &_o quarter_v and_o moreover_o by_o the_o king_n be_v command_v thereby_o to_o anger_n pandolfus_n the_o more_o as_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v hang_v up_o high_a above_o the_o rest_n pandolphus_n hear_v thereof_o notwtstanding_n he_o somewhat_o begin_v to_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v himself_o hurt_v yet_o with_o such_o courage_n as_o he_o have_v he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n to_o set_v out_o book_n bell_n and_o candle_n charge_v that_o no_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o accurse_v shall_v lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o clerk_n upon_o this_o the_o k._n and_o the_o cardinal_n depart_v in_o no_o little_a anger_n and_o pandolfe_n go_v to_o rome_n &_o report_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n what_o have_v be_v do_v then_o the_o pope_n summon_v all_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o clerk_n of_o england_n to_o come_v and_o repair_v to_o rome_n to_o consult_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v therein_o this_o council_n begin_v the_o first_o day_n of_o october_n in_o the_o which_o council_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o assembly_n that_o john_n king_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v accurse_v with_o all_o such_o as_o hold_v with_o he_o every_o day_n so_o long_o as_o that_o council_n endure_v albeit_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v cross_v to_o fight_v against_o he_o because_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v shed_v no_o blood_n but_o afterward_o the_o say_a pope_n innocent_a see_v that_o k._n john_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v stoop_v under_o his_o subjection_n nor_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o popish_a see_v he_o send_v unto_o the_o french_a king_n upon_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o that_o go_v with_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v with_o he_o all_o the_o power_n he_o may_v and_o so_o to_o invade_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o destroy_v k._n john_n this_o occasion_n give_v curse_n pope_n innocent_a yet_o once_o again_o command_v in_o pain_n of_o his_o great_a curse_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v obey_v king_n john_n neither_o yet_o keep_v company_n with_o he_o he_o forbid_v all_o person_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o to_o talk_v with_o he_o to_o commune_v or_o counsel_v with_o he_o yea_o his_o own_o familiar_a household_n to_o do_v he_o any_o kind_n of_o service_n either_o at_o bed_n or_o at_o board_n in_o church_n hall_n or_o stable_n and_o what_o follow_v thereof_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o which_o after_o such_o sort_n flee_v from_o he_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a disease_n the_o same_o year_n die_v and_o between_o both_o nation_n english_a and_o french_a sell_v that_o year_n great_a amity_n subiecteâ—_n but_o secret_a subtle_a and_o false_a to_o the_o bitter_a betray_n of_o england_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n
by_o s._n peter_n thou_o shall_v not_o so_o soon_o at_o my_o hand_n obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n for_o why_o thou_o have_v not_o only_o do_v harm_n to_o the_o k._n of_o england_n but_o also_o thou_o have_v in_o a_o great_a many_o of_o thing_n injure_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o &_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v tarry_v my_o leyser_n the_o archb_n be_v also_o at_o that_o time_n suspend_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o command_v to_o say_v no_o mass_n at_o all_o church_n neither_o yet_o to_o exercise_v any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a office_n because_o he_o will_v not_o at_o time_n convenient_a execute_v the_o pope_n curse_n upon_o the_o rebellious_a baron_n with_o they_o the_o say_a pope_n have_v be_v so_o deep_o offend_v &_o anger_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o great_a charter_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o england_n with_o great_a indignation_n &_o countenance_n most_o terrible_a he_o rend_v and_o destroy_v by_o sentence_n definitive_a condemn_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o by_o and_o by_o thereupon_o curse_v all_o the_o other_o rebel_n with_o book_n bell_n and_o candle_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o they_o with_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n for_o that_o assay_n be_v pronounce_v excommunicate_a by_o name_n council_n &_o remain_v still_o interdict_v they_o appeal_v then_o to_o the_o council_n general_a in_o the_o same_o year_n 1215._o 1215._o be_v those_o great_a man_n also_o summon_v to_o appear_v at_o rome_n in_o that_o general_a synod_n which_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o their_o king_n expulsion_n nor_o yet_o tirannical_a depose_n though_o they_o be_v call_v they_o say_v thereunto_o by_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n and_o other_o and_o require_v by_o oath_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o of_o conscience_n do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o and_o also_o grant_v to_o keep_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n thus_o be_v the_o whole_a realm_n miserable_o then_o divide_v into_o two_o faction_n through_o malice_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o strife_n increase_v in_o the_o land_n every_o where_o yet_o be_v there_o of_o the_o lord_n &_o gentleman_n a_o great_a number_n at_o that_o time_n that_o follow_v the_o king_n and_o allow_v his_o do_n but_o they_o which_o be_v on_o the_o otherside_n not_o a_o little_a suspect_v the_o state_n that_o they_o be_v in_o flee_v speedy_o to_o the_o french_a k._n philip_n king_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v to_o they_o his_o elder_a son_n ludowike_n and_o they_o will_v elect_v he_o to_o be_v their_o k._n and_o that_o without_o much_o tarriance_n they_o beseech_v he_o moreover_o that_o he_o will_v send_v with_o he_o a_o strong_a and_o mighty_a power_n as_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v he_o utter_o that_o they_o may_v they_o say_v be_v deliver_v of_o such_o a_o wicked_a tyrant_n such_o be_v the_o report_n that_o those_o most_o wicked_a papist_n give_v their_o christian_n governor_n appoint_v to_o they_o of_o god_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v obey_v though_o he_o have_v be_v evil_a even_o for_o very_a conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13._o and_o as_o certain_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n be_v busy_a to_o choose_v the_o say_a ludowike_n for_o their_o king_n the_o pope_n send_v thither_o one_o gualo_n the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n martin_n to_o those_o rash_a and_o cruel_a attempt_n england_n charge_v the_o french_a king_n upon_o his_o allegiance_n that_o he_o with_o all_o power_n possible_a shall_v favour_v maintain_v and_o defend_v king_n john_n of_o england_n his_o feudary_n or_o tenant_n the_o french_a king_n thereto_o make_v answer_n as_o one_o not_o content_v with_o that_o arrogant_a precept_n the_o realm_n of_o england_n say_v he_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o part_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n neither_o be_v it_o now_o nor_o yet_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o this_o speak_v he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o hope_n to_o obtain_v it_o for_o his_o son_n by_o treason_n of_o the_o baron_n no_o prince_n of_o potentate_n say_v philip_n the_o french_a king_n may_v pledge_v or_o geve_v away_o his_o kingdom_n england_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o realm_n the_o government_n of_o his_o whole_a common_a wealth_n wtout_fw-fr the_o lawful_a consent_n of_o his_o baron_n which_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v the_o same_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v introduce_v or_o set_v up_o such_o a_o precedent_n in_o christianity_n he_o shall_v at_o his_o pleasure_n bring_v all_o christian_n king_n and_o their_o kingdom_n to_o naught_o i_o like_v not_o this_o example_n in_o these_o day_n begone_v i_o can_v therefore_o allow_v this_o fact_n of_o king_n john_n of_o england_n though_o he_o be_v my_o utter_a adversary_n yet_o i_o much_o lament_v that_o he_o have_v so_o endamage_v his_o realm_n &_o have_v bring_v that_o noble_a ground_n and_o duene_n of_o province_n under_o miserable_a tribute_n the_o chief_a lord_n and_o man_n of_o his_o nobility_n stand_v by_o when_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o fury_n cry_v with_o one_o voice_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n in_o who_o we_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v we_o will_v stick_v in_o this_o article_n to_o the_o lose_n of_o our_o head_n let_v the_o k._n of_o england_n do_v therein_o what_o he_o like_v no_o king_n may_v put_v his_o land_n under_o tribute_n &_o so_o make_v his_o nobility_n captive_a servant_n with_o that_o come_v in_o ludowike_n the_o king_n elder_a son_n and_o so_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o there_o present_a i_o beseech_v you_o let_v not_o my_o purpose_a journey_n the_o baron_n of_o england_n have_v elect_v i_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o i_o will_v not_o sure_o lose_v my_o right_n but_o i_o will_v fight_v for_o it_o even_o to_o the_o very_a death_n yea_o so_o long_o as_o hart_n shall_v stir_v within_o my_o breast_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v well_o obtain_v it_o for_o i_o have_v friend_n among_o they_o his_o father_n the_o king_n stand_v still_o as_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o dompe_n &_o answer_v never_o a_o word_n but_o fare_v as_o though_o he_o have_v dissemble_v the_o matter_n be_v like_o he_o mistrust_v some_o thing_n therein_o as_o he_o may_v well_o enough_o for_o all_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v live_v licentious_o in_o all_o wealth_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o king_n yoke_n about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v such_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n wrought_v by_o the_o bishop_n king_n priest_n and_o monk_n throughout_o all_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o king_n know_v not_o where_o to_o become_v or_o find_v trusty_a friend_n he_o be_v then_o compel_v by_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o travail_v from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o not_o without_o a_o great_a army_n of_o man_n look_v every_o day_n when_o his_o baron_n &_o their_o confederate_n will_v cruel_o set_v upon_o he_o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o dover_n and_o there_o look_v for_o aid_n from_o other_o quarter_n which_o love_v he_o better_o than_o do_v his_o own_o people_n and_o thither_o to_o he_o resort_v from_o flaunders_n brabant_n &_o holland_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o from_o guiane_n gascon_a &_o poitiers_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o from_o other_o country_n more_o a_o wonderful_a number_n of_o man_n the_o report_n than_o go_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v to_o those_o country_n mighty_o to_o assist_v he_o for_o diverse_a consideration_n one_o be_v for_o that_o he_o have_v both_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o dominion_n to_o his_o protection_n a_o other_o be_v because_o he_o have_v take_v on_o he_o a_o little_a before_o the_o livery_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o win_v again_o jerusalem_n the_o three_o be_v for_o that_o he_o have_v get_v by_o he_o the_o dominion_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o fear_v to_o lose_v both_o if_o he_o shall_v chance_v to_o decay_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o month_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n abroad_o in_o the_o air_n to_o quiet_v himself_o for_o a_o time_n from_o all_o manar_a of_o tumult_n and_o lead_v there_o a_o solitary_a life_n among_o river_n and_o waterman_n where_o as_o he_o rather_o count_v to_o die_v then_o to_o live_v be_v so_o traitorous_o handle_v of_o his_o bishop_n and_o baron_n and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o be_v just_o advenge_v of_o they_o upon_o the_o purification_n day_n of_o our_o lady_n therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o cross_n or_o voyage_n against_o the_o turk_n for_o recovery_n of_o jerusalem_n move_v thereunto_o rather_o for_o the_o doubt_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o people_n then_o for_o any_o other_o devotion_n else_o and_o thus_o he_o say_v to_o his_o familiar_a seruamt_n since_o i_o submit_v myself_o and_o my_o land_n england_n and_o ireland_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sorrow_n come_v to_o it_o never_o thing_n
prosper_v with_o i_o but_o all_o have_v go_v against_o i_o in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o 1216._o be_v simon_n langton_n choose_v archbishop_n of_o york_n 1216._o but_o that_o election_n anon_o arter_n be_v dissolve_v for_o information_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o say_v simon_n be_v brother_n to_o steven_n langton_n the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o tumult_n which_o be_v that_o time_n in_o england_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o more_o hate_n unto_o he_o york_n for_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o up_o of_o nought_o and_o do_v find_v he_o at_o that_o time_n so_o stuuburne_a wherefore_o he_o place_v in_o his_o brother_n place_n walter_n grace_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o the_o same_o year_n legate_n gualo_n the_o pope_n legate_n renew_v his_o great_a curse_n upon_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n son_n for_o usurp_v upon_o king_n john_n likewise_o upon_o simon_n langton_n and_o gernais_n hobruge_n for_o provoke_v he_o to_o yâ—_z same_o and_o that_o with_o a_o wonderful_a solemnity_n for_o in_o that_o do_v he_o make_v all_o the_o bell_n to_o be_v ring_v the_o candle_n to_o be_v light_n the_o door_n to_o be_v open_v and_o the_o book_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n public_o to_o be_v read_v commit_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o their_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n he_o also_o command_v the_o bishop_n and_o curate_n to_o publish_v it_o abroad_o over_o at_o the_o whole_a realm_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o ad_fw-la his_o subject_n the_o say_v simon_n &_o geruais_n laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v 44._o and_o deride_v much_o his_o do_n in_o that_o behalf_n say_v that_o for_o the_o just_a title_n of_o ludowick_n they_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o general_a council_n at_o rome_n the_o magistrate_n of_o london_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o same_o scorn_v do_v likewise_o vilipende_fw-la and_o disdainous_o mock_v all_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v there_o command_v and_o do_v and_o in_o spite_n both_o of_o he_o and_o his_o legate_n they_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v both_o at_o table_n and_o at_o church_n show_v themselves_o thereby_o as_o open_a contemner_n both_o of_o he_o and_o his_o law_n ludowicke_n at_o london_n take_v himself_o for_o king_n constitute_v simon_n langton_n for_o his_o high_a chancellor_n &_o geruais_n hobruge_n for_o his_o chief_a preacher_n by_o who_o daily_a preach_n as_o well_o the_o baron_n and_o the_o citizen_n themselves_o be_v both_o excommunicate_v cause_v all_o the_o church_n door_n to_o be_v open_v and_o the_o service_n to_o be_v song_n &_o the_o say_a ludowicke_n be_v in_o all_o point_n fit_a for_o their_o hand_n about_o this_o time_n norwich_n be_v pandulphus_fw-la than_o cardinal_n collect_v the_o peter_n penny_n a_o old_a pillage_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v great_a pain_n therein_o and_o for_o his_o great_a labour_n in_o those_o affair_n of_o holy_a church_n &_o for_o other_o great_a miracle_n beside_o he_o be_v then_o make_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o the_o augment_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o expense_n it_o chance_v about_o this_o time_n 47._o that_o the_o uicount_n of_o melun_n a_o very_a noble_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n which_o come_v thither_o with_o the_o prince_n ludowicke_n to_o fall_v deadly_a sick_a at_o london_n and_o also_o move_v of_o conscience_n to_o call_v certain_a of_o the_o english_a baron_n unto_o he_o such_o as_o be_v there_o appoint_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o that_o city_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o lament_v your_o sorrowful_a case_n england_n and_o pity_n with_o my_o heart_n the_o destruction_n that_o be_v come_n towards_o you_o and_o your_o country_n the_o dangerous_a snare_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o your_o utter_a confusion_n be_v hide_v from_o you_o you_o do_v not_o behold_v they_o but_o take_v you_o heed_n of_o they_o in_o time_n prince_n ludowicke_n have_v swear_v a_o great_a oath_n &_o 16._o of_o his_o earl_n and_o noble_a man_n be_v of_o counsel_n with_o he_o that_o if_o he_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n he_o will_v banish_v all_o they_o from_o service_n &_o deprive_v they_o of_o land_n and_o good_n as_o many_o as_o he_o find_v now_o to_o go_v against_o their_o liege_n king_n and_o be_v traitor_n to_o his_o noble_a person_n and_o because_o you_o shall_v not_o take_v this_o tale_n for_o a_o fable_n i_o assure_v you_o on_o my_o faith_n lie_v now_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o i_o be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o same_o i_o have_v great_a conscience_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o i_o geve_v you_o this_o warning_n i_o pity_v poor_a england_n which_o have_v be_v so_o noble_a a_o region_n that_o now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o so_o extreme_a misery_n and_o when_o he_o with_o tear_n have_v lament_v it_o a_o space_n he_o return_v again_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v my_o friend_n i_o counsel_v you_o earnest_o to_o look_v to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o provide_v the_o remeady_a in_o time_n lest_o it_o come_v upon_o you_o unwares_o your_o king_n for_o a_o season_n have_v keep_v you_o under_o but_o if_o ludowicke_n prevail_v he_o will_v put_v you_o from_o all_o of_o two_o extreme_a evilles_n choose_v the_o more_o easy_a and_o keep_v that_o secret_a which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o good_a will_n with_o that_o he_o give_v over_o and_o depart_v this_o life_n when_o this_o be_v once_o noise_v among_o the_o baron_n they_o be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n for_o they_o see_v themselves_o betrap_v every_o way_n and_o to_o be_v in_o exceed_v great_a danger_n and_o this_o daily_o augment_v that_o fear_n which_o then_o come_v upon_o the_o baron_n they_o be_v extreme_o hate_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n and_o every_o week_n come_v upon_o they_o new_a excommunication_n daily_o detriment_n they_o have_v beside_o in_o their_o possession_n and_o good_n in_o their_o land_n &_o house_n corn_n and_o cattle_n wine_n and_o child_n so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o need_n that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o seek_v prey_n and_o booty_n for_o sustain_v their_o miserable_a life_n for_o look_v whatsoever_o prince_n ludowick_n obtain_v by_o his_o war_n either_o territory_n or_o castle_n he_o give_v they_o all_o to_o his_o french_a man_n in_o spite_n of_o their_o head_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o traitor_n like_a as_o they_o have_v warn_v afore_o which_o greeve_v they_o worst_a of_o all_o at_o the_o last_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o in_o seek_v to_o avoid_v one_o mischief_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o other_o much_o worse_o they_o begin_v to_o lay_v their_o head_n together_o consent_v to_o submit_v themselves_o whole_o with_o all_o humility_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o late_a sovereign_n &_o natural_a liege_n lord_n king_n john_n and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v somewhat_o in_o doubt_n of_o their_o life_n for_o the_o treason_n afore_o commit_v many_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o most_o credit_n with_o he_o make_v suit_n for_o they_o so_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o pardon_v after_o instant_a great_a suit_n make_v for_o they_o i_o here_o omit_v his_o recovery_n of_o rochester_n castle_n and_o city_n with_o many_o other_o dangerous_a adventure_n against_o the_o foresay_a ludowicke_n both_o at_o london_n york_n lincoln_n winchester_n norwiche_n &_o other_o place_n else_o as_o thing_n not_o pertain_v to_o my_o purpose_n and_o now_o i_o return_v to_o my_o matter_n again_o into_o suffolk_n and_o norfolk_n he_o consequent_o iourney_v with_o a_o very_a strong_a army_n of_o man_n and_o there_o with_o great_a mischief_n he_o afflict_v they_o because_o they_o have_v give_v place_n &_o be_v swear_v to_o his_o enemy_n after_o that_o he_o destroy_v the_o abbey_n of_o peterborough_n &_o crowland_n for_o the_o great_a treason_n which_o they_o also_o have_v wrought_v against_o he_o and_o so_o he_o depart_v from_o thence_o into_o lincolnshire_n in_o this_o year_n about_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o july_n die_v pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o and_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o city_n call_v perusium_n in_o italy_n die_v where_o as_o he_o have_v travail_v to_o make_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o genovay_n and_o the_o pyse_n for_o his_o own_o commodity_n and_o advantage_n after_o he_o anon_o succeed_v one_o ciatius_fw-la otherwise_o call_v honorius_n tertius_fw-la a_o man_n of_o very_o great_a age_n yet_o live_v he_o in_o the_o papacy_n 10._o year_n and_o a_o half_a &_o more_o when_o this_o be_v once_o know_v in_o england_n great_o rejoice_v all_o they_o which_o be_v king_n johns_n enemy_n special_o the_o priest_n yet_o have_v they_o small_a cause_n as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o they_o noise_v it_o all_o the_o realm_n over_o that_o this_o new_a pope_n will_v set_v a_o new_a order_n and_o
other_o man_n may_v and_o so_o be_v he_o unmighty_a and_o not_o god_n as_o he_o will_v not_o make_v his_o rule_n so_o perfect_a as_o a_o other_o do_v he_o and_o so_o he_o have_v be_v evil_o will_v namely_o to_o himself_o for_o if_o he_o may_v and_o can_v and_o will_v have_v make_v a_o rule_n perfect_a without_o default_n &_o do_v not_o he_o be_v not_o god_n son_n almighty_a for_o if_o any_o other_o rule_n be_v perfite_a than_o christ_n then_o must_v christ_n rule_n lack_v of_o that_o perfection_n by_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o weren_a more_o perfiter_n and_o so_o be_v default_n and_o christ_n have_v fail_v in_o make_v of_o his_o rule_n but_o to_o put_v any_o default_n or_o fail_v in_o god_n be_v blasphemy_n if_o thou_o say_v that_o christ_n rule_n and_o that_o religion_n of_o that_o s._n james_n make_v mention_n of_o be_v the_o perfect_a why_o hold_v thou_o not_o thilk_o rule_v wtont_n more_o and_o why_o clepe_v thou_o the_o rather_o of_o s._n frances_n or_o s._n dominike_v rule_v or_o religion_n or_o order_n then_o of_o christ_n rule_n or_o christ_n order_n frere_n can_v thou_o any_o default_n or_o assign_v in_o christ_n rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o which_o he_o teach_v all_o man_n sekerly_a to_o be_v save_v if_o they_o keep_v it_o to_o her_o end_n if_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v to_o hard_a dilemma_n than_o say_v thou_o christ_n lie_v for_o he_o say_v of_o his_o rule_n my_o yoke_n be_v soft_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n if_o thou_o say_v christ_n rule_n be_v to_o light_v that_o may_v be_v assign_v for_o no_o default_n for_o the_o better_a it_o may_v be_v keep_v if_o thou_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o default_n in_o christ_n rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o christ_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v light_a and_o easy_a what_o need_n be_v it_o to_o patron_n of_o frere_n to_o add_v more_o thereto_o and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o hardar_n religion_n to_o save_v friar_n than_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o his_o disciple_n helden_v and_o be_v save_v by_o but_o if_o they_o wolden_a that_o her_o freres_fw-mi saten_v above_o the_o apostle_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o hard_a religion_n that_o the_o kepen_v here_o so_o will_v they_o sit_v in_o heaven_n above_o christ_n himself_o apostle_n for_o they_o mo_z and_o straight_a observation_n than_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v better_o than_o christ_n himself_o with_o mischance_n go_v now_o forth_o &_o frayne_v your_o clerk_n and_o ground_n you_o you_o in_o god_n law_n &_o give_v jack_n a_o answer_n and_o when_o you_o have_v assoil_v i_o that_o i_o have_v say_v sad_o in_o truth_n i_o shall_v soâ—e_a thou_o of_o thy_o orde_n and_o save_v thou_o to_o heaven_n if_o freres_n kun_v not_o or_o mow_v not_o excuse_v they_o of_o these_o question_n ask_v of_o they_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v horrible_a guilty_a against_o god_n and_o she_o even_o christian_a for_o which_o gate_n &_o defaulte_n it_o be_v worthy_a that_o the_o order_n that_o they_o call_v their_o order_n be_v fordo_v and_o it_o be_v wonder_v that_o man_n sustain_v they_o or_o suffer_v they_o live_v in_o such_o manner_n for_o holy_a writ_n bid_v that_o thou_o do_v well_o to_o the_o meek_a and_o geve_v not_o to_o the_o wicked_a but_o forb_v to_o geve_v they_o bread_n lest_o they_o be_v make_v thereby_o mighty_a through_o you_o after_o these_o digression_n now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o course_n of_o our_o story_n again_o as_o henry_n this_o king_n succeed_v k._n john_n his_o father_n pope_n so_o after_o innocent_a the_o pope_n come_v honorius_n 3._o then_o gregorius_n 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o otho_n the_o emperor_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v once_o set_v up_o &_o after_o deprive_v again_o succeed_v frederick_n the_o second_o as_o be_v partly_o before_o touch_v in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n pope_n and_o emperor_n it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o recite_v all_o that_o happen_v in_o england_n but_o especial_o in_o germany_n betwixt_o pope_n honorius_n gregorius_n and_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n the_o horrible_a tragedy_n whereof_o be_v enough_o to_o fill_v a_o whole_a book_n by_o itself_o but_o yet_o we_o mean_v god_n willing_a somewhat_o to_o touch_v concern_v these_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n first_o beginning_n with_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n after_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n have_v be_v subject_v by_o k._n john_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o make_v tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o the_o insatiable_a avarice_n and_o greediness_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v oppress_v and_o wring_v the_o commons_o and_o all_o estate_n &_o degree_n of_o the_o realm_n especial_o benefice_v man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n who_o what_o for_o their_o domestical_a charge_n within_o the_o realm_n what_o for_o the_o pope_n what_o for_o the_o legate_n what_o for_o contribute_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n what_o for_o relaxation_n and_o other_o subtle_a sleight_n to_o get_v away_o their_o money_n be_v bring_v into_o such_o slavery_n captivity_n and_o penury_n that_o where_o as_o the_o king_n neither_o dare_v nor_o might_n remedy_n their_o exclamation_n by_o himself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o his_o advice_n simon_n mounfort_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o leiceister_n and_o other_o noble_a man_n not_o forget_v what_o great_a grievance_n and_o distress_n the_o realm_n be_v bring_v into_o by_o the_o roman_n think_v to_o work_v some_o way_n how_o to_o bridle_v &_o restrain_v the_o insatiable_a raven_a of_o these_o greedy_a wolf_n wherefore_o they_o devise_v their_o letter_n geve_v straight_o commandment_n to_o the_o religious_a man_n and_o to_o such_o as_o have_v their_o church_n to_o term_v that_o henceforth_o they_o shall_v not_o answer_v the_o roman_n of_o such_o ferme_n and_o rent_n any_o more_o but_o shall_v pay_v the_o say_v ferme_n or_o rent_n unto_o their_o own_o proctor_n appoint_a for_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o by_o their_o writing_n send_v abroad_o to_o bishop_n or_o chapter_n &_o other_o ecclesiastical_a house_n may_v appear_v in_o this_o form_n and_o effect_n as_o follow_v to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o bishop_n and_o such_o a_o chapter_n all_o the_o university_n and_o company_n of_o they_o that_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o to_o be_v confound_v of_o the_o roman_n wish_v health_n how_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o legate_n have_v hitherto_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o you_o and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n rome_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o your_o discretion_n in_o dispose_v and_o geve_v away_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o realm_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n to_o the_o intolerable_a prejudice_n and_o grevaunce_n both_o of_o you_o and_o all_o other_o englishman_n for_o where_o as_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n shall_v and_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o you_o and_o other_o your_o fellow_n bishop_n ecclesiastical_a person_n they_o thunder_v against_o you_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o bestow_v they_o upon_o any_o person_n of_o this_o realm_n until_o in_o every_o diocese_n and_o cathedral_n church_n within_o the_o realm_n five_o roman_n such_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v name_v be_v provide_v for_o to_o the_o value_n of_o everye_o man_n a_o hundred_o pound_n by_o year_n beside_o these_o many_o other_o grevaunce_v the_o say_v romanistes_n do_v inflict_v and_o infer_v both_o to_o the_o laity_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o patronage_n and_o almoise_n bestow_v by_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o realm_n and_o also_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o the_o realm_n touch_v their_o livinge_n and_o benefice_n and_o yet_o the_o say_a romanistes_n not_o content_v with_o the_o premise_n do_v also_o take_v from_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o benefice_n which_o they_o have_v to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o man_n of_o their_o own_o country_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o consider_v the_o rigorous_a austerity_n of_o these_o foresay_a romanistes_n which_o once_o come_v in_o but_o as_o stranger_n hither_o now_o take_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o to_o judge_v but_o also_o to_o condemn_v we_o lay_v upon_o we_o unportable_a burden_n whereunto_o they_o will_v not_o put_v to_o one_o of_o their_o own_o finger_n to_o move_v lay_v therefore_o our_o head_n together_o upon_o a_o general_a and_o full_a advice_n have_v among_o ourselves_o concern_v the_o same_o have_v think_v good_a although_o very_o late_o to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v they_o rather_o then_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o intolerable_a oppression_n &_o great_a slavery_n more_o hereafter_o to_o be_v look_v for_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o strait_o charge_v and_o command_v you_o as_o your_o friend_n go_v about_o to_o deliver_v
excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v one_o ranulphus_fw-la a_o benoficed_a person_n in_o his_o diocese_n be_v accuse_v of_o incontinency_n who_o after_o the_o term_n of_o xl_o day_n refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o the_o bishop_n write_v to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o rutland_n to_o apprehend_v he_o as_o contuinax_fw-la which_o sheriff_n because_o he_o defer_v or_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v bear_v favour_n to_o the_o party_n and_o be_v therefore_o solemn_o excommunicate_a by_o the_o bishop_n utter_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o king_n whereat_o the_o king_n take_v great_a displeasure_n with_o the_o bishop_n for_o excommunicate_v his_o sheriff_n and_o will_v not_o first_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o he_o send_v forthwith_o a_o substantial_a messenger_n m._n moneta_n such_o as_o he_o be_v sure_a will_v speed_v unto_o pope_n innocent_a money_n by_o virtue_n of_o who_o word_n the_o pope_n easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v send_v down_o a_o proviso_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n charge_v that_o no_o prelate_n nor_o bishop_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n shall_v molest_v or_o enter_v action_n against_o any_o of_o the_o king_n bayliss_n or_o officer_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o to_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n appertain_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o strife_n end_v not_o without_o some_o help_n and_o heap_n of_o english_a money_n so_o that_o no_o wind_n of_o any_o controversy_n here_o stir_v in_o england_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a but_o it_o blow_v some_o profit_n for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n a_o 1250_o exit_fw-la paris_n fol._n 231._o in_o like_a manner_n no_o little_a treasure_n grow_v to_o the_o pope_n coffer_n by_o the_o election_n of_o boniface_n the_o queen_n uncle_n a_o frenchman_n to_o be_v archb._n of_o laut_n man_n a_o 1243._o and_o of_o ethelmare_n the_o queen_n brother_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prior_n and_o covent_n there_o a_o 1250._o beside_o many_o such_o other_o exchete_n which_o make_v england_n poor_a and_o the_o pope_n rich_a i_o come_v now_o something_o likewise_o to_o touch_v brief_o of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n provision_n exation_n contribution_n and_o extortion_n in_o england_n in_o this_o king_n day_n for_o to_o discourse_v all_o it_o be_v not_o one_o book_n will_v hold_v it_o simon_n montfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n have_v marry_v alinore_n the_o king_n sister_n and_o daughter_n of_o king_n john_n money_n who_o by_o report_n of_o â—oryes_n have_v take_v the_o mantel_n &_o ring_n wherefore_o the_o king_n and_o his_o brother_n richard_n earl_n of_o exeter_n be_v great_o offend_v with_o the_o marriage_n which_o see_v the_o earl_n simon_n make_v a_o hand_n of_o money_n and_o nothing_o over_o to_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v talk_v a_o few_o word_n in_o pope_n innocent_n ear_n the_o marriage_n be_v good_a enough_o and_o letter_n send_v to_o dth_n the_o pope_n legate_n here_o to_o geve_v sentence_n solemn_o with_o the_o earl_n notwithstanding_o the_o dominick_n friar_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a religious_a fraternitye_n withstand_v that_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n stout_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n holiness_n be_v therein_o deceive_v and_o soul_n in_o danger_n that_o christ_n be_v jealous_a over_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v any_o wise_a possible_a that_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v vow_v her_o marriage_n with_o christ_n can_v afterward_o marry_v with_o any_o other_o etc._n etc._n a_o 1238._o exit_fw-la paris_n fol._n 114._o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a in_o yâ—_z wide_o world_n wherewith_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o dispense_v for_o money_n dispensation_n so_o by_o the_o say_a dispensation_n much_o mischief_n be_v wrought_v abroad_o for_o by_o reason_n thereof_o the_o people_n trust_v upon_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n little_o regard_v what_o they_o do_v what_o they_o promise_v or_o what_o they_o swear_v as_o well_o appear_v by_o this_o king_n henry_n 3._o who_o be_v a_o great_a exactor_n of_o the_o poor_a commons_n as_o ever_o be_v any_o king_n before_o he_o or_o since_o and_o think_v thereby_o to_o win_v the_o people_n soon_o to_o his_o devotion_n most_o saythful_o promise_v they_o once_o or_o twice_o and_o thereunto_o bind_v himself_o with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n both_o before_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o grant_v unto_o they_o the_o old_a liberty_n and_o custom_n as_o well_o of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la as_o charta_fw-la de_fw-fr foresta_n perpetual_o to_o be_v observe_v whereupon_o a_o quindecim_fw-la be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n but_o after_o the_o payment_n be_v sure_a the_o king_n trust_v by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n for_o a_o little_a money_n to_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o oath_n and_o covenaunt_n go_v from_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o swear_v before_o dispensation_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o say_a king_n a_o other_o time_n be_v in_o need_n of_o money_n sign_v himself_o with_o the_o cross_n pretend_v and_o swear_v deep_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n that_o he_o will_v himself_o personal_o fight_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n against_o the_o saracen_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o money_n be_v take_v small_a care_n be_v take_v for_o performance_n of_o his_o oath_n be_v so_o put_v in_o the_o head_n by_o certain_a about_o he_o that_o he_o need_v not_o pass_v of_o that_o perinye_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o hundred_o pound_n or_o two_o will_v quick_o discharge_v he_o thereof_o exit_fw-la math._n paris_n fol._n 273._o out_o of_o the_o same_o corrupt_a spring_n of_o these_o popish_a dispensation_n have_v procee_v also_o many_o other_o soul_n absurdity_n for_o where_o many_o young_a man_n be_v in_o those_o day_n which_o enjoy_v benefice_n and_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o when_o by_o the_o procurement_n of_o robert_n gro_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o say_v young_a man_n shall_v be_v force_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o nor_o to_o enter_v order_n they_o lay_v their_o purse_n together_o send_v to_o rome_n and_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o dispensation_n to_o remain_v still_o as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o benefice_n to_o find_v they_o at_o school_n or_o university_n dispensation_n and_o yet_o themselves_o neither_o minister_n to_o take_v charge_n nor_o yield_v any_o service_n for_o their_o prosites_n take_v exit_fw-la math._n paris_n fol._n 256._o beside_o innumerable_a heap_n of_o enormity_n more_o proceed_v of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n as_o dispense_n one_o man_n to_o have_v sundry_a bishopricke_n to_o encroach_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n to_o make_v child_n parson_n to_o legitimate_a bastard_n with_o such_o other_o like_a the_o particular_n whereof_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o do_v omit_v to_o further_a opportunity_n the_o intolerable_a oppression_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n exaction_n and_o contribution_n and_o other_o sleight_n here_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n 3_o contribution_n although_o these_o â—moluinentes_n thus_o rise_v daily_o to_o the_o pope_n purse_n by_o simony_n and_o brybery_n by_o electious_a &_o dispensation_n may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v his_o greedy_a appetite_n yet_o so_o unsatiable_a be_v the_o avarice_n of_o that_o see_v that_o he_o not_o yet_o content_v here_o with_o over_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o send_v every_o year_n almost_o some_o legar_fw-la or_o other_o into_o this_o realm_n to_o take_v for_o his_o advantage_n in_o so_o much_o that_o during_o all_o this_o king_n time_n the_o realm_n be_v never_o light_o without_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n leiger_n with_o all_o violence_n exact_v and_o extort_v continual_a provision_n contribution_n and_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v leave_a out_o of_o cell_n abbaye_v prior_n fruit_n of_o benefice_n and_o bishopricke_n and_o also_o lay_v man_n purse_n to_o the_o miserable_a empoverish_v both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o temporalty_n as_o hereunder_o follow_v realm_n first_o after_o pandulphus_fw-la be_v send_v into_o this_o realm_n cardinal_n otho_n procure_v by_o the_o king_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o his_o noble_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o certain_a affair_n he_o have_v to_o do_v at_o receive_v of_o which_o legate_n great_a preparaunce_n be_v make_v many_o rich_a and_o precious_a gift_n in_o scarlet_a in_o plate_n in_o jewel_n in_o money_n and_o palfreye_n be_v give_v he_o who_o the_o king_n also_o himself_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o sea_n side_n to_o receive_v bow_v down_o his_o head_n in_o low_a coursye_n to_o the_o cardinal_n knee_n to_o who_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n for_o his_o part_n give_v towards_o keep_v of_o his_o house_n 1237._o fifty_o fat_a dren_n a_o hundred_o seem_v of_o wheat_n and_o 8._o great_a vessel_n of_o pure_a wine_n this_o legate_n at_o his_o first_o come_n begin_v first_o to_o bestow_v such_o benefice_n as_o he_o find_v vacant_a upon_o they_o who_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o without_o respect_n whether_o
the_o displeasure_n you_o do_v to_o they_o as_o our_o own_o and_o proper_a injury_n for_o why_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o our_o realm_n and_o kingly_a estate_n if_o we_o shall_v wink_n hereat_o and_o overpasse_v the_o same_o with_o silence_n tradition_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v consider_v and_o respect_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v say_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o you_o will_v release_v the_o bishop_n of_o penestrum_fw-la with_o the_o other_o legate_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o to_o our_o prejudice_n do_v detain_v in_o desire_v of_o our_o aid_n doubtless_o we_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o manifest_a nay_o neither_o can_v they_o obtain_v in_o our_o kingdom_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o or_o prejudicial_a to_o your_o majesty_n let_v therefore_o your_o imperial_a providence_n ponder_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o justice_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o write_v unto_o you_o neither_o let_v our_o lawful_a request_n unto_o you_o be_v frustrate_a or_o make_v in_o vain_a for_o our_o realm_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v not_o so_o debilitate_v or_o empoverish_v that_o it_o will_v be_v spurn_v at_o or_o tread_v under_o your_o foot_n fare_v you_o well_o the_o rescript_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o same_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n our_o imperial_a magnificence_n have_v peruse_v your_o kingly_a letter_n wherein_o if_o we_o have_v not_o find_v manifest_a contradiction_n they_o may_v peradventure_o have_v obtain_v at_o our_o hand_n all_o that_o they_o require_v but_o even_o as_o with_o a_o little_a leaven_n a_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n be_v sour_v so_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n allege_v have_v make_v the_o whole_a argument_n of_o your_o letter_n both_o faulty_a and_o unsaverie_a themselves_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o you_o want_v the_o virtue_n of_o mediocrity_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o your_o grace_n letter_n for_o that_o they_o themselves_o bewray_v no_o less_o than_o we_o give_v you_o manifest_o to_o understand_v &_o many_o more_o beside_o do_v know_v it_o be_v notorious_a also_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n reveal_v sword_n in_o what_o sort_n that_o apostolical_a father_n have_v impugn_a our_o innocence_n as_o well_o with_o the_o one_o sword_n as_o with_o the_o other_o and_o how_o that_o while_o we_o at_o his_o commandment_n take_v our_o journey_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o same_o our_o enemy_n and_o hostile_a adversary_n invade_v our_o kingdom_n of_o sicilia_n and_o the_o same_o not_o in_o one_o place_n or_o two_o but_o in_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a part_n thereof_o have_v waste_v spoil_v and_o destroy_v after_o this_o when_o with_o great_a entreaty_n at_o our_o return_n from_o asia_n we_o have_v conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o he_o which_o with_o we_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o make_v and_o have_v take_v and_o receive_v our_o devotion_n for_o the_o same_o hear_v which_o in_o serviceable_a manner_n we_o grant_v he_o the_o say_v apostolical_a father_n that_o notwithstanding_o have_v since_o that_o time_n rather_o aggravate_v his_o displeasure_n towards_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o qualify_v the_o same_o and_o further_o have_v to_o our_o deprivation_n and_o subversion_n excogitate_v and_o devise_v against_o we_o all_o the_o mischief_n he_o may_v or_o have_v be_v able_a no_o cause_n in_o all_o the_o world_n give_v of_o we_o to_o provoke_v the_o same_o and_o far_o have_v promulgate_v to_o our_o great_a defamation_n and_o shame_n as_o well_o by_o his_o letter_n as_o legate_n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o we_o unto_o all_o nation_n last_o he_o aspire_v to_o our_o imperial_a state_n and_o conspire_v our_o supplantation_n have_v make_v war_n against_o we_o as_o against_o king_n david_n god_n anointed_n and_o have_v unto_o a_o private_a council_n for_o that_o purpose_n call_v all_o the_o prelate_n he_o can_v get_v as_o one_o that_o mean_v to_o set_v the_o whole_a world_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n but_o such_o be_v the_o marvellous_a wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o live_v and_o reign_v behold_v the_o wicked_a purpose_n he_o go_v about_o confound_v the_o crafty_a in_o their_o craftiness_n have_v give_v into_o our_o hand_n as_o well_o your_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n craâ—â—nes_n as_o also_o of_o other_o region_n and_o province_n all_o which_o we_o imprison_v and_o detain_v as_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o our_o imperial_a crown_n and_o person_n for_o where_o there_o desist_v not_o to_o be_v a_o persecutor_n there_o have_v not_o want_v also_o a_o sufficient_a withstander_n &_o defender_n let_v not_o therefore_o your_o kingly_a highness_n marvel_n although_o augustus_n detain_v in_o prison_n your_o french_a prelate_n which_o have_v endeavour_v themselves_o to_o conspire_v and_o so_o to_o disturb_v our_o imperial_a estate_n and_o regiment_n fare_v you_o well_o when_o frederick_n now_o see_v there_o be_v none_o other_o remedy_n and_o that_o in_o vain_a he_o labour_v to_o have_v peace_n with_o the_o pope_n he_o prosecute_v his_o war_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o when_o he_o have_v get_v ludertum_fw-la and_o reconcile_v the_o same_o heaâ—_n he_o destroy_v the_o town_n of_o geminum_fw-la and_o naruia_fw-la and_o geve_v the_o spoil_n of_o they_o unto_o his_o soldier_n he_o gentle_o receive_v the_o yield_v up_o of_o siburnum_fw-la and_o waste_v all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o rome_n the_o pope_n here_o with_o dismay_v and_o trouble_v with_o such_o as_o otherwise_o dissuade_v and_o counsel_v he_o and_o that_o thing_n not_o so_o well_o prosper_v with_o he_o and_o against_o the_o emperor_n as_o he_o wish_v and_o desire_v be_v in_o despair_n of_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n die_v for_o very_a anger_n and_o thought_n what_o opinion_n the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n at_o that_o time_n have_v of_o this_o gregory_n be_v extant_a and_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o oration_n of_o eberhardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o iwavence_n that_o he_o make_v to_o the_o nobility_n of_o boioria_n in_o the_o parliament_n at_o reginoburgh_n write_v by_o johannes_n auentinus_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n doubtless_o he_o not_o only_o bring_v great_a and_o ruinous_a calamity_n to_o the_o whole_a christian_a common_a weal_n and_o also_o empire_n while_o he_o seek_v thus_o to_o depress_v &_o bridle_v the_o emperor_n &_o advance_v hiz_o papal_a sea_n and_o dignity_n but_o also_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n much_o horrible_a impiety_n blasphemy_n and_o wickedness_n whereof_o both_o blondus_n platina_n baleus_n and_o other_o make_v mention_n and_o among_o other_o that_o most_o detestable_a catilene_n salue_fw-la regina_fw-la in_o the_o which_o he_o attribute_v the_o honour_n and_o worship_n only_o due_a to_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n this_o be_v he_o in_o who_o name_n the_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n be_v set_v out_o which_o to_o omit_v the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a other_o learned_a man_n johannes_n baleus_n call_v it_o the_o sink_n or_o puddle_n of_o foolishness_n and_o impiety_n doubtless_o charolus_n molineus_n a_o man_n both_o of_o singular_a judgement_n in_o that_o law_n which_o in_o tribunal_n court_n &_o judgement_n be_v use_v as_o also_o in_o this_o paint_v forth_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o gregory_n in_o his_o book_n of_o annotation_n unto_o platina_n who_o word_n thereof_o be_v these_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la multa_fw-la capita_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la mutila_fw-la &_o decurtata_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la invidiosum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la lateret_fw-la â—_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v doubtless_o diverse_a chapter_n in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o decretal_n be_v mangle_v &_o unperfect_a that_o many_o contentious_a argument_n therein_o may_v lurk_v for_o when_o the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o reign_v like_o king_n take_v they_o they_o study_v nothing_o else_o but_o how_o to_o enlarge_v and_o advance_v their_o see_n and_o dominion_n with_o the_o empire_n itself_o and_o other_o kingdom_n oft_o shake_v and_o weaken_v through_o contention_n and_o this_o purpose_n and_o end_n have_v they_o and_o none_o other_o in_o all_o their_o constitution_n the_o proof_n whereof_o molineus_n declare_v in_o his_o book_n the_o regibê°_n galliae_fw-la &_o angliae_fw-la but_o many_o more_o example_n by_o the_o emperor_n prince_n and_o lord_n electour_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v gather_v whereof_o to_o speak_v more_o convenient_a place_n shall_v serve_v hereafter_o coeletius_fw-la in_o the_o stead_n of_o this_o gregory_n be_v place_v celestine_n horn_n in_o mediolanum_n among_o the_o castellian_o who_o as_o blondus_n declare_v by_o feign_a promise_n offer_v a_o league_n with_o fredericus_fw-la and_o the_o 18._o day_n after_o he_o be_v create_v pope_n he_o also_o die_v thus_o when_o the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o conspiracy_n be_v go_v fridericus_n now_o think_v himself_o free_a and_o void_a of_o that_o fear_n which_o before_o he_o have_v and_o dare_v not_o be_v absent_a out_o of_o italy_n with_o all_o
contrary_a but_o that_o both_o by_o true_a certificate_n and_o common_a rumour_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o indifferency_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o good_a handle_n thereof_o yet_o for_o that_o more_o credit_n be_v common_o give_v to_o that_o the_o eye_n see_v then_o to_o that_o the_o ear_n receive_v we_o think_v good_a to_o present_v unto_o you_o the_o naked_a truth_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n successive_o have_v put_v forth_o &_o forge_v against_o us._n to_o the_o peruse_n and_o consideration_n of_o which_o my_o case_n and_o letter_n i_o beseech_v your_o gentleness_n among_o other_o time_n of_o laisure_n you_o will_v spy_v out_o some_o fit_a and_o convenient_a time_n therefore_o and_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o that_o shall_v have_v desire_n to_o hear_v prince_n 〈◊〉_d &_o affair_n let_v they_o in_o like_a sort_n attentive_o consider_v first_o whether_o our_o predecessor_n have_v be_v destitute_a or_o not_o of_o godly_a zeal_n just_a deal_n &_o righteousness_n or_o whether_o we_o may_v not_o lawful_o revenge_v ourselves_o be_v so_o much_o provoke_v of_o such_o evil_n and_o injury_n as_o have_v be_v wrought_v against_o us._n second_o let_v they_o consider_v whether_o christ_n vicar_n do_v follow_v christ_n step_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o peter_n successor_n do_v follow_v his_o example_n or_o not_o and_o also_o by_o what_o law_n equity_n &_o right_n that_o sentence_n which_o they_o have_v pronounce_v against_o we_o may_v be_v maintain_v and_o allow_v as_o also_o what_o name_n they_o may_v just_o geve_v it_o and_o whether_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v by_o a_o unsufficient_a judge_n or_o not_o for_o although_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v full_a power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o same_o bind_v in_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o the_o same_o lose_v be_v also_o loose_v yet_o we_o read_v neither_o by_o god_n law_n nor_o by_o any_o law_n of_o man_n that_o we_o ought_v of_o duty_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o or_o that_o a_o empire_n ought_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o be_v transform_v and_o transpose_v or_o that_o he_o may_v geve_v any_o such_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n to_o punish_v prince_n temporal_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o why_o although_o our_o consecreation_n belong_v unto_o he_o by_o right_n and_o custom_n as_o he_o challenge_v yet_o our_o depose_n and_o deprive_v do_v no_o more_o belong_v to_o he_o then_o do_v that_o presumption_n belong_v to_o any_o other_o prelate_n of_o other_o realm_n which_o do_v consecrate_v and_o anoint_v their_o king_n as_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n be_v or_o put_v case_n it_o be_v so_o we_o nothing_o hinder_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v such_o power_n have_v he_o that_o power_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o whosoever_o his_o malicious_a mind_n consent_v and_o without_o all_o equity_n and_o law_n to_o bring_v they_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n he_o have_v proceed_v of_o late_a against_o we_o as_o be_v say_v but_o not_o by_o the_o order_n of_o accusation_n for_o so_o much_o as_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o sufficient_a accuser_n neither_o go_v there_o out_o any_o inscription_n or_o process_n before_o neither_o yet_o by_o denunciation_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o lack_v a_o lawful_a denouncer_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n of_o inquisition_n for_o that_o there_o go_v before_o it_o no_o manifest_a accusation_n but_o he_o peradventure_o will_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o lay_v against_o we_o be_v manifest_a and_o notorious_a but_o that_o do_v we_o deny_v and_o nothing_o to_o be_v notorious_a but_o that_o which_o may_v by_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o witness_n be_v approve_v &_o try_v for_o so_o may_v every_o judge_v himself_o contemn_v the_o order_n of_o law_n affirm_v what_o he_o listen_v to_o be_v notorious_a and_o thus_o condemn_v who_o he_o listen_v there_o be_v against_o we_o as_o well_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o counsel_n certain_a false_a witness_n although_o not_o many_o of_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o calin_n be_v one_o who_o near_a kinsman_n or_o nephew_n by_o our_o law_n condemn_v for_o treason_n to_o be_v hang_v make_v also_o to_o we_o a_o infestive_a enemy_n with_o such_o like_a effect_n prosecute_a the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v this_o policy_n use_v the_o pope_n to_o vex_v and_o disturb_v both_o the_o country_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o also_o utter_o to_o destroy_v and_o subvert_v the_o same_o by_o the_o ruinous_a decay_n whereof_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n think_v to_o make_v up_o their_o mouth_n and_o thus_o while_o that_o germany_n be_v now_o new_o again_o divide_v some_o take_a part_n with_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n and_o conradus_n caesar_n his_o son_n &_o other_o noble_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n some_o with_o those_o that_o shall_v by_o the_o pope_n procurement_n be_v the_o elector_n of_o the_o new_a emperor_n mind_n other_o some_o with_o neither_o of_o both_o as_o man_n not_o mind_v nor_o tend_v the_o public_a utility_n but_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o purpose_n arm_v themselves_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o quiet_a break_a and_o disturb_v and_o altogether_o in_o tiâ—nult_n and_o hurley_a burley_n for_o while_o the_o one_o part_n labour_v by_o all_o force_n to_o retain_v the_o dominion_n by_o public_a and_o common_a consent_n first_o to_o he_o commit_v the_o other_o part_n in_o like_a sort_n indevor_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o force_n &_o power_n to_o use_v and_o occupy_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o to_o take_v it_o from_o frederick_n and_o thus_o great_a conflict_n grow_v on_o all_o part_n by_o these_o civil_a war_n germany_n suffer_v no_o little_a calamity_n emperor_n in_o every_o place_n be_v manslaughter_n and_o murder_n the_o country_n spoil_v the_o town_n and_o villagy_n set_v on_o fire_n and_o burn_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n violate_v &_o rob_v wherein_o the_o husband_n man_n have_v put_v their_o good_n &_o substance_n house_n be_v pull_v down_o the_o good_n divide_v &_o every_o man_n cattle_n drive_v away_o to_o conclude_v in_o this_o turmoil_n &_o contention_n of_o depose_v &_o choose_v a_o other_o emperor_n in_o this_o faction_n of_o prince_n in_o this_o liberty_n of_o wear_v armour_n in_o this_o licence_n of_o hurt_v &_o sin_v the_o impudent_a boldness_n of_o diverse_a private_a soldier_n &_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o horeseman_n they_o count_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o soldier_n be_v so_o great_a &_o there_o unbridled_a &_o unsatiable_a desire_n in_o rob_v spoil_v and_o take_v of_o booty_n catch_v &_o snatch_v all_o that_o come_v to_o hand_n so_o much_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v sure_a and_o in_o safety_n that_o any_o good_a in_o aÌ„_o enjoy_a wherefore_o a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o guilielmus_fw-la the_o king_n 60._o city_n and_o town_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o ludovicus_n palatinus_n duke_n of_o boioria_n and_o rhenus_n and_o otho_n his_o son_n germany_n and_o other_o prince_n who_o name_n auentinus_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n of_o the_o annales_n of_o the_o boiores_n make_v mention_v oft_o join_v themselves_o in_o a_o league_n for_o the_o expelling_a of_o these_o rebel_n &_o repress_v of_o their_o so_o great_a injurious_a rapine_n and_o slaughter_n of_o man_n of_o which_o army_n the_o say_a ludovicus_n be_v captain_n chase_v &_o drive_v the_o whole_a rout_n of_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o germany_n and_o pull_v down_o and_o overthrow_v their_o castle_n and_o fortress_n and_o cuery_n other_o place_n where_o they_o have_v entrench_v themselves_o emp._n otho_fw-la boius_n yet_o notwithstanding_o keep_v his_o promise_n and_o faith_n most_o constant_o make_v before_o to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o conradus_n his_o son_n whereupon_o philippus_n iwavensis_fw-la albertus_n and_o other_o call_v a_o council_n at_o mildorsus_fw-la by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n send_v for_o otho_n unto_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o open_v the_o pope_n pleasure_n &_o commandment_n to_o all_o which_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v otho_n answer_v i_o can_v marvel_v at_o some_o of_o you_o enough_o that_o when_o as_o heretofore_o you_o persuade_v i_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v the_o part_n i_o take_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o you_o yourselves_o affirm_v to_o be_v antichrist_n &_o that_o i_o shall_v take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n why_o that_o you_o yourselves_o will_v not_o keep_v your_o fidelity_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o those_o good_a prince_n and_o say_v that_o he_o perceive_v in_o they_o a_o great_a inconstancy_n and_o levity_n both_o in_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n which_o
perish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o want_n of_o preacher_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o jacob_n confess_v to_o laâ—an_n who_o sheep_n he_o feed_v genesis_n 31_o i_o do_v restore_v all_o thy_o loss_n and_o that_o which_o be_v steal_v i_o make_v answer_v for_o i_o will_v demand_v his_o blood_n at_o thy_o hand_n ezechiell_n 3._o this_o be_v say_v to_o the_o pastor_n or_o prelate_n but_o if_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o can_v not_o move_v the_o prelate_n and_o cardinal_n this_o at_o the_o least_o shall_v move_v they_o because_o that_o then_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o do_v consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o preach_v in_o hear_v confession_n &_o enjoin_v of_o penance_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o little_a &_o little_a for_o by_o piece_n will_fw-mi do_v the_o wolf_n dâ—nour_v the_o poor_a &_o needy_a man_n 3._o q._n cap_n 1._o when_o the_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a therefore_o shall_v be_v quite_o take_v from_o they_o and_o dispose_v to_o other_o such_o as_o either_o by_o their_o order_n or_o apostolical_a grant_n do_v challenge_n to_o have_v the_o same_o then_o doubtless_o shall_v neither_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o civil_a cause_n and_o plead_n nor_o any_o authority_n that_o such_o prelate_n have_v yet_o remain_v neither_o yet_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o temporal_a good_n of_o the_o church_n any_o long_o remain_v amongst_o they_o shall_v such_o have_v the_o temporal_a good_n of_o the_o church_n which_o minister_v not_o the_o spiritual_a treasure_n thereof_o 1._o cor._n 9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o they_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n can_v stand_v so_o corporal_a thing_n without_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v continue_v 1._o q._n 1._o if_o any_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o same_o thus_o have_v you_o have_v the_o 39_o argument_n for_o the_o which_o both_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o his_o book_n burn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o guilielmus_fw-la â—â—ernum_fw-la there_o be_v a_o most_o detestable_a and_o blasphemous_a book_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o friar_n mention_v also_o in_o math._n parisian_n which_o they_o call_v euangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la or_o euangelium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la that_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o book_n many_o abominable_a error_n of_o the_o friar_n be_v contain_v so_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v utter_o deface_v which_o this_o book_n say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n no_o more_o than_o the_o shell_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o carnell_n then_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n more_o over_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v no_o long_o but_o fifty_o year_n and_o then_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v rule_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n item_n yâ—_z whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v in_o the_o say_a gospel_n contain_v at_o length_n this_o friar_n gospel_n be_v accuse_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o 6._o person_n choose_v of_o the_o whole_a universitye_n to_o peruse_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o book_n pope_n as_o christianus_n canonicus_n baluacensis_fw-la odo_n de_fw-fr doaco_n nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-fr baro_n joannes_n de_fw-fr sicca_n vella_n anglus_fw-la joannes_n belim_n gallus_n among_o who_o this_o guilielmus_fw-la be_v one_o who_o mighty_o impugn_a this_o pestiferous_a and_o devilish_a book_n these_o 6._o after_o the_o peruse_n of_o the_o book_n be_v send_v up_o to_o rome_n the_o friar_n likewise_o send_v their_o messenger_n withal_o where_o they_o be_v refute_v and_o yâ—_z error_n of_o the_o book_n condemn_v but_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o cardinal_n command_v the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o condemn_v not_o public_o tender_v the_o estimation_n of_o the_o religious_a order_n as_o of_o his_o own_o most_o chief_a champion_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o secret_a wise_a and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o foresay_a â—uilielmus_fw-la to_o be_v burn_v with_o all_o beside_o other_o his_o book_n 2._o sermon_n we_o have_v of_o his_o yet_o remain_v one_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o the_o publican_n the_o other_o upon_o the_o epistle_n read_v in_o the_o church_n on_o may_n day_n where_o in_o the_o first_o he_o resemble_v the_o phariseis_n to_o our_o monk_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o phariseis_n describe_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o publican_n he_o resemble_v to_o the_o laity_n such_o as_o for_o because_o the_o soon_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n the_o more_o hope_n they_o have_v of_o mercy_n the_o other_o because_o they_o stand_v confident_a in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v therefore_o far_o from_o their_o instification_n in_o the_o latter_a sermon_n he_o set_v forth_o and_o declare_v what_o peril_n and_o daunder_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o these_o religious_a order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n among_o the_o other_o beside_o of_o that_o age_n which_o withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o his_o antichristian_a error_n pope_n be_v one_o laurence_n a_o englishman_n and_o master_n of_o paris_n a_o other_o be_v petrus_n joannes_n a_o minorite_n of_o who_o the_o foresay_a laurence_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1260._o who_o in_o his_o teach_n preach_v &_o write_v do_v stout_o defend_v yâ—_z part_n of_o the_o foresaid_a guilielmus_fw-la &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o side_n against_o the_o friar_n against_o the_o which_o friar_n he_o write_v 2._o book_n one_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o william_n afore_o mention_v the_o other_o upon_o this_o argument_n and_o title_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n certain_a other_o thing_n also_o he_o write_v wherein_o by_o diverse_a proof_n and_o testimony_n he_o argue_v &_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o far_o of_o to_o come_v the_o other_o petrus_n joannes_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1290._o which_o teach_v and_o maintain_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v great_a babylon_n he_o write_v upon_o matthew_n upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o upon_o the_o apocalypse_n mention_v of_o this_o petrus_n joannes_n be_v make_v in_o nicholaus_fw-la emericus_n in_o lib._n inquisitionum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o say_v moreover_o that_o miâ—hael_n cesenas_n of_o who_o christ_n willing_a shall_v follow_v hereafter_o take_v of_o he_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o burn_v he_o alive_a after_o his_o death_n he_o cause_v his_o bone_n to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o burn_v to_o these_o and_o with_o these_o above_o specify_v be_v to_o be_v add_v robertus_fw-la gallus_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o right_n noble_a parentage_n for_o devotion_n sake_n be_v make_v a_o dominicke_n friar_n about_o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n above_o touch_v a_o 1290_o this_o man_n as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o writing_n have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a vision_n whereof_o part_n be_v annex_v with_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n of_o hildegardis_n his_o vision_n all_o tend_v against_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o rome_n where_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o call_v plain_o the_o pope_n a_o idol_n which_o have_v eye_n see_v not_o neither_o lu_v to_o see_v the_o abomination_n of_o his_o people_n nor_o the_o excessive_a enormity_n of_o their_o voluptuousness_n but_o only_o to_o see_v to_o the_o heap_v up_o of_o his_o own_o treasure_n &_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v not_o but_o say_v i_o have_v set_v good_a man_n over_o they_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o do_v they_o good_a either_o by_o myself_o or_o by_o some_o other_o and_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n woe_n to_o that_o idol_n woe_n to_o the_o mighty_a and_o proud_a who_o shall_v be_v equal_a in_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o that_o idol_n he_o that_o exalt_v up_o his_o name_n in_o earth_n say_v who_o shall_v bring_v i_o under_o be_v not_o my_o house_n compare_v with_o the_o mighty_a potentate_n of_o the_o land_n i_o be_o high_a than_o duke_n knight_n on_o their_o horseback_n do_v service_n unto_o i_o that_o which_o my_o father_n have_v not_o before_o i_o yâ—_z have_v i_o do_v to_o i_o my_o house_n be_v strew_v with_o silver_n gold_n and_o pearl_n be_v the_o pavement_n of_o my_o palace_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n and_o also_o in_o the_o first_o describe_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o serpent_n he_o paint_v out_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o
1255._o in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n exit_fw-la gualt_n gisburn_n at_o length_n the_o child_n be_v seek_v &_o find_v by_o the_o mother_n be_v cast_v in_o a_o pit_n 32._o of_o those_o abominable_a jew_n be_v put_v to_o execution_n lincoln_n whereof_o matthew_n paris_n recite_v a_o long_a story_n the_o same_o or_o like_a fact_n be_v also_o intend_v by_o the_o like_a jew_n at_o norwich_n 20._o year_n before_o upon_o a_o certain_a child_n who_o they_o have_v first_o circumcise_v &_o detain_v a_o whole_a year_n in_o custody_n intend_v to_o crucify_v he_o for_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v send_v up_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n of_o who_o 18_o france_n be_v hang_v &_o the_o rest_n remain_v long_o in_o prison_n exit_fw-la cestrens_fw-la lib._n 7._o of_o this_o wicked_a jewish_a people_n i_o find_v also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o flor._n hist._n that_o about_o this_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1255._o they_o begin_v first_o to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o france_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o french_a king_n be_v then_o in_o palestina_n war_a against_o the_o turk_n by_o the_o occasion_n that_o it_o be_v object_v then_o by_o the_o turk_n against_o he_o and_o other_o christian_a prince_n crucify_v for_o the_o retain_v the_o jew_n among_o they_o which_o do_v crucify_v our_o saviour_n and_o war_a against_o they_o which_o do_v not_o crucifye_v he_o exit_fw-la flor._n hist_o of_o these_o jew_n moreover_o king_n henry_n the_o same_o year_n 1255._o exact_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o 8000._o mark_n in_o pain_n of_o hang_v who_o be_v much_o agreve_v therewith_o &_o complain_v that_o the_o king_n go_v about_o their_o destruction_n england_n desire_v leave_v to_o be_v give_v they_o of_o the_o king_n that_o they_o may_v depart_v the_o realm_n never_o to_o return_v again_o but_o the_o king_n commit_v the_o do_v of_o that_o matter_n unto_o earl_n richard_n his_o brother_n to_o enforce_v they_o to_o pay_v the_o money_n whether_o they_o will_v for_o no._n moreover_o of_o the_o same_o jew_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o story_n entitle_v eulogium_fw-la of_o the_o jew_n in_o northhampton_n nâ—â—thampton_n who_o have_v among_o themselves_o prepare_v wild_a fire_n to_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o london_n for_o the_o which_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v take_v &_o burn_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o northhampton_n which_o be_v 2._o year_n before_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1253._o exit_fw-la eulogio_fw-la and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v here_o be_v make_v of_o the_o jew_n i_o can_v omit_v what_o some_o english_a story_n write_v of_o a_o certain_a jew_n who_o not_o long_o after_o this_o time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n day_n 1257._o fall_v into_o a_o privy_a at_o â—uekesbury_v upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n which_o for_o the_o great_a reverence_n he_o have_v to_o his_o holy_a sabbath_n will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v pluck_v out_o and_o so_o lord_n richard_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n hear_v thereof_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o on_o sunday_n for_o reverence_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n and_o thus_o the_o wretched_a superstitious_a jew_n remain_v there_o till_o monday_n be_v find_v dead_a in_o the_o dung_n and_o to_o note_v the_o blind_a superstition_n of_o that_o time_n not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o among_o the_o christian_n to_o omit_v diverse_a other_o story_n as_o of_o walter_n grace_n york_n archbish._n of_o york_n who_o come_v up_o to_o the_o parliament_n at_o london_n a_o 1255._o with_o unordinate_a fast_n do_v so_o overcharge_v nature_n &_o pine_v himself_o &_o as_o the_o story_n mention_v do_v so_o dry_a up_o his_o brain_n that_o he_o lose_v thereby_o all_o appetite_n of_o stomach_n go_v to_o fulham_n hist._n there_o within_o 3._o day_n die_v as_o in_o the_o compiler_n of_o flor._n hist._n be_v both_o story_v and_o reprehend_v let_v this_o also_o be_v adjoin_v which_o the_o forename_a author_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v record_v of_o one_o name_v peter_n chaceporce_v who_o di_v in_o france_n mean_n a_o 1255._o leave_v in_o bequest_n of_o his_o testament_n 600._o mark_n for_o land_n to_o be_v purchase_v to_o the_o house_n of_o merton_n for_o god_n to_o be_v serve_v there_o perpetual_o pro_fw-la anima_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la i_fw-it for_o his_o soul_n health_n and_o all_o faithful_a soul_n as_o who_o will_v say_v christian_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n of_o faithful_a soul_n without_o the_o choir_n service_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o merton_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o often_o complain_v before_o how_o the_o usurp_v power_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v violent_o and_o presumptuous_o encroch_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n england_n in_o geve_v &_o confer_v benefice_n and_o prebend_n to_o his_o italian_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n and_o ruin_n of_o christ_n flock_n manifold_a way_n this_o violent_a injury_n &_o oppression_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o by_o no_o lawful_a and_o gentle_a mean_n can_v be_v reform_v so_o by_o occasion_n &_o mean_n inordinate_a about_o this_o time_n it_o begin_v somewhat_o to_o be_v bridle_v the_o matter_n whereof_o be_v this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o collector_n of_o flor._n hist._n recite_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n 44._o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n name_v fulco_n have_v give_v a_o certain_a prebend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o one_o master_n rustandus_fw-la the_o pope_n messenger_n here_o in_o england_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o graâ—e_a friar_n &_o short_o after_o die_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o pope_n immediate_o confer_v the_o say_v prebend_v to_o one_o of_o his_o special_n person_n a_o like_a stranger_n as_o the_o other_o be_v before_o about_o the_o same_o instant_n it_o befall_v that_o the_o bishop_n also_o of_o london_n decease_v whereby_o the_o byshoprick_n now_o vacant_a fall_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o forenamed_a rustandus_fw-la give_v the_o say_a prebendship_n give_v of_o the_o pope_n before_o to_o one_o john_n crakehale_n his_o under_o treasurer_n who_o with_o all_o solemnity_n take_v his_o installation_n unknowing_a as_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v bestow_v of_o the_o pope_n before_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o as_o time_n grow_v but_o this_o be_v noise_v at_o rome_n forthwith_o come_v down_o a_o certain_a proctor_n name_v john_n grass_n with_o the_o pope_n embulled_a letter_n to_o receive_v the_o collation_n of_o the_o benefice_n by_o his_o commission_n procuratory_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n wherein_o john_n crakehale_n have_v be_v already_o install_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a king_n by_o the_o king_n donation_n this_o matter_n come_v in_o travise_n before_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n he_o inquire_v and_o search_v which_o donation_n be_v the_o first_o find_v the_o pope_n grant_n to_o be_v the_o former_a give_v sentence_n with_o he_o against_o the_o king_n so_o that_o in_o conclusion_n the_o roman_a clerk_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o benefice_n although_o the_o other_o have_v long_o enjoy_v the_o possession_n thereof_o before_o thus_o the_o pope_n man_n be_v prefer_v and_o the_o englishman_n exclude_v after_o the_o party_n have_v be_v invest_v &_o stall_v after_o the_o use_n and_o manner_n he_o as_o think_v to_o be_v in_o sure_a possession_n of_o his_o place_n attempt_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o enter_v the_o chapter_n house_n but_o be_v not_o permit_v so_o to_o do_v whereupon_o the_o pope_n clerk_n geve_v place_n to_o force_n and_o number_n go_v towards_o the_o archbishop_n to_o complain_v way_n this_o be_v know_v certain_a recluse_n pursue_v he_o and_o so_o be_v compass_v about_o one_o in_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o throng_n be_v never_o after_o know_v sudden_o rush_v upon_o he_o a_o â—itle_n above_o his_o eye_n so_o pare_v of_o his_o head_n yâ—_z he_o fall_v down_o dead_a the_o same_o also_o be_v do_v to_o a_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n in_o fle_v away_o this_o heinous_a murder_n be_v fame_v abroad_o strait_a inquiry_n thereof_o be_v make_v but_o the_o deed_n doer_n can_v not_o be_v know_v although_o great_a suspicion_n be_v lay_v upon_o crakhale_n the_o king_n chaplein_n yet_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v bring_v but_o most_o man_n think_v yâ—_z bloody_a fact_n to_o be_v do_v by_o certain_a ruffian_n or_o other_o light_a person_n about_o the_o city_n or_o the_o court_n disdain_v belike_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v so_o enrich_v with_o englishman_n living_n by_o who_o neither_o come_v relief_n to_o any_o englishman_n nor_o any_o godly_a instruction_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o because_o they_o see_v the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o such_o subjection_n and_o
so_o much_o to_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o pope_n messenger_n they_o think_v thereby_o something_o to_o bridle_v as_o with_o a_o snaffall_v the_o pope_n messenger_n from_o their_o untemperate_a range_v into_o this_o land_n exit_fw-la flor._n hist._n cease_v ¶_o here_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o this_o foresay_a fulco_n bishop_n of_o london_n continue_v the_o history_n of_o matthew_n paris_n monk_n of_o s._n albon_n which_o be_v to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1260._o the_o residue_n be_v continue_v by_o a_o other_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o house_n but_o not_o with_o such_o like_a commendation_n worthy_a to_o make_v any_o autentike_a story_n as_o i_o have_v see_v it_o note_v in_o a_o write_a book_n it_o be_v to_o tedious_a and_o curious_a in_o order_n to_o prosecute_v what_o happen_v in_o every_o year_n through_o this_o king_n reign_n as_o how_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o king_n that_o whosoever_o can_v despend_v 15._o li._n land_n by_o year_n shall_v be_v â—ound_v to_o make_v to_o the_o king_n a_o soldier_n that_o watch_n shall_v be_v keep_v every_o night_n in_o city_n that_o who_o soever_o be_v rob_v or_o otherwise_o damnify_v in_o any_o country_n he_o that_o have_v the_o custody_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o make_v up_o the_o loss_n again_o or_o else_o to_o pursue_v the_o malefactor_n which_o be_v an._n 1253._o witness_v flores_n hist._n item_n how_o the_o king_n make_v his_o voyage_n into_o cascone_n his_o expense_n be_v reckon_v to_o mount_v 270000._o mark_n beside_o 30000._o mark_v bestow_v upon_o his_o brethren_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n &_o beside_o other_o great_a gift_n give_v abroad_o by_o reason_n whereof_o great_a tax_n and_o colony_n and_o tenthes_o be_v require_v of_o his_o subject_n especial_o of_o the_o churchman_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o receive_v tithe_n of_o other_o now_o be_v constrain_v to_o geve_v tithe_n to_o the_o laity_n flores_n hist._n an._n 1254._o item_n how_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o londoner_n offer_v a_o 100_o li._n for_o a_o gift_n to_o the_o king_n with_o a_o precious_a cup_n of_o gold_n at_o his_o return_n out_o of_o france_n be_v short_o after_o compel_v by_o the_o king_n to_o pay_v 3000._o mark_n for_o the_o escape_n of_o a_o certain_a prisoner_n be_v a_o clerk_n condemn_v which_o clerk_n be_v grant_v of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o have_v no_o prison_n sufficient_a for_o he_o borrow_v of_o the_o londoner_n to_o have_v he_o keep_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o newgate_n who_o escape_v thereout_o they_o as_o be_v say_v be_v demand_v this_o recompense_n aforesaid_a anno_fw-la 1255._o item_n how_o the_o king_n great_o complain_v of_o his_o debt_n the_o same_o year_n require_v the_o whole_a tenthes_o which_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o 3._o year_n to_o be_v take_v up_o all_o at_o once_o to_o who_o request_n the_o noble_n and_o commons_o agree_v to_o strain_v themselves_o so_o that_o the_o charter_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o custom_n may_v be_v ratify_v &_o full_o by_o he_o confirm_v and_o so_o for_o that_o year_n they_o be_v war_n flores_n hist._n item_n how_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 3._o to_o destroy_v the_o city_n michera_n with_o king_n menfrede_v the_o son_n of_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n send_v forth_o the_o same_o year_n octavianus_fw-la his_o cardinal_n with_o a_o puissant_a army_n slay_v who_o come_v to_o the_o city_n with_o his_o siege_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o marchisius_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a captain_n discharge_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o host_n whereby_o the_o most_o of_o the_o pope_n army_n be_v slay_v and_o destroy_v almost_o all_o save_v only_o the_o family_n of_o marchisius_n an._n 1255._o flor._n mat._n paris_n concord_v many_o other_o thing_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n may_v be_v congest_v as_o the_o rise_n of_o lewlynus_fw-la king_n of_o wales_n and_o of_o the_o welshman_n against_o the_o king_n and_o waste_v the_o land_n unto_o the_o town_n of_o chester_n who_o destroy_v diverse_a of_o the_o englishman_n horseman_n take_v in_o the_o marry_v with_o who_o at_o length_n they_o fall_v to_o agreement_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o octobonus_fw-la that_o his_o successor_n shall_v be_v call_v prince_n only_o of_o wales_n and_o shall_v do_v the_o king_n his_o homage_n and_o the_o king_n of_o he_o to_o receive_v 3000._o mark_v and_o this_o be_v establish_v in_o write_v 7._o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n seal_n an._n 1257._o exit_fw-la polychron_n about_o the_o same_o time_n such_o famine_n oppress_v the_o land_n and_o lack_v of_o victual_n 1257._o that_o a_o sum_n of_o corn_n be_v then_o sell_v for_o 26._o shilling_n in_o somuch_o that_o the_o poverty_n be_v force_v to_o eat_v nettle_n root_n thissell_n root_n &_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v get_v exit_fw-la eulogio_fw-la although_o some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o year_n 1262._o hereunto_o moreover_o may_v be_v adjoin_v how_o pope_n alexander_n abuse_v and_o mock_v the_o king_n simplicity_n make_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o son_n edmund_n king_n of_o apulia_n almain_n so_o that_o he_o will_v sustain_v the_o charge_n and_o cost_v thereof_o to_o maintain_v the_o war_n which_o thereto_o shall_v appertain_v whereby_o the_o king_n cast_v in_o a_o sudden_a hope_n cause_v his_o son_n incontinent_a to_o be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o apulia_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o send_v up_o to_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o riches_n he_o can_v well_o make_v in_o his_o realm_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o realm_n manifold_a way_n miserable_o unpoverish_v to_o enrich_v the_o pope_n exit_fw-la florâ—_n hist._n about_o which_o season_n rich._n earl_n of_o exeter_n the_o king_n brother_n be_v make_v king_n of_o almain_n by_o the_o electour_n here_o may_v be_v show_v moreover_o and_o add_v to_o the_o story_n above_o how_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v which_o be_v 1259._o as_o nicholas_n trivet_n write_v the_o king_n enter_v into_o france_n require_v the_o restitution_n of_o such_o land_n in_o normandy_n and_o angiew_n as_o of_o old_a right_a be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o wrongful_o with_o hold_v from_o he_o but_o the_o french_a king_n again_o allege_v say_v that_o the_o country_n of_o normandy_n by_o old_a time_n be_v not_o give_fw-ge away_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n but_o usurp_v and_o by_o force_n extort_a by_o rollo_n etc._n etc._n in_o conclusion_n the_o king_n fear_v and_o suspect_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o look_v for_o none_o other_o but_o for_o rebellion_n at_o home_n dare_v not_o try_v with_o they_o but_o be_v compel_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o upon_o such_o peace_n &_o condition_n as_o he_o can_v get_v which_o be_v this_o angâ—ew_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o french_a king_n xiii_o c._n m._n of_o turen_n pound_n with_o somuch_o land_n else_o as_o come_v to_o the_o value_n of_o xx_o m._n pound_n in_o yearly_a rent_n so_o shall_v he_o resign_v full_o and_o pure_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a king_n all_o such_o land_n and_o possession_n which_o he_o have_v in_o france_n whereby_o the_o king_n give_v over_o his_o stile_n and_o title_n which_o he_o have_v in_o those_o part_n cease_v then_o to_o be_v call_v duke_n of_o normandy_n or_o earl_n of_o angiew_n albeit_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o gisburn_n write_v gisburn_n the_o king_n afterward_o repent_v of_o his_o deed_n do_v never_o receive_v the_o money_n in_o all_o his_o life_n neither_o do_v he_o cease_v during_o his_o life_n to_o entitle_v himself_o duke_n of_o normandy_n but_o after_o he_o his_o son_n edward_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o their_o stile_n leave_v out_o the_o title_n to_o be_v call_v duke_n of_o normandy_n oxford_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la gisburn_n beside_o many_o other_o matter_n omit_v here_o i_o overpasse_v also_o the_o sore_a and_o vehement_a conflict_n not_o between_o the_o frog_n and_o the_o mouse_n which_o homer_n write_v of_o but_o the_o mighty_a pitch_a field_n fight_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1259._o between_o the_o young_a student_n and_o scholar_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n have_v no_o other_o occasion_n as_o i_o read_v in_o math._n pariens_fw-la but_o only_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o northern_a man_n join_v with_o the_o welshman_n to_o try_v their_o manhood_n against_o the_o southern_a part_n fall_v both_o part_n together_o in_o such_o a_o broil_n with_o their_o ensign_n &_o warlike_a array_n that_o in_o conclusion_n diverse_a on_o both_o side_n be_v slay_v this_o heavy_a &_o bloody_a conflict_n during_o and_o increase_v among_o they_o the_o end_n be_v this_o that_o the_o northern_a lad_n with_o the_o welsh_a have_v the_o victory_n after_o that_o fury_n and_o fiery_a fierceness_n have_v do_v what_o it_o can_v the_o victorer_n
he_o again_o with_o great_a success_n felicity_n and_o long_o reign_v in_o so_o much_o the_o he_o be_v young_a as_o he_o be_v play_v at_o chess_n with_o a_o certain_a soldier_n of_o he_o edward_n sudden_o have_v no_o occasion_n give_v rise_v up_o and_o go_v his_o way_n who_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o void_v the_o place_n but_o incontinent_a fall_v down_o a_o mighty_a stone_n from_o the_o vawt_n above_o direct_o upon_o that_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v able_a to_o have_v quash_v he_o in_o piece_n thaâ—â—â—_n if_o he_o have_v carry_v never_o so_o little_o more_o in_o the_o proseruation_n of_o who_o as_o i_o see_v the_o present_a hand_n and_o mighty_a providence_n of_o the_o hue_a god_n so_o in_o the_o king_n order_n again_o i_o note_v a_o fault_n or_o error_n worthy_a of_o reprehension_n for_o that_o he_o receive_v such_o a_o lively_a benefit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a lord_n go_v therefore_o on_o pilgrimage_n to_o walsingham_n give_v thanks_o not_o only_o to_o our_o lady_n but_o rather_o to_o a_o rot_a black_a ibidem_fw-la of_o the_o gentle_a nature_n of_o this_o courageous_a prince_n sufficient_a proof_n be_v give_v by_o this_o one_o example_n that_o what_o time_n he_o be_v in_o his_o disport_n of_o hawk_v chance_v sharpoly_n to_o rebuke_v the_o negligence_n of_o one_o of_o his_o gentleman_n for_o what_o fault_n i_o can_v tell_v about_o his_o hawk_n the_o gentleman_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n hear_v his_o manass_a word_n be_v glad_a as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o river_n be_v between_o they_o with_o this_o answer_n the_o courageous_a blood_n of_o this_o prince_n be_v move_v upon_o present_a hear_v he_o leap_v straight_o into_o the_o flood_n both_o a_o swift_a stream_n and_o of_o a_o dangerous_a deepness_n and_o no_o less_o hard_a in_o get_v out_o notwithstanding_o either_o forget_v his_o own_o life_n or_o neglect_v the_o danger_n present_a but_o have_v a_o good_a horse_n venter_v his_o own_o death_n to_o have_v the_o death_n of_o his_o man_n at_o length_n with_o much_o difficulty_n recover_v the_o bank_n with_o his_o sword_n draw_v pursue_v his_o provoker_n who_o have_v not_o so_o good_a a_o horse_n and_o see_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o take_v rein_v his_o horse_n prince_n submit_v his_o neck_n under_o his_o hand_n to_o strike_v the_o prince_n who_o fervent_a stomach_n the_o water_n of_o the_o whole_a river_n can_v not_o quench_v a_o little_a submission_n of_o his_o man_n do_v so_o extinct_a that_o the_o quarrel_n fall_v his_o anger_n cease_v and_o his_o sword_n put_v up_o without_o any_o stroke_n give_v and_o so_o both_o return_v to_o their_o game_n tho._n good_a friend_n again_o auesb._n nich._n trivet_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o king_n have_v much_o ado_n in_o wales_n where_o he_o have_v diverse_a conflict_n with_o the_o welshman_n who_o at_o last_o he_o subdue_v &_o cut_v down_o their_o wood_n suppress_v rebellion_n &_o vanquish_a their_o king_n lewline_a and_o his_o brother_n wales_n ordain_v his_o elder_a son_n edward_n bear_v in_o the_o same_o country_n to_o be_v prince_n of_o wales_n this_o lewline_a captain_n of_o the_o welshman_n hear_v mention_v rebel_a against_o king_n edward_n ask_v counsel_n by_o way_n of_o conjuration_n what_o event_n shall_v come_v upon_o his_o attempt_n to_o who_o it_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v forward_o bold_o for_o doubtless_o he_o shall_v ride_v through_o chepeside_n at_o london_n with_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n which_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o be_v slay_v to_o his_o head_n be_v carry_v through_o cheap_a with_o a_o crown_n of_o silver_n to_o london_n bridge_n whereby_o man_n may_v learn_v not_o to_o seek_v nor_o stick_v to_o these_o vain_a prophecy_n which_o though_o they_o fall_v true_a yet_o be_v but_o the_o train_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deceyve_v man_n about_o this_o time_n be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o such_o a_o rot_n that_o consume_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o sheep_n in_o the_o land_n through_o the_o occasion_n as_o they_o say_v of_o one_o scab_a sheep_n that_o come_v out_o of_o spain_n the_o king_n return_v from_o wales_n to_o england_n order_v certain_a new_a law_n for_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n enact_v among_o many_o other_o this_o be_v one_o that_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o all_o mayor_n bailiff_n &_o other_o officer_n to_o see_v execution_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o baker_n make_v bread_n under_o the_o size_n with_o pillory_n of_o milner_n steal_v corn_n with_o the_o tumbril_n etc._n etc._n and_o within_o two_o year_n after_o the_o statute_n of_o mortinayne_n be_v first_o enact_v which_o be_v to_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v geve_v unto_o the_o church_n any_o land_n or_o rent_n without_o a_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o king_n about_o which_o time_n also_o be_v the_o 7._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 297._o 1279._o jews_n for_o money_n clip_v be_v put_v to_o execution_n in_o which_o same_o year_n begin_v first_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o black_a friar_n by_o ludgate_n and_o the_o town_n of_o bosten_n be_v great_o waste_v the_o same_o year_n with_o fire_n the_o halfpenny_n and_o farthinge_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v coin_a the_o self_n time_n which_o be_v the_o 8._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o great_a conduit_n in_o cheap_a begin_v the_o four_o year_n after_o to_o be_v make_v realm_n anno_o 1248._o and_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o new_a work_n of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n begone_o as_o be_v afore_o premonish_v in_o the_o thyrd_o year_n of_o henry_n 3_o be_v finish_v which_o be_v 66._o year_n in_o edify_v the_o jew_n be_v utter_o banish_v this_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o same_o time_n for_o which_o the_o commons_o give_v to_o the_o king_n a_o fifteen_o anno_o 1291._o after_o that_o the_o country_n of_o wales_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o full_a order_n and_o quiet_a by_o the_o hew_a down_o of_o the_o wood_n and_o cast_v down_o the_o old_a hold_n and_o build_v of_o new_a which_o all_o be_v bring_v to_o perfect_a end_n about_o the_o 24._o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n then_o ensue_v a_o other_o broil_n as_o great_a or_o great_a with_o scotland_n to_o the_o great_a disquiet_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n many_o year_n after_o this_o trouble_n first_o begin_v by_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n king_n of_o scot_n who_o die_v without_o issue_n leave_v alive_a behind_o he_o correct_v although_o fabiane_n in_o that_o 7._o book_n of_o his_o chronicle_n affirm_v that_o he_o leave_v 3._o daughter_n the_o elder_a marry_v to_o sir_n john_n bailol_n the_o second_o to_o robert_n bruce_n the_o thyrd_o to_o one_o hastinge_n but_o this_o in_o fabian_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v as_o which_o neither_o stand_v with_o itself_o &_o be_v clear_o convince_v by_o the_o witness_n and_o history_n of_o rob._n auel_n bury_v inburnensi_fw-la and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d giâ—burne_n for_o first_o if_o king_n alexander_n have_v leave_v his_o elder_a daughter_n mark_v to_o sir_n john_n bailol_n then_o what_o controversy_n may_v rule_v among_o the_o lord_n about_o succession_n need_v so_o diligent_a and_o anxious_a decide_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n second_o what_o claim_n or_o title_n can_v the_o king_n of_o norway_n have_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o challenger_n claim_v the_o say_a crown_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o margaret_n the_o niece_n of_o the_o foresaid_a king_n alexander_n her_o graunfather_n if_o the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o the_o father_n have_v have_n leave_v alive_v three_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_n when_o by_o the_o affirmance_n of_o the_o foresay_a story_n be_v testify_v that_o k._n alexander_n have_v 2._o wife_n of_o the_o second_o whereof_o he_o have_v no_o issue_n of_o the_o first_o have_v two_o child_n alexader_n which_o die_v before_o his_o father_n and_z margaret_z marry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n which_o die_v also_o before_o her_o father_n realm_n of_o who_o come_v margaret_n the_o â—ece_n of_o alexander_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n afore_o mention_v and_o the_o also_o die_v in_o the_o journey_n between_o norway_n and_o scotland_n the_o four_o year_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o her_o grandfather_n wherefore_o as_o this_o matter_n stand_v most_o clear_a so_o let_v we_o now_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o digress_v prosecute_v the_o rest_n that_o follow_v after_o that_o alexander_n thus_o as_o be_v say_v depart_v without_o issue_n &_o also_o margaret_n his_o â—iece_n in_o norway_n be_v decease_v the_o matter_n come_v in_o a_o great_a doubt_n among_o the_o noble_n of_o scotland_n especial_o 12._o by_o name_n to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o the_o crown_n shall_v next_o pertain_v 1291._o after_o much_o variance_n among_o party_n at_o length_n the_o election_n
desire_v of_o her_o father_n to_o marry_v with_o she_o whereunto_o the_o king_n her_o father_n will_v not_o agree_v unless_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o christian._n notwithstanding_o the_o other_o be_v strong_a in_o power_n and_o threaten_v to_o get_v she_o by_o war_n the_o king_n at_o length_n be_v force_v to_o agree_v in_o conclusion_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v betwixt_o they_o be_v overgrowen_v &_o all_o rough_a with_o hair_n like_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o bear_n which_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o father_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v throw_v in_o the_o fire_n &_o burn_v but_o the_o mother_n desire_v first_o to_o have_v the_o child_n baptize_v cause_v all_o thing_n thereunto_o to_o be_v prepare_v the_o infant_n be_v 3._o time_n in_o water_n plunge_v after_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a baptism_n receive_v incontinent_a be_v alter_v and_o turn_v from_o all_o his_o hairy_a roughness_n and_o see_v as_o fair_a and_o smooth_a skin_v as_o any_o other_o the_o which_o thing_n after_o the_o father_n see_v and_o behold_v be_v christen_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n dun_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n walter_n merton_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n build_v merton_n college_n in_o oxford_n in_o who_o reign_n also_o live_v henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr gaudano_n arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-fr villa_n nova_fw-la dante_n be_v and_o other_o mo_z and_o scotus_n call_v duns_n who_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o send_v dist._n 18._o complain_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o excommunication_n &_o of_o the_o pope_n key_n where_o as_o before_o excommunication_n be_v not_o use_v but_o upon_o great_a and_o just_a cause_n &_o therefore_o be_v fear_v now_o say_v he_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o for_o every_o trifle_a matter_n as_o for_o not_o pay_v yâ—_z priest_n wage_n etc._n etc._n &_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o grow_v in_o contempt_n under_o the_o same_o king_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o raygn_n be_v the_o year_n so_o hot_a and_o so_o dry_a that_o from_o the_o month_n of_o may_n until_o the_o month_n never_o of_o september_n fall_v no_o rain_v in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o die_v for_o heat_n &_o the_o vulgar_a people_n in_o their_o reckon_n of_o year_n do_v count_v the_o time_n from_o the_o say_v dry_a year_n long_o after_o pope_n after_o p._n benedictus_n above_o mention_v succeed_v pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o who_o translate_v the_o pope_n court_n to_o auinion_n in_o france_n where_o it_o remain_v the_o term_n of_o 74._o year_n after_o at_o the_o coronation_n of_o this_o clement_n be_v present_a philip_n king_n of_o france_n charles_n his_o son_n and_o duke_n john_n duke_n of_o britain_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o man_n of_o state_n and_o nobility_n at_o which_o coronation_n they_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o pomp_n or_o procession_n a_o great_a wall_n break_v down_o and_o fall_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o fall_n whereof_o duke_n john_n with_o 12._o other_o be_v slay_v king_n philip_n hurt_v &_o wound_v the_o pope_n strike_v from_o his_o horse_n &_o lose_v out_o from_o his_o mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n a_o carbuncle_n esteem_v to_o the_o value_n of_o 6000._o florence_n plat._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr pont._n by_o this_o clement_n be_v ordain_v that_o the_o emperor_n though_o he_o may_v be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n before_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o enjoy_v the_o title_n &_o right_a of_o the_o emperor_n before_o he_o be_v by_o he_o confirm_v and_o that_o the_o emperor_n seat_n be_v vacant_a christi_fw-la the_o pope_n shall_v reign_v as_o emperor_n till_o a_o new_a emperor_n be_v choose_v by_o he_o the_o order_n of_o the_o templary_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v too_o abominable_a be_v put_v down_o at_o the_o counsel_n of_o uienne_n as_o hereafter_o christ_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v he_o also_o ordain_v and_o confirm_v the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la assign_v indulgence_n to_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o service_n thereof_o and_o as_o pope_n bonifacius_n afore_o heap_v up_o the_o book_n of_o decretal_n host_n call_v sextus_n decretalium_fw-la so_o this_o clement_n compile_v the_o 7._o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n call_v of_o the_o same_o clement_n the_o clementines_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n henricus_n the_o 6._o of_o that_o name_n emperor_n be_v poison_a in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n by_o a_o false_a dissemble_a monk_n call_v bernard_n that_o feign_a himself_n to_o be_v his_o familiar_a friend_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n the_o emperor_n perceive_v himself_o poison_v warn_v he_o to_o flee_v &_o escape_v away_o for_o else_o the_o german_n will_v sure_o have_v slay_v he_o who_o although_o he_o escape_v himself_o yet_o diverse_a of_o his_o order_n after_o that_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v slay_v as_o this_o pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o rome_n have_v well_o provide_v now_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v against_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n to_o bring_v it_o under_o his_o girdle_n insomuch_o that_o without_o the_o pope_n benediction_n no_o emperor_n may_v take_v the_o state_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o he_o procee_v far_a to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n where_o he_o first_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n &_o power_n of_o excommunication_n against_o andronicus_n palcologus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n a_o 1327._o declare_v he_o as_o a_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n because_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v suffer_v the_o grecian_n to_o make_v their_o appeal_n from_o the_o greeke_n church_n to_o the_o pope_n 1327._o neither_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o superior_a etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o pope_n superiority_n as_o yet_o nor_o at_o any_o time_n before_o prelate_n save_o only_o about_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o a_o 1202._o at_o what_o time_n the_o french_a man_n with_o their_o captain_n baldwinus_n earl_n of_o flaunders_n join_v together_o with_o the_o venetian_n be_v set_v against_o the_o grecian_n innocentâ—â—_n to_o place_n alexius_n to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o condition_n as_o write_v platina_n to_o subdue_v the_o greek_a church_n under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o alexius_n be_v restore_v and_o short_o after_o slay_v the_o empire_n come_v to_o the_o frenchman_n with_o who_o it_o remain_v the_o space_n of_o 58._o year_n till_o the_o come_n of_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o rome_n who_o restore_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o frenchman_n unto_o his_o pristine_a state_n again_o during_o all_o which_o time_n of_o the_o french_a emperor_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o rome_n as_o by_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o may_v appear_v then_o follow_v after_o this_o that_o the_o foresay_a michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v up_o to_o a_o council_n at_o lion_n by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 10._o about_o the_o controversy_n of_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v above_o specify_v and_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o 7._o because_o the_o say_v michael_n the_o emperor_n do_v submit_v himself_o &_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o subjection_n of_o rome_n as_o testify_v baptist_n egnat_n he_o thereby_o procure_v to_o himself_o such_o grudge_n and_o hatred_n among_o the_o greek_a monk_n and_o priest_n that_o after_o his_o death_n they_o deny_v he_o the_o due_a honour_n &_o place_n of_o burial_n the_o son_n of_o this_o andronicus_n be_v michael_n paleologus_fw-la above_o mention_v who_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o because_o he_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o grecian_n not_o to_o admit_v any_o apellation_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v accurse_v by_o the_o pope_n censure_n for_o a_o heretic_n whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o grecian_n recover_v their_o state_n again_o refuse_v all_o subjection_n at_o this_o time_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1327._o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o clement_n the_o 5._o follow_v pope_n john_n the_o 22._o with_o who_o ludovike_a the_o emperor_n have_v much_o trouble_n after_o who_o next_o in_o course_n succeed_v pope_n benedict_n the_o 12._o which_o benedict_n upon_o a_o time_n be_v desire_v to_o make_v certain_a new_a cardinal_n to_o this_o answer_v again_o that_o he_o will_v glad_o so_o do_v if_o he_o also_o can_v make_v a_o new_a world_n for_o this_o world_n say_v he_o be_v for_o these_o cardinal_n that_o be_v make_v already_o exit_fw-la scripto_fw-la engethusensis_fw-la and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o pope_n now_o to_o return_v alittle_o back_o to_o the_o king_n story_n again_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1307._o which_o be_v 34._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n in_o the_o
intellectus_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n these_o form_n be_v distincted_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o compatible_a in_o one_o subject_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a &_o spiritual_a be_v so_o distincted_a that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o compatible_a it_o be_v evident_a hereby_o because_o thing_n contrary_a be_v so_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v ordain_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o other_o but_o rather_o confound_v &_o destroy_v the_o other_o but_o in_o this_o case_n jurisdiction_n temporal_a be_v ordain_v for_o the_o spiritual_a &_o contrary_a the_o spiritual_a for_o the_o temporal_a or_o rather_o the_o one_o so_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o moon_n do_v of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n also_o the_o one_o jurisdiction_n so_o help_v &_o tomfort_v the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o contrartety_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n because_o they_o be_v distincted_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o compatible_a in_o one_o person_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o likewise_o by_o this_o reason_n for_o if_o the_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o compatible_a it_o shall_v follow_v that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v have_v any_o jot_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n neither_o land_n tower_n castle_n lordship_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a &_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o shall_v follow_v the_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o king_n which_o be_v to_o the_o great_a derogation_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n crown_n and_o dignity_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o these_o jurisdiction_n be_v compatible_a notwithstanding_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o thus_o for_o answer_v to_o all_o these_o reason_n by_o the_o which_o lord_n peter_n prove_v the_o distinction_n of_o these_o jurisdiction_n these_o thing_n premise_v this_o i_o proceed_v further_a to_o prove_v that_o a_o person_n ecclesiastical_a testament_n which_o have_v jurisdiction_n spiritual_a may_v also_o have_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a may_v be_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o first_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o evident_a probation_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n &_o man_n even_o unto_o noes_n time_n will_v govern_v the_o world_n himself_o as_o k._n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n jurisdiction_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o give_v and_o pronounce_v sentence_n himself_o against_o cain_n gen._n 4._o no_o also_o which_o offer_v burn_v offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n &_o build_v a_o altar_n as_o teach_v the_o 8._o of_o gene._n which_o thing_n appertain_v only_o unto_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o government_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a which_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o noe._n melchisedech_n in_o likewise_o the_o which_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n 14._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o 14._o of_o gene._n &_o have_v both_o the_o jurisdiction_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o magister_fw-la historiarsi_n in_o the_o say_v 14._o of_o gene._n declare_v that_o all_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o noah_n even_o to_o aaron_n time_n be_v priest_n which_o at_o meal_n and_o offering_n bless_v the_o people_n &_o which_o only_o have_v the_o ius_n primogeniturae_fw-la whereby_o the_o regiment_n of_o other_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o moses_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n moses_n &c_n &c_n aaron_n in_o sácerdotibus_fw-la eius_fw-la consecrate_a aaron_n and_o his_o child_n to_o be_v priest_n which_o aaron_n do_v judge_v the_o whole_a people_n in_o temporal_a matter_n yea_o &_o in_o that_o cause_n of_o inheritance_n and_o mere_a real_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o 27._o chap._n of_o num._n and_o many_o other_o place_n to_o which_o purpose_n serve_v the_o 17._o chap._n of_o deut._n where_o it_o be_v say_v 17._o if_o a_o matter_n be_v to_o hard_a for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n betwixt_o blood_n and_o blood_n betwixt_o plea_n and_o plea_n betwixt_o plague_n &_o plague_n then_o shall_v thou_o rise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o that_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o levit_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n they_o be_v and_o shall_v ask_v who_o shall_v show_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o follow_v their_o sentence_n and_o if_o any_o man_n presumptuous_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o priest_n commandment_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o same_o shall_v die_v behold_v how_o manifest_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o not_o only_o the_o judgement_n appertain_v to_o a_o priest_n between_o plague_n and_o plague_n concern_v the_o circumstance_n and_o irregularity_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o betwixt_o blood_n and_o blood_n in_o matter_n criminal_a yea_o and_o betwixt_o plea_n and_o plea_n in_o civil_a matter_n which_o thing_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o many_o judge_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n jurisdiction_n for_o samuel_n which_o be_v both_o a_o prophet_n &_o priest_n be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o long_a time_n over_o the_o people_n in_o matter_n temporal_a and_o when_o the_o people_n desire_v a_o king_n the_o lord_n be_v high_o offend_v with_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o samuel_n they_o have_v not_o refuse_v thou_o but_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n over_o they_o furthermore_o as_o long_o as_o king_n amongst_o the_o people_n of_o god_n use_v the_o advice_n &_o counsel_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o their_o kingdom_n but_o when_o they_o forsake_v and_o leave_v the_o counsel_n of_o byshoppe_n and_o priest_n than_o be_v their_o kingdom_n divide_v and_o final_o they_o bring_v into_o captivity_n in_o which_o captivity_n the_o people_n be_v altogether_o govern_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o priest_n &_o prophet_n as_o by_o esdras_n and_o neemias_n and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n be_v devolute_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o priest_n hand_n who_o be_v the_o king_n and_o captain_n over_o the_o people_n &_o have_v the_o government_n as_o well_o of_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o of_o temporal_a as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o machab._n 2._o cha_n â—_o of_o mathatia_n and_o his_o son_n videlicet_fw-la of_o juda_n machaby_n jonatha_n simon_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n which_o in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a matter_n be_v governor_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1_o moreover_o the_o 1._o chap._n of_o jer._n declare_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n after_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o the_o people_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o mayâ—â—_n root_n out_o break_v destroy_v and_o make_v waste_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v build_v up_o and_o plant_v jere._n capite_fw-la primo_fw-la beside_o this_o in_o time_n of_o judge_n eliach_n a_o priest_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v the_o judgement_n of_o temporal_a matter_n and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o poofe_n hereof_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o i_o prove_v my_o former_a proposition_n by_o authority_n take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n testament_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o by_o divine_a nature_n both_o the_o poweâ—â—_n whereby_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o by_o consequence_n be_v god_n of_o all_o but_o also_o by_o his_o humanity_n have_v both_o power_n for_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n power_n secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedech_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o also_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o hebr._n which_o have_v both_o in_o his_o vesture_n and_o thigh_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n by_o this_o vestiment_n or_o thigh_n be_v mean_v his_o humanity_n which_o be_v join_v to_o his_o divinity_n as_o the_o garment_n be_v to_o he_o that_o wear_v it_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n give_v be_v unto_o i_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o also_o to_o the_o hebrues_n the_o first_o chap._n who_o he_o make_v and_o constitute_v heir_n of_o all_o universal_a thing_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 2._o chap._n to_o the_o hebr._n he_o have_v make_v he_o not_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n 2._o he_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o have_v set_v he_o above_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n sheep_n
be_v now_o late_o dead_a and_o the_o master_n here_o of_o the_o dominike_a friar_n be_v not_o now_o present_a wherefore_o we_o dare_v not_o determine_v in_o such_o a_o weighty_a cause_n touch_v the_o privilege_n of_o our_o order_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o and_o there_o fore_o we_o desire_v you_o of_o the_o university_n to_o hold_v we_o therein_o excuse_v and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o light_o stir_v against_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a and_o vile_a part_n of_o the_o university_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o 8._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n whithe_n be_v also_o dedicate_v to_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o lady_n upon_o which_o day_n it_o be_v determine_v likewise_o that_o one_o of_o the_o dominic_n friar_n shall_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o franciscane_a or_o gray_a friar_n and_o so_o he_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n as_o the_o other_o friar_n in_o the_o other_o church_n have_v do_v before_o whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o proverb_n well_o answer_v unto_o christ._n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la amici_fw-la herodes_n &_o pilatus_n in_o ipsa_fw-la die_fw-la it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n follow_v in_o who_o uigile_a all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o university_n again_o be_v warn_v the_o three_o day_n after_o to_o congregate_v together_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n bernard_n at_o the_o sermon_n time_n which_o be_v do_v and_o the_o assembly_n meet_v together_o a_o other_o sermon_n be_v make_v by_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o university_n friar_n who_o theme_n be_v prope_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la invocantibus_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o with_o many_o word_n and_o great_a authority_n argue_v against_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n the_o sermon_n be_v end_v then_o rise_v up_o again_o the_o bishop_n ambianensis_fw-la etc._n who_o prosecute_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o theme_n and_o come_v to_o the_o word_n in_o veritate_fw-la divide_v it_o in_o three_o part_n according_a to_o the_o common_a gloze_n of_o the_o decretal_n est_fw-la verum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la iusticiaeque_fw-la primum_fw-la semper_fw-la habe_fw-la duo_fw-la propter_fw-la scandala_fw-la linque_fw-la show_v and_o declare_v by_o many_o authority_n both_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o out_o of_o the_o law_n consist_v and_o by_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o experience_n that_o the_o friar_n first_o have_v no_o verity_n of_o life_n because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n neither_o have_v they_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n because_o in_o their_o hart_n they_o bear_v gall_n and_o in_o their_o tongue_n honey_n neither_o verity_n of_o justice_n because_o they_o usurp_v other_o man_n office_n and_o thus_o conclude_a with_o the_o same_o cause_v again_o to_o be_v read_v the_o say_v privilege_n with_o the_o constitution_n above_o specify_v and_o so_o expound_v place_n by_o place_n do_v argue_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o say_a constitution_n in_o no_o part_n be_v evacuat_a or_o infringe_v by_o that_o privilegy_n aforesaid_a which_o thing_n be_v declare_v he_o add_v moreover_o that_o where_o as_o the_o friar_n say_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o privilege_n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a &_o when_o word_n come_v to_o i_o thrice_o thereof_o i_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n reclaim_v &_o require_v the_o say_a privilege_n to_o be_v renoke_v but_o the_o next_o day_n after_o it_o so_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v i_o out_o abroad_o upon_o weighty_a affair_n so_o that_o then_o the_o matter_n have_v no_o end_n after_o that_o we_o send_v also_o other_o messenger_n with_o our_o letter_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o the_o friar_n say_v not_o to_o have_v prevail_v lie_n but_o they_o lie_v therein_o for_o the_o say_a messenger_n again_o bring_v we_o letter_n from_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n seal_v with_o their_o seal_n which_o letter_n we_o have_v diverse_a time_n present_v to_o our_o king_n &_o will_v short_o show_v they_o unto_o you_o all_o in_o the_o which_o letter_n the_o lord_n pope_n have_v promise_v the_o say_v privilege_n either_o to_o be_v utter_o abrogate_v or_o else_o to_o be_v mitigate_v with_o some_o more_o plain_o interpretation_n of_o the_o which_o we_o trust_v short_o to_o have_v the_o public_a bulle_n or_o write_v from_o the_o pope_n at_o last_o the_o say_a bishop_n require_v &_o desire_v of_o all_o there_o of_o what_o diocese_n or_o country_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o they_o will_v copy_v out_o the_o foresay_a privilege_n and_o send_v they_o abroad_o into_o their_o country_n paris_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o far_o they_o do_v extend_v in_o fine_a the_o matter_n come_v into_o open_a disputation_n it_o be_v conclude_v by_o m._n giles_n one_o of_o the_o austin_n friar_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v most_o reasonable_a of_o all_o the_o other_o friar_n in_o this_o wise_a that_o after_o his_o sentence_n the_o prelate_n be_v in_o the_o true_a part_n etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la ex_fw-la godfrido_n de_fw-fr fontanis_n ¶_o concern_v this_o wrangle_a contention_n between_o the_o university_n and_o friar_n of_o france_n heretofore_o mention_v whereof_o partly_o the_o original_a cause_n there_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o rise_v upon_o certain_a privilegy_n grant_v by_o pope_n to_o the_o friar_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o matter_n of_o parish_n church_n as_o to_o hear_v confession_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v with_o power_n there_o to_o annex_v to_o gather_v for_o their_o labour_n to_o bury_v within_o their_o house_n and_o to_o receive_v impropriation_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v long_o here_o to_o describe_v the_o full_a circumstance_n thereof_o also_o because_o the_o say_a contention_n do_v endure_v a_o long_a time_n not_o only_o in_o france_n but_o also_o come_v over_o to_o england_n the_o whole_a discourse_n thereof_o more_o ample_a christ_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o book_n follow_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o story_n of_o armachanus_fw-la about_o what_o time_n &_o year_n this_o brawl_n be_v in_o the_o uniniversity_n of_o paris_n between_o the_o friar_n and_o prelate_n there_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o like_a contention_n happen_v also_o in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n above_o prefix_v 1354._o save_v only_o that_o the_o strife_n among_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n as_o it_o rise_v upon_o frierly_a ceremony_n oxford_n so_o it_o go_v no_o far_o than_o brawl_a word_n and_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n but_o this_o tumult_n rise_v of_o a_o drunken_a cause_n proceed_v further_o unto_o bloody_a stripe_n the_o first_o original_n whereof_o begin_v in_o a_o tavern_n between_o a_o scholar_n &_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n who_o fall_v together_o in_o altercation_n grow_v to_o such_o heat_n of_o word_n that_o the_o student_n contra_fw-la ius_fw-la hospitij_fw-la pour_v the_o wine_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o host_n and_o break_v his_o head_n with_o the_o quart_n pot_n upon_o this_o occasion_n give_v eftsoon_o part_n begin_v to_o be_v take_v between_o town_n man_n &_o the_o scholar_n in_o somuch_o that_o a_o grievous_a sedition_n &_o conflict_n follow_v upon_o the_o same_o wherein_o many_o of_o the_o town_n man_n be_v wound_v &_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 20._o slay_v diverse_a also_o of_o the_o scoler_n grievous_o hurt_v the_o space_n of_o 2._o day_n this_o hurly_n burly_n continue_v upon_o the_o second_o day_n certain_a religious_a and_o devout_a person_n ordain_v a_o solemn_a procession_n general_a to_o pray_v for_o peace_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o procession_z as_o holy_a as_o it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o bring_v peace_n peace_n in_o the_o which_o procession_n the_o skirmish_n still_o wax_a hot_a one_o of_o the_o student_n be_v hardly_o pursue_v by_o the_o townsman_n for_o succour_v in_o his_o flight_n come_v run_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o friar_n which_o carry_v about_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v the_o pix_n think_v to_o find_v refuge_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o transubstantiated_a god_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o carry_v &_o inbox_v notwithstanding_o the_o god_n there_o not_o present_a or_o else_o not_o see_v he_o or_o else_o peradventure_o be_v a_o sleep_n the_o scholar_n find_v there_o small_a help_n for_o the_o townsman_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o chase_n need_n forget_v belike_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n transubstantiation_n follow_v he_o so_o hard_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pix_n they_o break_v his_o head_n &_o wound_v he_o grevous_o this_o do_v at_o length_n some_o peace_n or_o truce_n for_o that_o day_n be_v take_v the_o
of_o the_o king_n protection_n whereunto_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o king_n that_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n therefore_o make_v shall_v be_v observe_v in_o these_o roll_n and_o record_n of_o such_o parliamente_n as_o be_v in_o this_o king_n time_n continue_v 24._o diverse_a other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v much_o worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v and_o not_o to_o be_v suppress_v in_o silence_n wherein_o the_o reader_n may_v learn_v and_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n here_o within_o this_o realm_n not_o to_o be_v straighten_v in_o those_o day_n although_o the_o pope_n then_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o his_o chief_a ruff_n as_o afterward_o since_o in_o other_o king_n day_n be_v see_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o 24._o article_n of_o the_o say_a parliament_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v hand_n that_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o temporal_a justice_n do_v then_o both_o punish_v usurer_n anâ—_n impeach_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o bribery_n and_o for_o take_v money_n for_o temporal_a pain_n probate_a of_o will_n solemnity_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o pretence_a liberty_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwythstanding_n furthermore_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o 25._o year_n appear_v law_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o exemption_n in_o claim_v the_o deliverance_n of_o man_n by_o their_o book_n under_o thâ—_n name_n of_o clerk_n stand_v then_o in_o little_a force_n as_o appear_v by_o one_o hauketyne_n honby_n knight_n who_o for_o imprison_v one_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n till_o he_o make_v fine_a of_o 20._o li._n be_v therefore_o execute_v notwithstanding_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o by_o his_o book_n will_v have_v save_v he_o but_o can_v not_o the_o like_a also_o appear_v by_o judgement_n give_v against_o a_o priest_n at_o nottingham_n for_o kill_v of_o his_o master_n and_o likewise_o by_o hang_v certain_a monk_n of_o comb_n exit_fw-la parliam_fw-la an._n 23._o ed._n 3._o item_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o 15._o year_n by_o apprehend_v of_o i._o stratford_n 49._o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o arrainment_n concern_v which_o his_o arrainment_n all_o thing_n be_v commit_v to_o sir_n william_n of_o kildisby_n beside_o these_o truth_n and_o note_n of_o the_o king_n parliament_n wherein_o may_v appear_v yâ—_z towards_o proceeding_n of_o this_o king_n &_o of_o all_o his_o commons_o against_o the_o pretence_a church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o king_n how_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o act_n &_o roll_n of_o the_o king_n appear_v that_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n the_o 3._o send_v also_o john_n wickleffe_n k._n reader_n then_o of_o the_o divinity_n lector_n in_o oxford_n with_o certain_a other_o lord_n &_o ambassador_n over_o into_o the_o part_n of_o italy_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n legate_n concern_v affair_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o full_a commission_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o follow_v express_v rex_fw-la universis_fw-la ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la notitiam_fw-la present_n literae_fw-la pervenerint_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a thus_o the_o king_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a to_o who_o these_o present_n shall_v come_v greeting_n know_v you_o that_o we_o repose_v assure_v confidence_n in_o the_o fidelity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n john_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n and_o other_o our_o love_a and_o faithful_a subject_n m._n john_n wickliff_n reader_n of_o the_o divinity_n lecture_n m._n john_n gunter_n deane_n of_o segobyen_n and_o m._n simon_n moulton_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n sir_n william_n burton_n knight_n m_o john_n belknappe_n &_o m._n john_n honnington_n have_v direct_v they_o as_o our_o ambassador_n and_o special_a commissioner_n to_o the_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n geve_v to_o the_o say_v our_o ambassador_n and_o commissioner_n to_o six_o or_o five_o of_o they_o of_o who_o i_o will_v that_o the_o say_a bishop_n shall_v be_v one_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n with_o commandment_n special_a to_o treat_v and_o consult_v mild_o and_o charitable_o with_o the_o legate_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o l._n pope_n touch_v certain_a affair_n where_o upon_o of_o late_o we_o send_v heretofore_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o m._n william_n vghtred_a monk_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o m._n john_n shepie_a to_o the_o see_v apostolical_a and_o hereof_o to_o make_v full_a relation_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v and_o pass_v in_o the_o say_a assembly_n that_o all_o such_o thing_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o advauncement_n of_o our_o crown_n and_o this_o our_o realm_n may_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o see_v apostolical_a be_v bring_v to_o good_a effect_n and_o accomplish_v according_o witness_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n at_o london_n date_v the_o 26._o day_n of_o july_n in_o the_o 48._o year_n of_o our_o reign_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o good_a will_v the_o king_n then_o bare_a to_o the_o say_v wickleffe_n and_o what_o small_a regard_n he_o have_v to_o the_o sinful_a sea_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o which_o john_n wickleff_a because_o we_o be_v now_o approach_v to_o his_o time_n remain_v consequent_o for_o our_o story_n to_o entreat_v of_o so_o as_o we_o have_v here_o to_o fore_n do_v of_o other_o like_a valiant_a soldier_n of_o christ_n church_n before_o he_o ¶_o john_n wickliff_n wickliff_n after_o all_o these_o heretofore_o recite_v by_o who_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n something_o to_o work_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o to_o weaken_v the_o pernicious_a superstition_n of_o the_o friar_n now_o remain_v consequent_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o year_n orderly_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o story_n and_o tractation_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n our_o countryman_n and_o other_o more_o of_o his_o time_n and_o same_o country_n who_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o like_a zeal_n and_o power_n of_o spirit_n raise_v up_o here_o in_o england_n to_o detect_v more_o full_o and_o ample_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n &_o false_a religion_n set_v up_o by_o the_o friar_n in_o who_o opinion_n and_o assertion_n albeit_o some_o blemish_n perhaps_o may_v be_v note_v yet_o such_o blemish_n they_o be_v which_o rather_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o may_v err_v than_o which_o direct_o do_v fight_v against_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o the_o pope_n proceeding_n and_o the_o friar_n do_v and_o what_o doctor_n or_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v from_o the_o prime_a age_n of_o the_o church_n so_o perfect_a so_o absolute_o sure_a in_o who_o no_o opinion_n have_v sometime_o swerve_v awry_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o say_a article_n of_o he_o neither_o in_o number_n so_o many_o nor_o yet_o so_o gross_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o cardinal_a as_o those_o cardinal_n enemy_n of_o christ_n perchance_o do_v geve_v they_o out_o to_o be_v if_o his_o book_n who_o they_o abolish_v be_v remain_v to_o be_v confer_v with_o those_o blemish_n which_o they_o have_v wra_v to_o the_o worst_a as_o evil_o will_v never_o say_v the_o best_a this_o be_v certain_a and_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o public_a reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n be_v for_o the_o rude_a time_n wherein_o he_o live_v famous_o repute_v for_o a_o great_a clerk_n a_o deep_a scholeman_n &_o no_o less_o expert_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n wickliff_n the_o which_o do_v not_o only_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o most_o famous_a and_o learned_a write_n and_o monument_n but_o also_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o walden_n his_o most_o cruel_a &_o bitter_a enemy_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n write_v unto_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o say_v that_o he_o be_v wonderful_o astonysh_v at_o his_o most_o strong_a argument_n with_o the_o place_n of_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v with_o the_o vehemency_n and_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o walden_n it_o appear_v by_o such_o as_o have_v observe_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o tune_n that_o this_o wickleffe_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n wickliff_n 1371._o edward_n the_o three_o reign_v in_o england_n for_o thus_o we_o do_v find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o caxton_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1371._o say_v he_o edward_z the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n in_o his_o parliament_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n clergy_n he_o willing_o hearken_v and_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o voice_n and_o tale_n of_o heretic_n with_o certain_a of_o his_o counsel_n conceive_v and_o follow_v sinister_a opinion_n against_o the_o clergy_n
vrbanus_n 6._o 11._o 8._o clement_n 11_o bonifacius_n 9_o 14._o 9_o benedictus_fw-la 13._o 26._o innocentius_n 8._o 2._o 0._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr gregorius_n 12._o 2._o 7_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr alexander_n 5._o 0._o 11._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr johannes_n 13._o 5._o 10_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr as_o touch_v this_o pestilent_a &_o most_o miserable_a schism_n it_o will_v require_v here_o a_o other_o ileade_v to_o comprehend_v in_o order_n all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o tragical_a part_n thereof_o what_o trouble_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o part_n take_v in_o every_o country_n what_o apprehend_v and_o impryson_v of_o priest_n &_o prelate_n take_v by_o land_n and_o sea_n what_o shedding_n of_o blood_n do_v follow_v thereof_o how_o ottho_n duke_n of_o brunsewyke_n &_o prince_n of_o tarentum_n be_v take_v and_o murder_v how_o joane_n queen_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o sicilia_n his_o wife_n who_o before_o have_v send_v to_o pope_n urbane_n beside_o other_o gift_n at_o his_o coronation_n xl_o m._n ducat_n in_o pure_a gold_n after_o by_o the_o say_v urbane_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o in_o the_o same_o prison_n strangle_v what_o cardinal_n be_v rack_v and_o miserable_o without_o all_o mercy_n torment_v on_o gibbette_n to_o death_n what_o slaughter_n of_o man_n what_o battle_n be_v fight_v between_o the_o two_o pope_n agreement_n whereof_o 5000._o on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v slay_v beside_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v take_v prisoner_n of_o the_o behead_v of_o 5._o cardinal_n together_o after_o long_a torment_n and_o how_o the_o bishop_n aquilonensis_fw-la be_v suspect_v of_o pope_n urbane_n for_o not_o ride_v fast_o with_o the_o pope_n his_o horse_n be_v not_o good_a be_v there_o slay_v by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n send_v his_o soldier_n unto_o he_o to_o slay_v he_o and_o cut_v he_o in_o piece_n all_o which_o thing_n with_o other_o diverse_a more_o act_n of_o horrible_a cruelty_n happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o abominable_a schism_n because_o they_o be_v abundant_o discourse_v at_o full_a by_o theodorike_n niem_n who_o be_v near_o to_o the_o say_a pope_n urbane_n schismaâ—â—_n and_o present_a at_o all_o his_o do_n therefore_o as_o a_o thing_n needless_a i_o here_o pretermit_v refer_v they_o who_o covet_v to_o be_v certify_v more_o ample_o herein_o unto_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o say_v theodorike_n above_o mention_v about_o the_o same_o time_n cant._n also_o about_o 3._o year_n after_o there_o fall_v a_o cruel_a dissension_n in_o england_n between_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o nobility_n the_o which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a disturb_v and_o trouble_v the_o common_a wealth_n in_o this_o tumult_n simon_n of_o sudbury_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v take_v by_o the_o rustical_a &_o rude_a people_n and_o be_v behead_v in_o who_o place_n after_o succeed_v william_n courtney_n which_o be_v no_o less_o diligent_a than_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v before_o he_o in_o do_v his_o diligence_n to_o root_v out_o heretic_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n wickleffe_n sect_n increase_v prive_o and_o daily_o grow_v to_o great_a force_n 1380._o until_o the_o time_n that_o william_n barton_n uicechancellor_n of_o oxford_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1380._o have_v the_o whole_a rule_n of_o that_o university_n who_o call_v together_o 8._o monastical_a doctor_n and_o 4._o other_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o affinity_n put_v the_o common_a seal_n of_o the_o university_n unto_o certain_a write_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o edict_n declare_v unto_o every_o man_n and_o threaten_v they_o under_o a_o grievous_a penalty_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a hereafter_o to_o associate_v themselves_o with_o any_o of_o wickliffs_n fautor_n or_o favourer_n and_o unto_o wickliff_n himself_o he_o threaten_v the_o great_a excommunication_n and_o far_a imprisonment_n and_o to_o all_o his_o fautor_n unless_o that_o they_o after_o 3._o day_n canonical_a admonition_n or_o warning_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o peremptory_a do_v repent_v &_o amend_v wicliviste_n the_o which_o thing_n when_o wickliff_n understand_v forsake_v the_o pope_n &_o all_o the_o clergy_n he_o think_v to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n come_v between_o forbid_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o attempt_v or_o begin_v any_o such_o matter_n but_o rather_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o ordinary_a whereby_o wickliff_n be_v beset_v with_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wave_n he_o be_v force_v once_o again_o to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o which_o his_o confession_n to_o avoid_v the_o rigour_n of_o thing_n he_o answer_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a make_v his_o declaration_n and_o qualify_a his_o assertion_n after_o such_o a_o sort_n that_o he_o do_v mitigate_v and_o assuage_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o next_o year_n after_o 1382._o which_o be_v 1382._o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o william_n archippus_n of_o cant._n there_o be_v a_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n where_o as_o john_n wickliff_n be_v also_o command_v to_o be_v present_a but_o whether_o he_o there_o appear_v personal_o or_o not_o i_o find_v it_o not_o in_o story_n certain_o affirm_v the_o mandate_n of_o the_o archb._n wil._n courtney_n send_v abroad_o for_o the_o convent_v together_o of_o this_o council_n here_o follow_v under_o write_v true_o copy_v out_o of_o his_o own_o register_n memorandum_n archb._n that_o where_o as_o well_o amongst_o the_o noble_n as_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n there_o have_v a_o certain_a brute_n ben_fw-mi spread_v of_o diverse_a conclusion_n both_o erroneous_a &_o also_o repugnant_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o our_o province_n of_o canterbury_n courtney_n and_o also_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v preach_v in_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a place_n of_o our_o say_a province_n general_o common_o &_o public_o we_o william_n by_o god_n permission_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a be_v mind_v to_o execute_v our_o office_n and_o duty_n herein_o have_v convocate_v or_o call_v together_o certain_a our_o fellow_n brethren_n &_o other_o a_o great_a many_o as_o well_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n as_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n and_o those_o who_o we_o think_v to_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a man_n skilful_a man_n and_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o realm_n who_o name_n here_o under_o ensue_v and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1382._o in_o a_o certain_a chamber_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o priory_n of_o the_o friar_n preacher_n of_o london_n before_o we_o and_o our_o foresay_a fellow_n brethren_n assemble_v then_o and_o there_o personal_o present_a after_o that_o the_o say_v conclusion_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o under_o ensue_v be_v open_o propon_v and_o distinct_o and_o plain_o read_v we_o burden_v our_o foresay_a fellow_n brethren_n doctors_z and_o bachelor_n in_o the_o faith_n wherein_o they_o stand_v bind_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v before_o the_o high_a judge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v speak_v their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o say_a conclusion_n and_o what_o every_o of_o they_o think_v therein_o and_o at_o length_n after_o good_a deliberation_n have_v upon_o the_o premise_n the_o foresay_a our_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n doctor_n &_o bachelor_n reassembled_a before_o we_o the_o 21._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n in_o the_o foresay_a chamber_n the_o foresay_a conclusion_n be_v again_o and_o again_o repeat_v and_o plain_o read_v by_o we_o and_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o we_o all_o it_o remain_v publish_v and_o declare_v that_o some_o of_o the_o say_a conclusion_n be_v heretical_a and_o other_o some_o erroneous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n as_o hereafter_o most_o manifest_o shall_v appear_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o sufficient_a information_n we_o find_v &_o perceive_v that_o the_o say_v conclusion_n in_o many_o place_n of_o our_o say_a province_n have_v be_v as_o be_v say_v both_o teach_v &_o preach_v and_o that_o diverse_a other_o person_n do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o and_o be_v of_o heresy_n vehement_o and_o notorious_o suspect_v have_v think_v good_a as_o well_o general_o as_o special_o to_o send_v out_o this_o process_n under_o write_v ¶_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jurer_n be_v these_o in_o primis_fw-la viij_o bishop_n canterbury_z winchester_n durram_n exeter_n herforde_n sarum_n rochester_n and_o friar_n botlesham_n b._n item_n 3._o
ought_v as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v to_o choose_v the_o best_a part_n wherefore_o i_o sure_o trust_v that_o m._n i._n wickliff_n be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v save_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n month_n i_o thereunto_o say_v math._n 7._o do_v you_o not_o judge_v that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v &_o luke_n the_o 6._o do_v not_o condemn_v &_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 4_o do_v you_o not_o judge_v before_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v come_v the_o which_o shall_v open_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n to_o manifest_v the_o privity_n of_o all_o heart_n second_o the_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o i_o ought_v to_o bear_v unto_o my_o neighbour_n love_v he_o as_o myself_o do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o luk._n 10._o three_o his_o good_a fame_n &_o report_v month_n i_o the_o which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o good_a priest_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n &_o not_o of_o the_o wicked_a &_o common_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n although_o not_o of_o the_o covetous_a proud_a and_o luxurious_a prelate_n four_o his_o own_o work_n &_o writing_n do_v stir_v i_o thereunto_o by_o the_o which_o he_o go_v about_o with_o his_o whole_a indevor_n to_o reduce_v all_o man_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n &_o special_o yâ—_z clergy_n that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o pomp_n &_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n lead_v the_o life_n of_o christ._n five_o his_o own_o protestation_n which_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o his_o sentence_n often_o repeat_v the_o same_o do_v not_o a_o little_a move_v i_o sixtlye_o his_o earnest_a desire_n and_o affection_n which_o he_o have_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o a_o little_a allure_v i_o thereunto_o dispute_v of_o the_o verity_n thereof_o the_o which_o can_v fail_v in_o any_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n wicklewm_fw-la whereupon_o he_o make_v a_o book_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n approve_v even_o unto_o the_o utter_a most_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n law_n wherefore_o it_o be_v too_o foolish_a a_o consequent_a to_o say_v that_o because_o the_o number_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n in_o england_n france_n and_o boheme_n do_v count_n john_n wickeliffe_n for_o a_o heretic_n multitude_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n like_a as_o the_o reason_n for_o burn_v of_o the_o book_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n first_o chapter_n that_o they_o do_v burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n tear_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o whosoever_o be_v find_v to_o have_v keep_v any_o book_n of_o the_o testament_n or_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o which_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v by_o the_o king_n commaundeman_n put_v to_o death_n if_o then_o the_o burn_a of_o these_o book_n by_o wicked_a man_n do_v argue_v or_o prove_v the_o evilnesse_n of_o the_o book_n they_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n evil_a and_o nought_o so_o likewise_o the_o burn_a of_o s._n gregory_n book_n and_o diverse_a other_o saint_n and_o good_a man_n shall_v argue_v &_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v evil_a &_o naughty_a man_n heretic_n whereupon_o as_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o bishop_n scribes_z and_o phariseis_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n condemn_v christ_n jesus_n as_o a_o heretic_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n so_o likewise_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v of_o any_o other_o man_n the_o bishop_n master_n of_o divity_n monk_n and_o prelate_n condemn_v this_o man_n as_o a_o heretic_n chrysostom_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o this_o consequent_a be_v reprove_v by_o john_n chrisostom_n which_o be_v twice_o condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n likewise_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o book_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o cardinal_n by_o like_a proof_n also_o as_o they_o affirm_v m._n john_n wickliff_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n wickliff_n john_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n a_o man_n of_o worthy_a memory_n and_o progenitor_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n shall_v also_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o the_o say_a duke_n defend_v favour_a and_o great_o love_a m._n john_n wickliff_n ergo_fw-la the_o say_a duke_n be_v or_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o consequent_a be_v good_a the_o minor_a be_v well_o know_v unto_o the_o englishman_n the_o mayor_n appear_v in_o the_o canon_n where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o which_o defend_v a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o thing_n set_v apart_o i_o demand_v of_o the_o adversary_n whether_o m._n john_n wickliff_n be_v damn_v for_o ever_o or_o no_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v damn_v because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n heretic_n i_o propound_v this_o unto_o he_o whether_o m._n john_n wickeliffe_n while_o he_o live_v hold_v any_o false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o he_o do_v affirm_v it_o let_v he_o then_o show_v what_o doctrine_n it_o be_v and_o afterward_o declare_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o obstinate_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o his_o book_n he_o always_o write_v most_o commendable_a protestation_n against_o obstinacye_n and_o stifneckednesse_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o m._n john_n stokes_n in_o his_o intimation_n say_v that_o m._n john_n wickliff_n in_o england_n be_v count_v for_o a_o heretic_n this_o seem_v also_o false_a by_o the_o letter_n testimonial_a of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n unto_o the_o which_o there_o be_v more_o credit_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge then_o unto_o he_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o present_a now_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n &_o of_o john_n hus_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o john_n wickliff_n it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o we_o set_v forth_o and_o express_v the_o contrary_a censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o enemy_n blind_v with_o malicious_a hatred_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n against_o he_o especial_o of_o the_o pope_n council_n gather_v at_o constance_n wickliff_n proceed_v first_o in_o condemn_v his_o book_n then_o of_o his_o article_n and_o afterward_o burn_v of_o his_o bone_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o their_o sentence_n give_v against_o he_o by_o that_o counsel_n here_o follow_v *_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o 45._o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n wickliff_n make_v and_o represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o this_o present_a schism_n and_o of_o all_o other_o error_n and_o heresy_n spring_v and_o grow_v under_o the_o shadow_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_o congregate_v and_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o act_n and_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n without_o the_o which_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n have_v be_v always_o defend_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o spiritual_a soldier_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o false_a worshipper_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n or_o rather_o perverse_a impugner_n which_o through_o their_o proud_a curiosity_n will_v seem_v to_o know_v more_o and_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v &_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o yâ—_z glory_n of_o the_o world_n have_v go_v about_o oft_o time_n to_o overthrow_v the_o same_o these_o kind_n of_o war_n and_o battle_n have_v be_v prefigure_v to_o we_o before_o in_o those_o carnal_a war_n of_o the_o israelite_n against_o the_o idolatrous_a people_n for_o in_o those_o spiritual_a war_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n through_o the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o faith_n be_v illustrateâ—â—â—_n the_o beam_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o help_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o holy_a man_n have_v always_o continue_v immaculate_a &_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n as_o her_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n â—he_n have_v most_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o but_o in_o these_o our_o day_n the_o old_a and_o unclean_a enemy_n have_v raise_v up_o new_a contention_n &_o strife_n that_o the_o elect_v of_o this_o world_n may_v be_v know_v who_o prince_n and_o captain_n in_o time_n past_o be_v one_o john_n wickliff_n a_o false_a christian._n who_o during_o his_o life_n time_n teach_v and_o sow_v very_o obstinate_o many_o article_n contrary_a and_o against_o the_o christian_a religion_n wickkliffe_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o same_o
have_v take_v in_o hand_n then_o of_o the_o common_a utility_n whereunto_o i_o have_v chief_a respect_n there_o be_v beside_o these_o certain_a other_o article_n whereupon_o the_o say_v john_n do_v have_v very_o wise_o and_o learned_o dispute_v but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v we_o for_o this_o present_a and_o for_o the_o residue_n we_o will_v pass_v they_o over_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v the_o more_o speedy_o return_v whereas_o our_o story_n leave_v declare_v what_o cruelty_n they_o use_v not_o only_o against_o the_o book_n and_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n but_o also_o in_o burn_v his_o body_n and_o bone_n command_v they_o to_o be_v take_v up_o 41._o year_n after_o he_o be_v bury_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a synod_n the_o form_n whereof_o we_o think_v hereunto_o to_o annexe_v as_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o constance_n touch_v the_o take_n up_o of_o the_o body_n and_o bone_n of_o john_n wickliff_n to_o be_v burn_v 41._o year_n after_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o own_o parish_n at_o lutterworth_n bone_n forsomuch_o as_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sentence_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostolical_a see_v after_o due_a delay_n be_v give_v they_o proceed_v unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o say_v i._o wickliff_n and_o his_o memory_n have_v first_o make_v proclamation_n &_o give_v commandment_n to_o call_v forth_o whosoever_o will_v defend_v the_o say_a wickliff_n or_o his_o memory_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o but_o there_o do_v none_o appear_v constant._n which_o will_v either_o defend_v he_o or_o his_o memory_n and_o moreover_o witness_n be_v examine_v by_o commissioner_n appoint_v by_o pope_n john_n &_o this_o council_n upon_o the_o impenitency_n and_o final_a obstinacy_n and_o stubburne_n of_o the_o say_v john_n wickliff_n reserve_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v as_o in_o such_o business_n the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n require_v and_o his_o impenitency_n and_o obstinacy_n even_o unto_o his_o end_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o evident_a sign_n and_o token_n and_o also_o by_o lawful_a witness_n of_o credit_n be_v lawful_o give_v thereunto_o wherefore_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o treasury_n proclamation_n be_v make_v to_o hear_v &_o understand_v the_o sentence_n against_o this_o day_n the_o sacred_a synod_n declare_v determine_v and_o geve_v sentence_n that_o the_o say_v john_n wickliff_n be_v a_o notorious_a obstinate_a heretic_n and_o that_o he_o die_v in_o his_o heresy_n curse_v and_o condemn_v both_o he_o and_o his_o memory_n this_o synod_n also_o decree_v and_o ordein_v that_o the_o body_n &_o bone_n of_o the_o say_v john_n wickliff_n if_o it_o may_v be_v decern_v and_o know_v from_o the_o body_n of_o other_o faithful_a people_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n &_o throw_v away_o far_o from_o the_o burial_n of_o any_o church_n according_a unto_o the_o canon_n law_n &_o decree_n which_o determination_n and_o sentence_n definitive_a be_v red_a &_o pronounce_v the_o lord_n precedent_n &_o the_o foresay_a president_n of_o the_o 4._o nation_n be_v demand_v &_o ask_v whether_o it_o do_v please_v they_o or_o no_o they_o all_o answer_v and_o first_o hostiensis_n the_o precedent_n and_o after_o he_o the_o other_o precedent_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o it_o please_v they_o very_o well_o and_o so_o they_o allow_v and_o confirm_v all_o the_o premise_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o what_o heraclitus_n will_v not_o laugh_v or_o what_o democritus_n will_v not_o weep_v to_o see_v these_o so_o sage_a &_o reverend_a cato_n to_o occupy_v their_o head_n to_o take_v up_o a_o poor_a man_n body_n so_o long_o dead_a and_o bury_v before_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 41._o year_n &_o yet_o peradventure_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v his_o right_a bone_n but_o take_v up_o some_o other_o body_n &_o so_o of_o a_o catholic_a make_v a_o heretic_n albeit_o herein_o wickliff_n have_v some_o cause_n to_o geve_v they_o thanks_n that_o they_o will_v at_o least_o spare_v he_o so_o long_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o also_o to_o geve_v he_o so_o long_a respite_n after_o his_o death_n 41._o year_n to_o rest_n in_o his_o sepulchre_n before_o they_o ungrave_v he_o and_o turn_v he_o from_o earth_n to_o ash_n which_o ash_n also_o they_o take_v &_o throw_v into_o the_o river_n and_o so_o be_v he_o resolve_v into_o 3._o element_n earth_n fire_n and_o water_n think_v thereby_o utter_o to_o extinct_a and_o abolishe_v both_o the_o name_n and_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n for_o ever_o not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a phariseis_n &_o sepulchre_n knight_n which_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o grave_n think_v to_o make_v he_o sure_a never_o to_o rise_v again_o but_o these_o and_o all_o other_o must_v know_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n so_o there_o be_v no_o keep_v down_o of_o verity_n but_o it_o will_v spring_v and_o come_v out_o of_o dust_n and_o ash_n as_o appear_v right_a well_o in_o this_o man_n for_o though_o they_o dig_v up_o his_o body_n burn_v his_o bone_n &_o drown_v his_o ash_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o fruit_n &_o success_n thereof_o they_o can_v not_o burn_v which_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o article_n do_v remain_v notwithstanding_o the_o transitory_a body_n and_o bone_n of_o the_o man_n be_v thus_o consume_v and_o disperse_v as_o by_o this_o picture_n here_o above_o set_v forth_o to_o thy_o eye_n gentle_a reader_n may_v appear_v these_o thing_n thus_o finish_v and_o accomplish_v which_o pertain_v to_o the_o story_n and_o time_n of_o wickliff_n let_v we_o now_o by_o the_o supportation_n of_o the_o lord_n proceed_v to_o entreat_v &_o write_v of_o the_o rest_n which_o either_o in_o his_o time_n or_o after_o his_o time_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o same_o university_n and_o raise_v up_o as_o you_o will_v say_v out_o of_o his_o ash_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o persecution_n sacrament_n of_o who_o speak_v thomas_n walden_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la &_o sacramentalibus_fw-la cap._n 53._o where_o he_o say_v that_o after_o wickliff_n many_o suffer_v most_o cruel_a death_n and_o many_o mo_z do_v forsake_v the_o realm_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v william_n swinderby_n walter_n brute_n john_n purvey_v richard_n white_a william_n thorpe_n aschwerbe_n raynold_n pecock_n b._n of_o s._n assaph_n and_o afterward_o of_o chichester_n to_o this_o catalogue_n also_o pertain_v mention_v in_o ancient_a writer_n laurence_n redman_n master_n of_o art_n david_n sautre_fw-fr divine_a john_n aschwarby_n vicar_n as_o they_o call_v he_o of_o s._n marry_o church_n at_o oxford_n william_n james_n a_o excellent_a young_a man_n well_o learned_a coâ—ham_n thomas_n brightwell_n &_o william_n haulam_n a_o civilian_n ralph_n grenhurst_n joh._n scut_n and_o philip_n norice_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o p._n eugenius_n the_o 4._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1446._o appeal_v unto_o a_o general_a or_o ecumenical_a council_n peter_n payne_n who_o fly_v from_o oxford_n into_o boheme_n do_v stout_o contend_v against_o the_o sophister_n as_o touch_v both_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n who_o afterward_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o orator_n be_v one_o of_o the_o 14._o that_o be_v send_v into_o the_o council_n at_o basill_n whereas_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o day_n he_o dispute_v upon_o the_o 4._o article_n which_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o civil_a dominion_n of_o the_o clergy_n a_o 1438._o also_o the_o lord_n cobham_n etc._n etc._n with_o diverse_a other_o beside_o who_o name_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o king_n write_v send_v to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o northampton_n which_o write_v of_o the_o king_n follow_v in_o this_o tevor_n rex_fw-la vicecomiti_fw-la northamptoniae_fw-la salutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o so_o much_o as_o john_n attyate_n of_o chepe_a warden_n john_n warryner_n ro._n brewoode_n etc._n etc._n be_v recettour_n &_o fautoure_n of_o heretic_n and_o especial_o of_o one_o john_n woodward_n priest_n public_o diffamed_a and_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n will_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o reverend_a father_n i._n bish._n of_o lincoln_n have_v certify_v us._n we_o therefore_o willing_a to_o withstand_v all_o defender_n and_o fautour_n of_o such_o heresy_n do_v will_n and_o command_v as_o well_o the_o forenamed_a as_o namely_o the_o foresay_a john_n woodward_n to_o be_v apprehend_v straight_o charge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v imprison_v by_o their_o body_n or_o otherwise_o punish_v as_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o justice_n until_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o
and_o unmoveable_a awake_v you_o quick_o and_o sleep_v nought_o and_o stone_v now_o strong_o for_o god_n law_n for_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n say_v blesset_n be_v he_o that_o awake_v for_o nought_o to_o sleeper_n but_o to_o waker_n god_n have_v behite_a the_o crown_n of_o life_n for_o the_o hour_n be_v now_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o we_o from_o sleep_n for_o to_o arise_v for_o he_o that_o early_o awake_v to_o i_o he_o shall_v find_v i_o say_v christ_n himseluen_o this_o wake_a ghostly_a be_v good_a live_n out_o of_o sin_n this_o sleep_n betoken_v that_o which_o coward_v a_o man_n hart_n from_o gostlye_o comfort_v and_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o through_o a_o deceaveable_a sleep_n be_v this_o that_o let_v a_o man_n of_o the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n the_o fiend_n make_v man_n bold_a in_o sin_n and_o fir_v to_o do_v worship_n to_o god_n death_n be_v a_o liken_v to_o a_o thief_n that_o preve_o steal_v upon_o a_o man_n that_o now_o be_v scotfree_a and_o full_a of_o we_o will_v a_o one_o he_o make_v he_o a_o needy_a wrech_n therefore_o say_v god_n by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v in_o this_o wise_a be_v thou_o wake_v for_o if_o thou_o wake_v nought_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o wit_n what_o hour_n and_o if_o the_o husbandman_n say_v christ_n wist_v what_o hour_n the_o thief_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v wake_v and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o undermine_v his_o house_n saint_n peter_n therefore_o warn_v and_o say_v wake_v and_o be_v you_o ware_n suffer_v you_o no_o man_n he_o say_v as_o a_o thief_n but_o wilfullye_o for_o god_n love_n for_o it_o be_v time_n as_o peter_n say_v that_o doom_n begin_v from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v poule_n that_o needs_o must_v suffer_v with_o the_o head_n or_o else_o your_o body_n be_v but_o dead_a and_o depart_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o head_n and_o therefore_o curset_n be_v he_o say_v poule_n that_o love_v not_o jesu_n christ._n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o love_v he_o christ_n himself_o tell_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o have_v my_o hest_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o curse_a he_o be_v therefore_o say_v poule_n that_o do_v christ_n work_n deceiveable_o be_v you_o not_o therefore_o say_v poule_n ashamed_a of_o the_o true_a witness_n of_o jesu_n christ_n for_o christ_n our_o god_n say_v in_o his_o gospel_n he_o that_o shame_v i_o and_o my_o word_n he_o shall_v man_n son_n ashame_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v for_o to_o set_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o each_o man_n he_o say_v that_o know_v i_o and_o my_o word_n before_o man_n in_o this_o sinful_a generation_n and_o whorish_a man_n son_n shall_v knowledge_n he_o before_o my_o father_n say_v christ_n himself_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n since_o you_o therefore_o be_v christenman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n man_n show_v in_o deed_n that_o you_o be_v such_o as_o you_o daren_a show_v you_o the_o king_n man_n for_o hit_v hâ—d_v be_v as_o peter_n say_v better_a not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n then_o after_o the_o know_v thereof_o to_o be_v convert_v backward_o there_o from_o we_o know_v christ_n that_o be_v trought_v we_o say_v all_o through_o our_o belief_n if_o we_o turn_v from_o he_o for_o dread_n true_o we_o deny_v the_o troth_n and_o therefore_o since_o our_o time_n be_v short_a how_o short_a no_o man_n know_v but_o god_n do_v we_o the_o good_a that_o we_o may_v to_o god_n worship_n when_o we_o have_v time_n be_v true_a say_v god_n to_o the_o death_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o think_v on_o judas_n machabeus_n that_o be_v god_n true_a knight_n that_o comfort_v hartelye_a god_n true_a people_n to_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o his_o law_n and_o geve_v you_o he_o say_v your_o life_n for_o the_o testament_n of_o your_o father_n and_o you_o shulen_v win_v he_o say_v great_a joy_n and_o a_o name_n for_o evermore_o be_v not_o abraham_n he_o say_v in_o temptation_n find_fw-mi true_a and_o be_v reckon_v arectet_fw-la unto_o he_o evermore_o to_o righteousness_n joseph_n in_o time_n of_o his_o anguish_n he_o keep_v true_o god_n hest_n he_o be_v make_v by_o god_n providence_n lord_n of_o egypt_n for_o his_o troth_n phinees_n our_o fadure_n love_v he_o say_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n take_v the_o testament_n of_o everlasting_a priesthood_n josue_n for_o he_o fulfillet_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v dome_n man_n in_o israel_n caleph_n that_o witness_v in_o the_o church_n he_o take_v therefore_o the_o heretage_n he_o say_v david_n in_o his_o mercy_n he_o get_v the_o siege_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o world_n hely_n for_o that_o he_o love_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n law_n be_v take_v uppe_o into_o heaven_n ananie_n azary_n and_o misaell_n he_o say_v weren_a deliverer_n thoore_n through_o true_a belief_n out_o of_o the_o hot_a flame_n of_o fire_n 14._o true_a daniel_n in_o his_o simpleness_n be_v deliveret_fw-la from_o the_o lion_n mouth_n bethink_v you_o therefore_o he_o say_v by_o generation_n and_o generation_n and_o thou_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o he_o sail_v that_o man_n that_o true_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o dread_v you_o nought_o he_o say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o sinful_a man_n his_o glory_n be_v he_o say_v but_o worm_n and_o torde_n he_o be_v to_o day_n he_o say_v you_o make_v high_a to_o morrow_n he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o find_fw-mi for_o he_o be_v turn_v he_o say_v into_o his_o earth_n again_o &_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o be_v perisher_n son_n therefore_o he_o say_v be_v you_o comforter_n and_o die_v manly_a in_o the_o law_n for_o when_o you_o have_v do_v that_o that_o god_n command_v you_o to_o do_v you_o shulen_v be_v glorious_a in_o he_o and_o david_n the_o king_n say_v also_o on_o this_o wise_a in_o the_o psalter_n book_n 119._o blesset_n be_v they_o lord_n that_o keep_v thy_o law_n in_o world_n of_o world_n they_o shall_v praise_v thou_o and_o in_o leviticus_fw-la say_v god_n thus_o 26._o give_v that_o you_o wenden_fw-ge in_fw-ge my_o hest_n &_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o i_o shall_v i_o shall_v bring_v forth_o theyt_n fruit_n and_o tree_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v with_o apple_n and_o you_o shallen_v eat_v your_o bread_n in_o fullness_n you_o shoulen_v dwell_v in_o your_o land_n without_o drede_n i_o shall_v geve_v peace_n in_o your_o cost_n you_o shall_v sleep_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v fear_v you_o evil_a beast_n i_o shall_v do_v away_o from_o you_o and_o sword_n shall_v not_o pass_v your_o term_n you_o shuln_v pursue_v your_o enemy_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v before_o you_o fifty_o of_o you_o shulne_v pursue_v a_o hundred_o of_o heren_n a_o hundret_a of_o you_o a_o thousand_o of_o they_o your_o enemy_n he_o say_v shulen_v fall_n through_o sword_n and_o your_o suit_n i_o shall_v he_o say_v behold_v you_o and_o make_v you_o to_o wax_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v multiplier_n and_o i_o shall_v strength_n with_o you_o my_o covenaunt_n you_o shall_v eat_v the_o aulis'_a and_o the_o new_a shall_v come_v in_o thereon_o and_o you_o shuln_v cast_v forth_o the_o old_a i_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o and_o i_o shall_v wend_v among_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shulne_v be_v my_o people_n if_o that_o you_o hear_v i_o not_o ne_o do_v nought_o all_o my_o hest_n but_o dispisen_v my_o law_n and_o my_o dome_n and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o tho_o thing_n that_o of_o i_o be_v ordener_n and_o breken_fw-mi my_o commandment_n and_o my_o covenant_n i_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o i_o shall_v visit_v you_o sure_o in_o need_n and_o bren_a which_o shall_v dim_v your_o eghenen_fw-la and_o shall_v waste_v your_o life_n about_o nought_o you_o shulne_v sow_v your_o seed_n for_o hit_n shall_v be_v devouret_n of_o enemy_n i_o shall_v put_v my_o face_n against_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v fall_v before_o your_o enemy_n and_o you_o shulen_v be_v underling_n to_o they_o that_o have_v hatet_fw-la you_fw-mi you_o shall_v flee_v no_o man_n pursue_v and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v buxom_a to_o i_o i_o shall_v add_v thereunto_o thorn_n and_o seven_o fold_n blame_v and_o i_o shall_v all_o to_o brace_v the_o hardness_n of_o you_o i_o shall_v geve_v the_o heaven_n above_o you_o as_o iron_n &_o the_o earth_n as_o brass_n about_o nought_o shall_v your_o labour_n be_v for_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v you_o forth_o no_o fruit_n ne_o tree_n shall_v geve_v none_o apple_n to_o you_o if_o that_o you_o wenden_fw-ge against_o i_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o i_o
because_o it_o have_v thus_o please_v thou_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o be_o come_v to_o judgement_n into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a and_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v boast_v in_o himself_o but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v geve_v the_o honour_n to_o god_n it_o be_v command_v to_o esay_n bear_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n 6._o go_v and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n hear_v you_o with_o your_o hear_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v behold_v you_o the_o vision_n and_o yet_o know_v you_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v make_v blind_a the_o hart_n of_o this_o people_n &_o make_v dull_a their_o ear_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o that_o perchance_o with_o their_o eye_n they_o shall_v see_v and_o with_o their_o ear_n they_o shall_v hear_v and_o with_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v understand_v and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o and_o i_o say_v how_o long_a lord_n and_o he_o say_v until_o that_o the_o city_n be_v make_v desolate_a without_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o house_n without_o any_o person_n within_o it_o 29._o also_o in_o esay_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o shall_v fight_v against_o ariel_n and_o all_o person_n that_o have_v war_v and_o besiege_v and_o prevail_v against_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o dream_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o night_n &_o as_o the_o hungry_a person_n dream_v that_o he_o eat_v but_o when_o he_o shall_v awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n his_o soul_n be_v empty_a and_o like_v as_o the_o hungry_a person_n dream_v that_o he_o eat_v and_o yet_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v awake_v he_o be_v still_o weary_a and_o thirstye_a and_o his_o soul_n void_a of_o nourishment_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v fight_v against_o the_o mount_n zion_n be_v you_o amaze_v and_o have_v great_a wonder_n reel_v you_o to_o and_o fro_o and_o staggre_v you_o be_v you_o drunken_a and_o not_o with_o wine_n staker_n but_o not_o through_o drunckennes_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v mingle_a for_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o drowsiness_n he_o shall_v shut_v your_o eye_n he_o shall_v cover_v your_o prophet_n and_o prince_n that_o see_v vision_n and_o a_o vision_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o all_o together_o like_o the_o word_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n which_o when_o he_o shall_v geve_v to_o one_o that_o be_v learned_a he_o shall_v say_v read_v here_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v i_o can_v for_o it_o be_v seal_v and_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o one_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o know_v not_o his_o letter_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o he_o read_v and_o he_o shall_v answer_v i_o know_v not_o the_o letter_n i_o be_o unlearned_a wherefore_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o asmuch_o as_o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o glorify_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o they_o have_v rather_o fear_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o have_v cleaved_a to_o their_o doctrine_n 2d_o behold_v therefore_o i_o will_v add_v beside_o and_o bring_v such_o a_o muse_n and_o marvel_n upon_o this_o people_n which_o shall_v make_v man_n amaze_v with_o marueling_n for_o wisdom_n shall_v perish_v from_o their_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o prudent_a person_n shall_v be_v hide_v 2._o and_o soon_o after_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o libanus_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o charmell_n and_o charmell_v count_v for_o a_o cop_n or_o groave_n and_o in_o the_o same_o day_n shall_v the_o deaf_a folk_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a change_v from_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n shall_v see_v nabuchodovoser_n inquire_v of_o danyel_n say_v think_v thou_o that_o thou_o can_v true_o declare_v i_o the_o dream_n that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o danyel_n say_v as_o for_o the_o mystery_n whereof_o the_o king_n do_v ask_v neither_o the_o wise_a man_n magitiens_n soothsayer_n nor_o enchanter_n can_v declare_v to_o the_o king_n but_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o disclose_v mystery_n who_o will_v declare_v to_o thou_o o_o king_n nabuchodonosor_n what_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o all_o to_o i_o also_o be_v this_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n disclose_v not_o for_o any_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o i_o more_o than_o in_o all_o man_n live_v but_o to_o that_o the_o interpretation_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o king_n &_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o cogitagion_n of_o thy_o mind_n it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o daniel_n 1â—_n and_o thou_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n seal_v up_o the_o book_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v very_o many_o people_n shall_v pass_v over_o and_o many_o fold_n knowledge_n shall_v there_o be_v and_o daniel_n say_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o linen_n garment_n who_o stand_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v before_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v of_o these_o marvelous_a thing_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o man_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o linen_n apparel_n who_o stand_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n when_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o left_a hand_n into_o heaven_n and_o have_v swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o evermore_o that_o for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a tyme._n and_o when_o the_o scatter_a abroad_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v then_o shall_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v finish_v and_o i_o hear_v and_o understand_v not_o and_o i_o say_v o_o my_o lord_n what_o shall_v be_v after_o these_o thing_n and_o he_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o this_o talk_n be_v shut_v &_o seal_v up_o until_o the_o time_n that_o be_v before_o appoint_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o show_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v do_v when_o and_o how_o long_o it_o please_v he_o hide_v the_o mystery_n and_o the_o hide_a secret_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o wise_a prudent_a and_o righteous_a and_o other_o while_n at_o his_o pleasure_n reveal_v the_o same_o to_o sinner_n and_o lay_v person_n &_o simple_a soul_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n &_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o as_o i_o have_v beforesaid_a if_o you_o shall_v find_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o my_o writing_n ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o god_n alone_o if_o you_o shall_v find_v otherwise_o think_v you_o the_o same_o to_o be_v write_v of_o ignorance_n and_o not_o of_o malice_n and_o if_o any_o doubt_n or_o error_n be_v show_v i_o in_o all_o my_o wrytynge_n i_o will_v humble_o allow_v your_o information_n &_o fatherly_a correction_n but_o why_o that_o such_o manner_n of_o matter_n be_v move_v touch_v the_o disclose_v of_o antichrist_n in_o this_o kingdom_n more_o than_o in_o other_o kingdom_n and_o in_o this_o time_n also_o more_o than_o in_o time_n past_a the_o answer_n as_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o motion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o conjunction_n of_o saturn_n and_o jupiter_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o reform_v twin_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o mercury_n be_v the_o signifyer_n of_o the_o christian_n people_n which_o conjunction_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o betoken_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o reform_v his_o church_n and_o to_o call_v man_n again_o by_o the_o disclose_v of_o antichrist_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o their_o hethenish_a rite_n and_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o who_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v trample_v under_o foot_n for_o 42._o month_n even_o as_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o say_v two_o planet_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v also_o the_o house_n of_o mercury_n do_v betoken_v the_o first_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o people_n that_o be_v perish_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n whereby_o to_o call_v they_o through_o the_o same_o come_n to_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o touch_v this_o call_n of_o the_o heathen_a speak_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v also_o other_o sheep_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n and_o those_o must_v i_o bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepefolde_a &_o one_o shepherd_n for_o although_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v from_o
darkness_n because_o nothing_o be_v hide_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v disclose_v and_o nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o darkness_n let_v we_o say_v in_o the_o light_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o ear_n let_v we_o preach_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n i_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v so_o say_v that_o if_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o chief_a vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n do_v make_v and_o justify_v many_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n antichrist_n then_o be_v he_o the_o chief_a of_o many_o which_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v say_v i_o be_o christ_n who_o have_v seduce_v many_o which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o conclusion_n and_o be_v manifest_a for_o christ_n be_v call_v of_o hebrews_n the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o call_v anoint_v scripture_n and_o amongst_o they_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sort_n of_o legal_a anoint_v by_o the_o law_n the_o one_o of_o king_n and_o the_o other_o of_o priest_n and_o aswell_o be_v the_o king_n as_o the_o priest_n call_v in_o the_o law_n christ_n the_o king_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o together_o and_o the_o prince_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o one_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n or_o anoint_v and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n very_o often_o be_v the_o king_n call_v christ_n anoint_v and_o our_o saviour_n be_v christ_n or_o anoint_a king_n because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n for_o evermore_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v very_o oftentimes_o witness_n the_o priest_n also_o be_v call_v anoint_v as_o where_o it_o be_v write_v do_v not_o you_o touch_v my_o christ_n that_o be_v my_o anoint_a one_o and_o be_v not_o you_o spiteful_a against_o my_o prophet_n and_o so_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n see_v then_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n they_o say_v also_o therein_o that_o they_o be_v king_n christ_n because_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n pertain_v to_o their_o priesthode_n and_o the_o corporal_a sword_n which_o agree_v for_o a_o king_n state_n so_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o real_o &_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n albeit_o that_o express_o they_o be_v not_o call_v christ_n now_o that_o they_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v his_o principal_a vicar_n in_o this_o world_n ordain_v of_o christ_n special_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n christ._n therefore_o sing_v they_o say_v that_o real_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o chief_a friend_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o make_v and_o justify_v many_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n then_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o they_o themselves_o in_o earth_n be_v the_o principal_a antichristes_n because_o there_o be_v no_o worse_a plague_n and_o pestilence_n than_o a_o familiar_a enemy_n and_o if_o in_o secret_a they_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o yet_o in_o open_a appearance_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v his_o friend_n they_o be_v somuch_o the_o more_o meet_a to_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v the_o christian_a people_n because_o that_o a_o manifest_a enemy_n shall_v have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o deceive_v a_o man_n because_o man_n trust_v he_o not_o but_o a_o privey_a enemy_n pretend_v outward_a friendship_n may_v easy_o seduce_v yea_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a but_o that_o this_o matter_n may_v the_o more_o full_o be_v know_v let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o law_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o faithful_a people_n christ._n which_o be_v know_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o see_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v make_v or_o maintain_v any_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ._n i_o say_v then_o that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v charity_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ._n this_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a for_o christ_n be_v demand_v of_o a_o certain_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n what_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n answer_v gospel_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a &_o great_a commandment_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thy_o own_o self_n in_o these_o two_o commandment_n do_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o prophet_n depend_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n christ_n say_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n therefore_o that_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o the_o same_o also_o do_v you_o unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o john_n the_o 13._o chap._n say_v christ._n and_o now_o do_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o 13._o i_o geve_v you_o a_o new_a commandment_n that_o you_o shall_v love_v each_o other_o as_o i_o love_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o you_o also_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o in_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o shall_v have_v love_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o 15._o and_o john_n 15._o chapter_n this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v together_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o body_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v geve_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 4._o 4._o chapter_n above_o all_o thing_n have_v continual_o charity_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o for_o charitye_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n be_v you_o harbourer_n and_o entertain_v you_o one_o a_o other_o without_o grudge_v every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v grace_n so_o let_v he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o a_o other_o man_n as_o the_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n do_v aught_o for_o a_o other_o let_v it_o be_v do_v with_o singleness_n and_o unfeigned_a verity_n minister_v of_o god_n to_o we_o ward_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n god_n may_v be_v honour_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n the_o 2._o 2._o chapter_n if_o you_o perform_v the_o royal_a law_n according_o to_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n you_o do_v well_o but_o if_o you_o be_v parcial_a in_o receive_v and_o prefer_v man_n personage_n you_o work_v wickedness_n be_v blame_v of_o the_o law_n as_o transgressor_n and_o again_o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v you_o as_o you_o shall_v now_o begin_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v my_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v no_o work_n never_o shall_v that_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o for_o if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v naked_a and_o have_v need_n of_o daily_a food_n and_o some_o of_o you_o say_v to_o they_o go_v you_o in_o peace_n be_v you_o make_v warm_a and_o satisfy_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v not_o geve_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o body_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v even_o so_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a in_o itself_o 3._o john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o 3._o chap._n this_o be_v the_o tiding_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o you_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o and_o again_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n if_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o abide_v in_o death_n and_o again_o herein_o do_v we_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o &_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n he_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shall_v shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n from_o he_o how_o abide_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n nor_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n 4._o and_o again_o 4._o chap._n most_o dear_o belove_v let_v we_o love_v together_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o love_v
of_o this_o poesy_n or_o epistle_n above_o write_v it_o be_v not_o evident_o know_v neither_o yet_o do_v it_o great_o skill_n the_o matter_n be_v well_o consider_v of_o their_o part_n which_o here_o be_v note_v may_v minister_v unto_o they_o sufficient_a occasion_n of_o wholesome_a admonition_n either_o to_o remember_v themselves_o what_o be_v amiss_o or_o to_o be_v think_v with_o themselves_o what_o be_v to_o be_v amend_v diverse_a other_o writing_n of_o like_a argument_n both_o before_o &_o since_o have_v be_v devise_v as_o one_o bear_v the_o title_n luciferi_fw-la ad_fw-la malos_fw-la principes_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la imprint_v first_o at_o paris_n in_o latin_n and_o under_o the_o writing_n thereof_o bear_v this_o date_n anno_fw-la a_o palatij_fw-la nostri_fw-la fractione_n consortiumque_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la subtractione_n 1351._o which_o if_o you_o count_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n reach_v well_o to_o yâ—_z time_n of_o wickliff_n 1385._o which_o be_v above_o vj._n year_n before_o yâ—_z examination_n of_o this_o walter_n brute_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o epistle_n of_o lucifer_n praelatos_fw-la prince_n of_o darkness_n ad_fw-la praelatos_fw-la mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o school_n of_o prage_n to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n set_v forth_o by_o huldericus_n huttenus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o be_v there_o date_a 1370._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v before_o this_o epistle_n also_o vincentius_n in_o speculo_fw-la histo_fw-la 89._o lib._n 25._o cap._n 89._o infer_v like_o mention_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o fiend_n infernal_a unto_o the_o clergy_n man_n as_o in_o a_o vision_n represent_v before_o 400._o year_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n geve_v thanks_n to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n for_o that_o by_o their_o silence_n and_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o send_v infynite_a soul_n to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n diverse_a other_o letter_n also_o of_o like_a devise_n have_v be_v write_v &_o also_o record_v in_o author_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o one_o jacobus_n cartusiensis_n hildegardis_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o wormace_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegardis_n in_o these_o word_n ideo_fw-la et_fw-la diabolus_fw-la in_o semetipso_fw-la de_fw-la vobis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ait_fw-la escas_fw-la epulantium_fw-la convivia_fw-la et_fw-la omnes_fw-la voluptales_fw-la in_o istis_fw-la invenio_fw-la sed_fw-la et_fw-la oculi_fw-la et_fw-la aures_fw-la et_fw-la venture_n meus_fw-la et_fw-la venae_fw-la meae_fw-la de_fw-la spumis_fw-la illorum_fw-la plenae_fw-la sunt_fw-la et_fw-la ubera_fw-la mea_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la divicijs_fw-la illorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o therefore_o say_v he_o yâ—_z devil_n may_v say_v of_o you_o priest_n in_o himself_o the_o meat_n of_o banquet_n dish_n and_o feast_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n i_o find_v in_o these_o man_n yea_o also_o my_o eye_n my_o ear_n my_o belly_n &_o all_o my_o vein_n be_v full_a of_o their_o frothe_n and_o my_o breast_n be_v full_o stuff_v with_o their_o riches_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o say_v he_o they_o labour_v every_o day_n to_o rise_v up_o high_o with_o lucifer_n but_o every_o day_n they_o fall_v with_o he_o more_o deep_o hereunto_o also_o appertain_v a_o story_n write_v &_o common_o find_v in_o many_o old_a write_a book_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1228._o at_o paris_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v one_o appoint_v to_o make_v a_o sermon_n soul_n who_o be_v much_o careful_a in_o his_o mind_n &_o solicitous_a what_o to_o say_v the_o devil_n come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v why_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a for_o his_o matter_n what_o he_o shall_v preach_v to_o yâ—_z clergy_n say_v thus_o quoth_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o hell_n salute_v you_o oh_o you_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n &_o glad_o geve_v you_o thanks_n because_o through_o your_o default_n and_o negligence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o soul_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n add_v moreover_o that_o he_o be_v also_o enforce_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o that_o a_o certain_a token_n moreover_o be_v give_v to_o the_o say_a clerk_n for_o a_o sign_n whereby_o the_o synod_n may_v evident_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v exit_fw-la catall_a illyr_n fol._n 546._o ¶_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n bonifacius_n the_o ix_o against_o the_o lollarde_n hereford_n bonifacius_n bishop_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o the_o reverend_a brother_n john_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n send_v greeting_n &_o apostolical_a benediction_n we_o mean_v to_o write_v unto_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o christ_n richard_n the_o renown_a king_n of_o england_n in_o form_n enclose_v within_o these_o present_n therefore_o we_o will_v and_o command_v your_o brotherhood_n that_o as_o much_o as_o you_o may_v you_o study_v and_o endeavour_n yourself_o to_o exhort_v and_o induce_v the_o same_o king_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v write_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o now_o many_o a_o day_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v it_o of_o yourself_o &_o not_o to_o look_v that_o we_o shall_v persuade_v you_o to_o that_o effect_n by_o we_o write_v you_o may_v proceed_v as_o well_o by_o our_o authority_n as_o by_o your_o own_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v give_v you_o before_o that_o here_o after_o we_o may_v know_v effectual_o by_o your_o diligence_n what_o zeal_n your_o devotion_n bear_v unto_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o the_o conserve_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n and_o also_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o your_o pastoral_a office_n ¶_o give_v at_o rome_n at_o s._n peter_n the_o xv_o kalende_n of_o october_n the_o 6._o year_n of_o our_o bishoplike_a dignity_n ¶_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o bull_n to_o the_o renown_a prince_n richard_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n &_o of_o france_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v above_o as_o follow_v and_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n to_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o christ_n christ._n rycharde_n the_o noble_a king_n of_o england_n we_o send_v greetinge_v etc._n etc._n it_o greeve_v we_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n in_o all_o place_n through_o christendom_n lament_v we_o understande_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a heresy_n spring_v and_o do_v without_o any_o condign_a restraynt_n range_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n to_o the_o seducing_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o do_v every_o day_n with_o overmuch_o liberty_n enlarge_v their_o undiscreete_a bound_n take_v but_o how_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o we_o labour_v for_o the_o preservation_n both_o of_o you_o &_o your_o famous_a kingdom_n and_o also_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o do_v with_o much_o more_o ardent_a desire_n covet_v that_o the_o prosperous_a state_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o enlarge_v the_o sting_n of_o great_a sorrow_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o penetrate_v and_o molest_v we_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v alas_o the_o while_n in_o our_o time_n and_o under_o the_o regal_a presidence_n of_o your_o most_o christian_n government_n a_o certain_a crafty_a and_o hairebraine_n sect_n of_o false_a christian_n in_o the_o same_o your_o kingdom_n to_o grow_v and_o increase_v which_o call_v themselves_o the_o poor_a man_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o who_o the_o common_a people_n by_o a_o more_o sound_a name_n call_v lollarde_n as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v wither_v darnel_n according_a as_o their_o sin_n require_v and_o perceyve_v that_o they_o wax_v strong_a &_o as_o it_o be_v prevail_v against_o the_o diocesan_n of_o some_o place_n and_o other_o governor_n as_o they_o meet_v together_o not_o courageous_o address_v themselves_o against_o they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v whereof_o chief_o and_o not_o undeserued_o i_o geve_v they_o admonition_n for_o that_o they_o take_v thereby_o the_o more_o bold_a presumption_n and_o stomach_n among_o the_o unlearned_a people_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o those_o who_o we_o can_v call_v man_n but_o the_o damnable_a shadow_n or_o ghost_n of_o man_n do_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o sound_a faith_n &_o holy_a unyversall_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o very_o many_o of_o they_o be_v indifferent_o learn_v rome_n which_o to_o the_o confusion_n &_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o some_o of_o they_o they_o get_v sit_v upon_o their_o mother_n lap_n the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v rise_v up_o or_o inveye_v against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n with_o too_o much_o presumptuous_a boldness_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o estate_n have_v not_o be_v afraid_a nor_o be_v not_o yet_o afraid_a public_o to_o preach_v very_o many_o erroneous_a detestable_a and_o heretical_a article_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o put_v to_o silence_n reprove_v drive_v out_o
the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o be_v murder_v crime_n with_o the_o name_n also_o of_o their_o tormentor_n and_o name_v moreover_o time_n and_o place_n where_o and_o when_o they_o be_v murder_v and_o where_o they_o be_v bury_v he_o affirm_v further_o that_o they_o be_v sodomite_n and_o traitor_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n with_o many_o other_o crime_n which_o my_o author_n for_o tediousness_n leave_v of_o to_o recite_v and_o for_o the_o more_o confutation_n of_o the_o say_a friar_n the_o londoner_n cause_v the_o say_a bill_n to_o be_v open_o set_v up_o at_o s._n paul_n church_n door_n in_o london_n albani_n which_o be_v there_o red_a and_o copy_v out_o of_o very_a many_o this_o be_v dove_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1387._o and_o in_o the_o 10._o year_n of_o king_n richard_n second_o exit_fw-la chron._n monachi_fw-la albanensis_fw-la cvius_fw-la est_fw-la exordium_n anno_fw-la gratiae_fw-la millesimo_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o and_o other_o above_o recite_v how_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o john_n wickleffe_n and_o other_o begin_v to_o spread_v &_o fructify_v abroad_o in_o london_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o more_o will_v have_v do_v no_o doubt_n have_v not_o william_n courtney_n the_o archbishop_n &_o other_o prelate_n with_o the_o king_n set_v they_o so_o forcible_o with_o may_v &_o main_a to_o gainstand_v the_o course_n thereof_o albeit_o as_o be_v say_v before_o i_o find_v none_o which_o yet_o be_v put_v to_o death_n therefore_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o â—â—re_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o king_n that_o although_o he_o can_v be_v utter_o excuse_v for_o molest_v the_o godly_a &_o innocent_a preacher_n of_o that_o time_n as_o by_o his_o brieve_n &_o letter_n afore_o mention_v may_v appear_v yet_o neither_o be_v he_o so_o cruel_a against_o they_o as_o other_o that_o come_v after_o he_o and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o proceed_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n rather_o than_o either_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o parliament_n or_o advise_v of_o his_o counsel_n about_o he_o or_o else_o by_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o as_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o parliament_z in_o all_o his_o time_n be_v constant_a in_o stop_v out_o the_o pope_n provision_n pope_n &_o in_o bridle_v his_o authority_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v christ_n will_v anon_o so_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o fierce_o set_v if_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o guide_n thereof_o have_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o prelate_n by_o who_o importune_a letter_n &_o call_v on_o he_o be_v continual_o urge_v to_o do_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o both_o right_n require_v &_o will_v perhaps_o in_o he_o desire_v but_o howsoever_o the_o do_n of_o this_o king_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v english_a or_o not_o undouted_a it_o be_v that_o queen_n anne_n his_o wife_n most_o right_o deserve_v singular_a commendation_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v with_o the_o king_n have_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o english_a with_o 4._o doctor_n upon_o the_o same_o this_o anne_n be_v a_o bohemian_a bear_v and_o sister_n to_o wincelaus_n k._n of_o boheme_n before_o who_o be_v marry_v to_o king_n richard_n about_o the_o 5._o some_o say_v the_o 6._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o continue_v with_o he_o the_o space_n of_o 11._o year_n by_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o unprobable_a that_o the_o bohemian_o come_v in_o with_o she_o or_o resort_v into_o this_o realm_n after_o she_o peruse_v and_o receive_v here_o the_o book_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n which_o afterward_o they_o convey_v into_o bohemia_n whereof_o partly_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o pag._n 464._o the_o say_v virtuous_a queen_n anne_n after_o she_o have_v live_v with_o king_n richard_n about_o 11._o year_n in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n change_v this_o mortal_a life_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o westminster_n at_o who_o funeral_n thomas_n arundel_n then_o archb._n of_o york_n and_o lord_n chauncelour_n make_v the_o sermon_n in_o which_o sermon_n as_o remain_v in_o the_o library_n of_o worceter_n record_v he_o entreat_v of_o the_o commendation_n of_o she_o say_v these_o word_n that_o it_o be_v more_o joy_n of_o she_o then_o of_o any_o woman_n that_o ever_o he_o know_v for_o notwithstanding_o that_o she_o be_v a_o alien_n bear_v she_o have_v in_o english_a all_o the_o 4._o gospel_n with_o the_o doctor_n upon_o they_o affirm_v moreover_o and_o testify_v the_o she_o have_v send_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o to_o examine_v and_o he_o say_v they_o be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o further_o with_o many_o word_n of_o praise_n do_v great_o commend_v she_o in_o that_o she_o be_v so_o great_a a_o lady_n &_o also_o a_o alien_n will_v study_v so_o lowly_a so_o virtuous_a book_n and_o he_o blame_v in_o that_o sermon_n sharp_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o prelate_n &_o other_o man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o say_v he_o will_v on_o the_o morrow_n leave_v up_o the_o office_n of_o chauncelour_n and_o forsake_v the_o world_n &_o geve_v he_o to_o fulfil_v his_o pastoral_a office_n for_o that_o he_o have_v see_v and_o read_v in_o those_o book_n and_o then_o it_o have_v be_v the_o best_a sermon_n that_o ever_o they_o hear_v haec_fw-la ex_fw-la libro_fw-la wygo_n in_o the_o which_o sermon_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o laudable_a use_n of_o those_o old_a time_n receive_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n in_o our_o vulgar_a english_a tongue_n second_o the_o virtuous_a exercise_n and_o also_o example_n of_o this_o godly_a lady_n who_o have_v these_o book_n not_o for_o a_o show_n hang_v at_o her_o girdle_n but_o also_o seem_v by_o this_o sermon_n to_o be_v a_o studious_a occupier_n of_o the_o same_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v be_v what_o fruit_n the_o say_a thomas_n archbyshoppe_n declare_v also_o himself_o to_o receive_v at_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o she_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n promise_n notwythstanding_n the_o â—ame_n thomas_n arundel_n after_o this_o sermone_fw-la and_o promise_n make_v become_v the_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n that_o may_v be_v against_o english_a book_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o as_o follow_v after_o in_o his_o story_n to_o be_v see_v word_n for_o short_o after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n anne_n the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o ireland_n this_o thomas_n arundel_n archb._n of_o york_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n rob._n braybrocke_n whether_o send_v by_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n and_o the_o clergy_n or_o whether_o go_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n cross_v the_o sea_n to_o ireland_n to_o desire_v the_o king_n in_o all_o speedy_a wise_a to_o return_v and_o help_v the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o such_o as_o hold_v of_o wickleffe_n teach_v go_v about_o as_o they_o say_v to_o subvect_v at_o their_o proceeding_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o canonical_a sanction_n of_o their_o holy_a mother_n church_n at_o who_o complaint_n the_o king_n hear_v the_o one_o part_n speak_v and_o â—ot_n advise_v the_o other_o be_v in_o such_o fort_n incense_v that_o incontinent_a leave_v all_o his_o affair_n incomplete_a he_o speed_v his_o return_n toward_o england_n 1395._o where_o he_o keep_v his_o christian_n at_o dublin_n in_o the_o which_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v anno._n 1395._o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v at_o westminster_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n in_o which_o parliament_n certain_a article_n or_o conclusion_n be_v put_v up_o by_o they_o of_o the_o gospel_n side_n house_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 12._o which_o conclusion_n moreover_o be_v fasten_v up_o upon_o the_o church_n door_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n and_o also_o at_o westminster_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o conclusion_n with_o the_o word_n and_o content_n thereof_o here_o under_o ensue_v ¶_o the_o book_n of_o conclusion_n or_o reformation_n exhibit_v to_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o london_n and_o set_v up_o at_o paul_n door_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o 2._o &_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1395._o the_o first_o conclusion_n parliament_n when_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n begin_v first_o to_o dote_v in_o temporality_n after_o her_o stepmother_n the_o great_a church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o church_n be_v authorise_v by_o appropriation_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n begin_v in_o diverse_a place_n to_o vanish_v and_o fly_v away_o from_o our_o church_n for_o so_o much_o as_o pride_n with_o she_o most_o
richard_n again_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n that_o many_o year_n after_o he_o be_v rumour_v to_o be_v alive_a of_o they_o which_o desire_v belike_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v false_a for_o the_o which_o 4._o diverse_a be_v execute_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n together_o almost_o no_o year_n pass_v without_o some_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n long_o it_o be_v here_o to_o recite_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o such_o noble_n and_o other_o which_o be_v spill_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o doubt_v kent_n earl_n of_o salisbury_n earl_n of_o huntingdon_n name_v john_n holland_n etc._n etc._n as_o write_v the_o story_n of_o s._n alban_n but_o the_o english_a writer_n differ_v something_o in_o their_o name_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o 4._o earl_n of_o surrey_n of_o excester_n of_o salisbury_n and_o lord_n spenser_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n 〈◊〉_d exit_fw-la lib._n cvi_fw-la tit_n calendarium_n bruti_fw-la and_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v sir_n john_n clarendon_n knight_n with_o two_o of_o his_o servant_n the_o prior_n of_o land_n with_o 8._o friar_n be_v hang_v and_o quarter_v and_o after_o these_o henry_n percy_n the_o young_a the_o earl_n of_o worcester_n named_z thomas_z percy_z his_o uncle_n lord_n of_o kinderton_n and_o l._n richard_n de_fw-fr uernova_n the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n scarce_o escape_v with_o his_o pardon_n 1403._o a_o 1403._o in_o the_o which_o year_n the_o prison_n in_o cornhill_n call_v the_o ton_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o conduit_n there_o now_o stand_v to_o let_v pass_v other_o more_o hang_v and_o quarter_v the_o same_o time_n as_o blount_n knight_n &_o benet_n kely_a knight_n and_o thomas_n wintersel_n esquire_n also_o the_o same_o year_n be_v take_v and_o execute_v sir_n bernard_n break_z knight_n sir_n john_n shilley_n knight_n sir_n john_n mandelyn_n and_o william_n frierby_n after_o all_o these_o l._n henry_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o l._n bardolfe_n conspire_v the_o king_n death_n be_v take_v in_o the_o north_n and_o behead_v which_o be_v in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n this_o civil_a rebellion_n of_o so_o many_o noble_n &_o other_o against_o the_o king_n 4._o declare_v what_o grudge_a heart_n the_o people_n then_o bare_a toward_o this_o king_n henry_n among_o who_o i_o can_v pretermit_v here_o also_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n name_v richard_n scrope_n who_o with_o the_o l._n moubrey_n marshal_n of_o england_n gather_v a_o great_a company_n in_o the_o north_n country_n mundi_fw-la against_o the_o foresay_a king_n to_o who_o also_o be_v adjoin_v the_o help_n of_o l._n bardolfe_n &_o henry_n percy_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n exit_fw-la chron._n d._n albani_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n more_o willing_o to_o take_v their_o part_n they_o collect_v certain_a article_n against_o the_o say_a king_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 10._o and_o fasten_v they_o upon_o the_o door_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n in_o english_a which_o article_v if_o any_o be_v dispose_v to_o understand_v &_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o same_o also_o contain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o do_n between_o king_n henry_n &_o king_n richard_n aforesaid_a 4._o i_o think_v for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o the_o matter_n here_o under_o to_o inserte_n the_o same_o in_o such_o form_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o the_o history_n of_o scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la express_v ¶_o article_n set_v up_o on_o church_n door_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o 1405._o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n judge_v of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a etc._n etc._n we_o a.b.c.d._n etc._n etc._n not_o long_o since_o become_v bind_v by_o oath_n upon_o the_o sacred_a evangelicall_a book_n unto_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n richard_n late_a king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n in_o the_o present_n of_o many_o prelate_n potentate_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v shall_v bear_v true_a allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o just_a title_n right_a and_o line_n accord_v to_o the_o statute_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o foresee_v that_o no_o vice_n or_o heinous_a offence_n arise_v in_o the_o common_a weal_n do_v take_v effect_n or_o wyshed_a end_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o geve_v ourselves_o and_o our_o good_n to_o wtstand_v the_o same_o without_o fear_n of_o sword_n or_o death_n whatsoever_o upon_o pain_n of_o perjury_n which_o pain_n be_v everlasting_a damnation_n wherefore_o we_o see_v &_o perceive_v diverse_a horrible_a crime_n and_o great_a enormity_n daily_o without_o cease_v to_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o satan_n soldier_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o the_o person_n of_o king_n rich._n and_o his_o heir_n against_o the_o prelate_n noble_a man_n religion_n and_o commonalty_n and_o final_o against_o the_o whole_a weal_n public_a of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o the_o provocation_n of_o his_o just_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n towards_o the_o realm_n and_o people_n of_o the_o same_o and_o fear_v also_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n &_o the_o ruin_n of_o our_o country_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o justice_n &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n call_v always_o on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n have_v a_o assure_a confidence_n in_o his_o clemency_n mercy_n and_o power_n have_v here_o take_v unto_o we_o certain_a article_n subscribe_v in_o form_n follow_v to_o be_v propon_v try_v and_o hear_v before_o the_o just_a judge_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o his_o honour_n the_o delivery_n of_o the_o church_n the_o clergy_n and_o commonalty_n and_o to_o the_o utility_n &_o profit_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a but_o if_o which_o god_n forbid_v by_o force_n fear_v of_o violence_n of_o wicked_a person_n we_o shall_v be_v cast_v in_o prison_n or_o by_o violent_a death_n prevent_v so_o as_o in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o say_a article_n as_o we_o will_v wish_v then_o do_v we_o appeal_v to_o the_o high_a celestial_a judge_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v &_o discern_v the_o same_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o supreme_a judgement_n 4._o 1._o ¶_o first_n we_o depose_v say_v except_z and_o intend_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o lord_n henry_n derby_n son_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n of_o gaunt_n late_a duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o common_o call_v king_n of_o england_n himself_n pretend_v the_o same_o although_o without_o all_o right_a and_o title_n thereunto_o and_o against_o his_o adherent_n fautour_n and_o complice_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v traitor_n invader_n and_o destroyer_n of_o god_n church_n in_o rome_n england_n wales_n and_o ireland_n and_o of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n richard_n late_a king_n of_o england_n his_o heir_n his_o kingdom_n and_o common_a wealth_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o manifest_o appear_v 2._o secondare_o we_o depose_v etc._n etc._n against_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n for_o that_o he_o have_v conceive_v deuty_v &_o conspire_v certain_a heinous_a crime_n and_o traitorous_a offence_n against_o his_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n richard_n his_o state_n and_o dignity_n as_o manifest_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n and_z yâ—_z lord_n thomas_n duke_n of_o norfolk_n begone_v at_o coventry_n but_o not_o finish_v thorough_o afterward_o he_o be_v send_v in_o exile_n by_o sentence_n of_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n by_o the_o agreement_n of_o his_o father_n the_o lord_n john_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o lord_n temporal_a &_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o also_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n there_o to_o remain_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o say_v lord_n and_o withal_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n not_o to_o return_v into_o england_n before_o he_o have_v obtain_v favour_n &_o grace_n of_o the_o king_n not_o long_o after_o when_o the_o king_n be_v depart_v into_o ireland_n for_o reformation_n of_o that_o country_n appertein_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n but_o as_o then_o rebel_a against_o the_o same_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n and_o fidelity_n and_o long_o before_o the_o time_n limit_v unto_o he_o be_v expire_v with_o all_o his_o fautour_n and_o invader_n secret_o enter_v into_o the_o realm_n swear_v
grace_n to_o perform_v his_o purpose_n the_o same_o vow_n or_o oath_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o undiscreet_a neither_o can_v any_o prelate_n compel_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o except_o he_o will_v do_v contrary_a unto_o god_n ordinance_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o commit_v he_o unto_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o so_o much_o as_o every_o man_n which_o will_v not_o fulfil_v his_o vow_n or_o oath_n can_v not_o do_v it_o for_o that_o cause_n priest_n 6._o whosoever_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n although_o he_o have_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n commit_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o they_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o unto_o the_o people_n otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n excommunicate_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n transubstantiation_n 7._o that_o innocentius_n the_o three_o pope_n and_o 600._o bishop_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o prelate_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o together_o with_o the_o same_o pope_n agree_v and_o determine_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o coversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o acesdente_n of_o the_o say_a bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v there_o without_o any_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o same_o the_o which_o also_o ordain_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n once_o a_o year_n unto_o a_o proper_a priest_n &_o to_o receive_v the_o reverend_a sacrament_n at_o easter_n &_o make_v certain_a other_o law_n at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o they_o say_v he_o in_o so_o do_v be_v fool_n and_o blockeheade_n heretic_n blasphemer_n and_o seducer_n of_o christian_a people_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v their_o determination_n or_o of_o their_o successor_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o obey_v their_o law_n or_o ordinance_n except_o they_o be_v plain_o ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o upon_o some_o reason_n which_o can_v not_o be_v impugn_a ¶_o other_o article_n draw_v out_o of_o purueye_v book_n more_o at_o large_a by_o ry._n lavingham_n lavingham_n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o thanks_o geve_v he_o say_v that_o that_o chap._n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o every_o faithful_a man_n ought_v once_o every_o year_n at_o the_o least_o that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o easter_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n be_v a_o beastly_a thing_n heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a altar_n item_n that_o innocenius_fw-la the_o 3._o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n who_o after_o the_o let_v loose_a of_o satan_n invent_v a_o new_a article_n of_o our_o say_v and_o a_o certain_a feign_a verity_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o accident_n without_o a_o substance_n or_o else_o a_o heap_n of_o accidence_n without_o a_o substance_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v manifest_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n together_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o understande_v as_o they_o ought_v with_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v very_a and_o substaunciall_a bread_n and_o no_o false_a nor_o sayned_a bread_n antichrist_n and_o although_o innocentius_n that_o antichrist_n do_v allege_v that_o in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n where_o this_o matter_n be_v decide_v be_v 600._o bishop_n with_o he_o and_o 1000_o prelate_n which_o be_v in_o one_o opinion_n of_o this_o determination_n all_o those_o notwithstanding_o he_o tall_v fool_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o eccl._n of_o foot_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o call_v they_o false_a christ_n &_o false_a prophet_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n many_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o and_o therefore_o every_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o believe_v firm_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v very_a bread_n in_o deed_n and_o no_o false_a nor_o sayned_a bread_n and_o although_o it_o be_v very_a bread_n in_o deed_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sort_n he_o speak_v and_o call_v it_o his_o body_n and_o so_o it_o be_v very_a bread_n and_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n christ_n and_o as_o christ_n concern_v his_o humanity_n be_v both_o visible_a and_o passable_a and_o by_o his_o divinity_n be_v invisible_a and_o unpassible_a so_o likewise_o this_o sacrament_n in_o that_o it_o be_v very_a bread_n may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o corporal_a eye_n and_o may_v also_o abide_v corruption_n but_o although_o a_o man_n may_v see_v that_o sacrament_n yet_o notwithstanding_o can_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o sacrament_n be_v see_v with_o the_o corporal_a eye_n although_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o manner_n he_o speak_v it_o for_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o incorruptible_a in_o heaven_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v very_a wine_n &_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n according_a as_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v also_o innocentius_n 3_o with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o his_o secular_a clerk_n make_v a_o certain_a new_a determination_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o accidence_n without_o a_o substance_n christ._n whereas_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n teach_v this_o say_v but_o open_o and_o manifest_o to_o the_o contrary_a neither_o yet_o the_o holy_a doctor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n &_o more_o teach_v this_o faith_n open_o therefore_o when_o antichrist_n or_o any_o of_o his_o shavelinge_n do_v ask_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o simple_a christian_a whether_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o affirm_v thou_o it_o manifest_o so_o to_o be_v and_o if_o he_o ask_v of_o thou_o whether_o it_o be_v material_a bread_n or_o what_o other_o bread_n else_o say_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v such_o bread_n as_o christ_n understand_v and_o mean_v by_o his_o proper_a word_n respect_n and_o such_o bread_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v in_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o call_v that_o to_o be_v very_a bread_n which_o he_o break_v and_o wade_v thou_o no_o further_o herein_o if_o he_o ask_v thou_o how_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v thou_o as_o christ_n understand_v the_o same_o to_o be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v both_o omnipotent_a and_o true_a &_o in_o who_o be_v no_o untruth_n say_v thou_o also_o as_o the_o holy_a doctor_n do_v say_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a matter_n or_o substance_n may_v be_v convert_v into_o christ_n as_o the_o pagan_a or_o infidel_n may_v be_v baptize_v and_o hereby_o spiritual_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o become_v christ_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n to_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o proper_a nature_n for_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n grant_v that_o a_o sinner_n forsake_v his_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n grace_n and_o charity_n may_v be_v convert_v into_o god_n and_o to_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n god_n as_o both_o david_n and_o s._n john_n do_v testify_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n in_o substance_n and_o nature_n and_o in_o soul_n and_o virtue_n to_o be_v alter_v &_o change_v but_o yet_o man_n of_o more_o knowledge_n and_o reason_n may_v more_o plain_o convince_v the_o falsity_n of_o antichrist_n both_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o in_o other_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o they_o notwithstanding_o if_o those_o that_o be_v simple_a man_n will_v humble_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o manifest_a and_o apparent_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o plain_n sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o proceed_v no_o far_o but_o humble_o to_o commit_v that_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v their_o understanding_n then_o may_v they_o safe_o offer_v themselves_o to_o death_n as_o true_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ._n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n that_o chapter_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la by_o which_o a_o certain_a new_a find_v auricular_a confession_n be_v ordain_v penance_n be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n heresy_n covetousness_n pride_n &_o blasphemy_n he_o say_v and_o reprove_v the_o same_o chapter_n verbatim_o and_o that_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o process_n also_o that_o the_o
in_o person_n say_v cope_n but_o with_o his_o mind_n and_o with_o his_o counsel_n he_o be_v present_a and_o add_v this_o reason_n say_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v bring_v again_o after_o his_o escape_n be_v convice_n both_o of_o treason_n and_o heresy_n &_o therefore_o sustein_v a_o double_a punishment_n be_v both_o hang_v and_o burn_v for_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o be_v all_o this_o prove_v by_o robert_n fabian_n he_o say_v whereunto_o brief_o i_o answer_v that_o rob._n fabian_n in_o that_o place_n make_v no_o such_o mention_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n assist_v or_o consent_v to_o they_o either_o in_o mind_n or_o in_o counsel_n his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o certain_a adherentes_fw-la of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n assemble_v in_o the_o field_n near_o to_o s._n biles_n in_o great_a number_n of_o who_o be_v sir_n roger_n acton_n sir_n john_n browne_n and_o john_n beverley_n the_o which_o with_o 36._o mo_z in_o number_n be_v after_o convict_v of_o heresy_n and_o treason_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v hang_v and_o burn_v wein_fw-mi the_o say_v field_n of_o s._n byles_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o in_o fabian_n touch_v the_o commotion_n &_o condemnation_n of_o these_o man_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v there_o present_a with_o they_o inany_n part_n untruth_n either_o of_o consent_n or_o counsel_n as_o alanus_n copus_n anglus_fw-la pretend_v that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o fabian_n but_o be_v add_v of_o his_o liberal_a cornu_fw-la copiae_fw-la whereof_o he_o be_v so_o copious_a and_o plentiful_a that_o he_o may_v keep_v a_o open_a shop_n of_o such_o unwritten_a untruethe_n which_o he_o may_v afford_v very_o good_a cheap_a i_o think_v be_v such_o a_o plentiful_a artificer_n but_o here_o will_v be_v object_v against_o i_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n make_v the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o fifte_n whereupon_o this_o adversary_n triumph_v with_o no_o little_a glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v himself_o to_o have_v double_a vantage_n against_o i_o 7._o first_o in_o provinge_v these_o foresay_a complice_n &_o adherent_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n to_o have_v make_v insurrection_n against_o the_o king_n and_o so_o to_o be_v traitor_n second_o in_o convict_v that_o to_o be_v untrue_a where_o as_o in_o my_o former_a book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n i_o do_v report_n how_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n of_o browne_n &_o beverley_n 175._o a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v at_o leicester_n where_o a_o statute_n be_v make_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o all_o and_o singular_a such_o as_o be_v of_o wickliff_n learning_n if_o they_o will_v not_o geve_v over_o as_o in_o case_n of_o felony_n and_o other_o trespass_n lose_v all_o their_o good_n to_o the_o king_n shall_v suffer_v death_n in_o two_o manner_n of_o kind_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v first_o be_v hang_v for_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o then_o be_v burn_v for_o heresy_n against_o god_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o remain_v now_o in_o examine_v this_o objection_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o that_o i_o purge_v both_o they_o of_o treason_n and_o myself_o of_o untruth_n so_o far_o as_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n in_o god_n cause_n shall_v assist_v i_o herein_o albeit_o in_o beginning_n first_o my_o history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n wherein_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o abatement_n of_o cause_n judicial_a but_o only_o follow_v the_o simple_a narration_n of_o thing_n do_v and_o execute_v never_o suspect_v that_o ever_o any_o will_v be_v so_o captious_a with_o i_o or_o so_o nice_a nose_a as_o to_o press_v i_o with_o such_o narrow_a point_n of_o the_o law_n in_o try_v and_o discuss_v every_o cause_n and_o matter_n so_o exact_o &_o strain_v as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o bowel_n of_o the_o statute_n law_n so_o rigorous_o against_o i_o yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o be_o thereunto_o constrain_v now_o by_o this_o adversary_n i_o will_v first_o lay_v open_a all_o the_o whole_a statute_n make_v the_o second_v year_n of_o this_o foresay_a henry_n the_o five_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o foresay_a sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o his_o fellow_n at_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o leycester_n a_o 1415._o that_o do_v i_o will_v note_v upon_o the_o word_n thereof_o so_o as_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v either_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o innocencye_n or_o for_o the_o accusation_n of_o this_o adversary_n the_o tenor_n and_o purport_n of_o the_o statute_n here_o under_o ensue_v ¶_o the_o word_n and_o content_n of_o the_o statute_n make_v a_o 2._o henrici_fw-la 5._o cap._n 7._o statute_n forasmuch_o as_o great_a a_o rumour_n congregation_n and_o insurrection_n here_o in_o england_n by_o diverse_a of_o that_o king_n his_o majesty_n siege_n people_n have_v be_v make_v here_o of_o late_a as_o well_o by_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o heresy_n call_v lolardy_n as_o by_o other_o of_o their_o confederation_n excitation_n &_o abetment_n to_o the_o intent_n b_o to_o adnulle_n &_o subvert_v the_o christian_n faith_n &_o the_o law_n of_o god_n within_o the_o same_o realm_n as_o also_o to_o c_z destroy_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n himself_o and_o d_o all_o manner_n of_o estate_n of_o the_o same_o his_o realm_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a e_z and_o also_o all_o manner_n policy_n &_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n final_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o conservation_n and_o fortification_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o also_o in_o salvation_n of_o his_o royal_a estate_n &_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o his_o realm_n willing_a to_o provide_v a_o more_o open_a &_o more_o due_a punishment_n against_o the_o malice_n of_o such_o heretic_n &_o lolarde_n then_o have_v be_v have_v or_o use_v in_o that_o case_n heretofore_o so_o that_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o same_o law_n and_o punishment_n such_o heresye_n and_o lolardies_n may_v the_o rather_o cause_v in_o time_n to_o come_v why_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_v aforesaid_a &_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o say_a commons_o have_v ordain_v &_o establish_v that_o especial_o the_o chancellor_n the_o treasurer_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o one_o bench_n and_o of_o the_o other_o justice_n of_o assize_n justice_n of_o peace_n shiriffes_n major_n and_o bailiff_n of_o city_n and_o town_n and_o all_o other_o officer_n have_v the_o government_n of_o people_n either_o now_o present_a or_o which_o for_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v do_v make_v a_o oath_n in_o take_v of_o their_o charge_n and_o office_n to_o extend_v their_o whole_a pain_n and_o diligence_n to_o put_v out_o pharosaes_n to_o do_v to_o put_v out_o cease_v &_o destroy_v all_o manner_n of_o heresye_n and_o error_n common_o call_v lolardies_n within_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o exercise_v their_o charge_n and_o office_n from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o that_o they_o assist_v favour_n and_o maintain_v the_o ordinary_n and_o their_o commissary_n so_o often_o as_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o require_v by_o the_o say_a ordinary_n or_o their_o commissary_n so_o that_o the_o say_v officer_n and_o minister_n when_o they_o travel_v or_o ride_v to_o arrest_v any_o lolard_n or_o to_o make_v any_o assistence_n at_o the_o f_o instance_n and_o request_n of_o the_o ordinary_n or_o their_o commissary_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o statute_n that_o the_o same_o ordinary_n &_o commissary_n do_v g_z pay_v for_o their_o cost_n reasonable_o and_o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n unto_o who_o the_o officer_n be_v first_o swear_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o statute_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o holy_a church_n &_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o and_o especial_o for_o the_o correction_n and_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n &_o lolard_n make_v before_o these_o day_n &_o not_o repeal_v but_o be_v in_o their_o force_n and_o also_o that_o all_o person_n convict_v of_o heresy_n of_o whatsoever_o estate_n condition_n or_o degree_n they_o be_v by_o the_o say_a ordinary_n or_o their_o commissary_n leave_v unto_o the_o secular_a power_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n shall_v lose_v &_o forfayte_v all_o their_o land_n and_o tenement_n which_o they_o have_v in_o fee_n simple_a in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v all_o the_o land_n &_o tenemente_n which_o the_o say_v convicte_n have_v in_o fee_n simple_a &_o which_o be_v immediate_o hold_v of_o he_o as_o forfeit_v and_o that_o the_o other_o lord_n of_o who_o the_o land_n &_o tenement_n of_o such_o convicte_n be_v hold_v immediate_o after_o that_o the_o king_n be_v thereof_o seize_v &_o answer_v of_o the_o h_n year_n
day_n &_o waste_v shall_v have_v lyvery_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n &_o tenement_n aforesaid_a so_o of_o they_o hold_v as_o have_v be_v use_v in_o case_n of_o attaynder_n of_o felony_n except_o the_o land_n and_o tenement_n which_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o ordinary_n or_o their_o commissary_n before_o who_o any_o such_o empeach_v of_o heresy_n be_v convict_v ay_o which_o land_n and_o tenement_n shall_v whole_o remain_v to_o the_o king_n as_o forfeit_v and_o moreover_o that_o all_o the_o good_n and_o cattle_n of_o such_o convict_v be_v forfayt_v to_o our_o right_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n so_o that_o no_o person_n convict_v of_o heresy_n &_o leave_v unto_o the_o secular_a power_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n do_v forfeit_v his_o land_n before_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o if_o any_o such_o person_n so_o convict_v becuse_v off_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o fine_a or_o by_o deed_n or_o without_o deed_n in_o land_n and_o tenement_n rent_n or_o service_n in_o fee_n or_o otherwise_o in_o whatsoever_o manner_n or_o have_v any_o other_o possession_n or_o cattle_n by_o gift_n or_o grant_v of_o any_o person_n or_o person_n to_o the_o use_n of_o any_o other_o then_o only_o to_o the_o use_n of_o such_o convit_n that_o the_o same_o land_n tenemente_n rent_n nor_o service_n nor_o other_o such_o possession_n nor_o cattelle_n shall_v not_o be_v forfeit_n unto_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n in_o no_o manner_n wise_a and_o moreover_o that_o the_o justice_n or_o the_o king_n bench_n the_o justice_n of_o peace_n &_o justice_n of_o assize_n have_v full_a power_n to_o inquire_v of_o all_o such_o which_o hold_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n as_o lolard_n and_o who_o be_v their_o mayntayner_n receiver_n fautor_n and_o sustainer_n common_a writer_n of_o such_o book_n as_o well_o of_o their_o sermon_n as_o school_n conventicle_n congregation_n and_o confederacy_n &_o that_o this_o clause_n be_v put_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o if_o any_o person_n be_v indict_v of_o any_o of_o the_o point_n above_o say_v that_o the_o say_v justice_n have_v power_n to_o award_v against_o they_o a_o capias_fw-la and_o that_o the_o shriffe_n be_v bind_v to_o arrest_v the_o person_n or_o person_n so_o indict_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v find_v they_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o officer_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o cognisance_n of_o heresy_n error_n or_o lolardies_n appertain_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o secular_a judge_n that_o such_o person_n indict_v k_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n or_o to_o their_o commissary_n by_o indenture_n between_o they_o to_o be_v make_v within_o x._o day_n after_o their_o arrest_n or_o soon_o if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v to_o be_v thereof_o acquit_v or_o convict_v by_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o case_n such_o person_n be_v not_o indict_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n the_o cognisaunce_n whereof_o appertain_v to_o the_o judge_n &_o secular_a officer_n in_o which_o case_n after_o they_o shall_v be_v acquit_v or_o deliver_v before_o the_o secular_a judge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o secular_a judge_n they_o shall_v be_v send_v in_o safe_a custody_n unto_o the_o say_v ordinary_n or_o their_o commissary_n &_o to_o they_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o indenture_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o be_v acquit_v or_o convict_v of_o the_o same_o heresye_n error_n and_o lolardies_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n &_o that_o with_o in_o the_o term_n abovesayde_v provide_v that_o the_o say_a indightment_n be_v not_o take_v in_o evidence_n l_o but_o only_o for_o information_n before_o the_o judge_n spiritual_a against_o such_o person_n indite_v but_o that_o the_o ordinary_n begin_v their_o process_n against_o such_o person_n indict_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o though_o no_o such_o judgement_n be_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o such_o inditemente_n and_o if_o any_o be_v indict_v of_o heresy_n error_n or_o lolardy_n and_o take_v by_o the_o sheriff_n or_o any_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n he_o may_v be_v let_v to_o mayneprise_v within_o the_o say_v x._o day_n by_o good_a surety_n for_o who_o the_o say_a sheriff_n or_o other_o officer_n will_v answer_v so_o that_o the_o person_n so_o indite_v be_v ready_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o say_a ordinary_n or_o to_o their_o commissary_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o day_n above_o recite_v if_o he_o may_v be_v any_o mean_n for_o sickness_n and_o that_o every_o ordinary_a have_v sufficient_a commissary_n or_o commissary_n abide_v in_o every_o countye_n in_o place_n notable_a so_o that_o if_o any_o such_o person_n indite_v be_v take_v that_o the_o say_v commissary_n or_o commissary_n may_v be_v warn_v in_o the_o notable_a place_n of_o his_o abide_n by_o the_o sheriff_n or_o any_o of_o his_o officer_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n bail_n within_o the_o say_a countye_n there_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o person_n so_o indite_v by_o indenture_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o that_o in_o the_o inqueste_n in_o this_o case_n take_v the_o shiriffes_n and_o other_o officer_n unto_o who_o it_o appertain_v do_v impanell_n good_a and_o sufficient_a person_n not_o suspect_v nor_o procure_v that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o have_v at_o the_o least_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o impanel_v in_o such_o inqueste_n within_o the_o realm_n a_o hundred_o shyllinge_n by_o the_o year_n of_o land_n tenement_n or_o of_o rent_n upon_o pain_n to_o lose_v to_o the_o king_n use_v xx_o pound_n and_o that_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v impanel_v upon_o such_o enqueste_n at_o session_n and_o gayle_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o value_n of_o xi_o shilling_n by_o the_o year_n and_o if_o any_o such_o person_n arrest_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o ordinary_n or_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n m_n either_o escape_n or_o break_v prison_n before_o he_o be_v thereof_o acquit_v before_o the_o ordinary_a that_o then_o all_o his_o good_n and_o cattelle_n which_o he_o have_v at_o the_o day_n of_o such_o arrest_n shall_v be_v forfeit_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o land_n and_o tenemente_n which_o he_o have_v the_o same_o day_n be_v seize_v also_o into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v the_o profit_n thereof_o from_o the_o same_o day_n until_o he_o render_v himself_o to_o the_o say_a prison_n from_o whence_o he_o escape_v and_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a justice_n have_v full_a power_n to_o inquire_v of_o all_o such_o escape_n and_o break_v of_o prison_n and_o also_o of_o the_o land_n tenement_n good_n and_o cattle_n of_o such_o person_n indite_v provide_v that_o if_o any_o such_o person_n endight_v do_v not_o return_v unto_o the_o say_a prison_n and_o die_v not_o be_v convict_v that_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o his_o heir_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n and_o tenement_n of_o he_o or_o their_o auncester_n without_o any_o other_o suit_n make_v unto_o the_o king_n for_o this_o cause_n and_o that_o all_o those_o which_o have_v liberty_n or_o franchise_n royal_a in_o england_n as_o the_o county_n of_o chester_n the_o county_n and_o liberty_n of_o durham_n and_o other_o like_a and_o also_o all_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v jurisdiction_n and_o franchise_n royal_a in_o wales_n where_o the_o king_n writ_n do_v not_o run_v have_v like_o power_n to_o execute_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o all_o point_n these_o article_n by_o they_o or_o by_o their_o officer_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o do_v the_o justice_n and_o other_o the_o king_n officer_n above_o declare_v ¶_o note_n touch_v the_o statute_n prefix_v thus_o have_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n &_o objection_n of_o this_o adversary_n who_o ground_v peradventure_o upon_o the_o preface_n or_o preamble_n of_o this_o foresay_a statute_n foresay_a will_v prove_v thereby_o the_o l._n cobham_n and_o sir_n roger_n acton_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o abettor_n to_o have_v be_v traitor_n to_o their_o king_n and_o their_o country_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o in_o general_n that_o although_o the_o face_n or_o preface_n prefix_v before_o the_o statute_n may_v show_v and_o declare_v the_o cause_n &_o occasion_n original_a why_o the_o statute_n be_v make_v yet_o the_o make_n of_o the_o statute_n import_v no_o necessary_a probation_n of_o the_o preface_n always_o to_o be_v true_a that_o go_v before_o which_o be_v but_o a_o colour_n to_o induce_v the_o make_n thereof_o geve_v no_o force_n material_a thereunto_o nor_o be_v any_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n truth_n but_o only_o adher_v as_o a_o declaration_n
gilbert_n the_o content_n of_o which_o his_o write_n do_v follow_v hubertus_n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la cant._n archiepiscop_n totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primas_fw-la dilectis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la frat_fw-la episco_n per_fw-la provinciam_fw-la cant._n sal_fw-la great_a &_o benedictionem_fw-la d._n papa_n sicut_fw-la ex_fw-la literis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la manifestè_fw-la perpéditur_fw-la de_fw-la conversatione_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o moribus_fw-la b._n gilberti_n magistri_fw-la ordinis_fw-la de_fw-la sempringham_n &_o miraculis_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la factis_fw-la per_fw-la testes_fw-la &_o testimonia_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la instructus_fw-la de_fw-la consilio_fw-la fratrum_fw-la cardin._n ipsum_fw-la make_fw-mi catalogo_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la decrevit_fw-la ascribi_fw-la solemnitatem_fw-la eius_fw-la constituit_fw-la &_o mandavit_fw-la per_fw-la cant._n provinciam_fw-la solemniter_fw-la celebrari_fw-la insuper_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la cum_fw-la requisiti_fw-la fuerimus_fw-la praecepit_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o gloriam_fw-la elevari_fw-la vestra_fw-la igitur_fw-la universitas_fw-la huic_fw-la mandato_fw-la cum_fw-la devotione_fw-la congaudeat_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la formam_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la mandato_fw-la praescriptam_fw-la praedicti_fw-la confessoris_fw-la domini_fw-la depositionem_fw-la annuam_fw-la faciatis_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la &_o solemniter_fw-la obseruari_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la illo_fw-la vestra_fw-la debeat_fw-la &_o possit_fw-la devotio_fw-la commendari_fw-la necnon_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la sancti_fw-la supplex_fw-la intercessio_fw-la vobis_fw-la proficiat_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la valete_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o the_o which_o write_v of_o the_o archb._n tend_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o pope_n hear_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o gilbert_n master_n of_o the_o order_n of_o sempringham_n by_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o testimony_n have_v in_o his_o letter_n command_v he_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o cardinal_n that_o the_o say_v gilbert_n shall_v be_v canonize_v &_o ascribe_v in_o the_o cataloge_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o his_o solemnity_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v solemn_o throughout_o all_o the_o province_n of_o canterb_fw-ge and_o also_o his_o body_n to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o shrine_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o therefore_o at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n write_v unto_o they_o wyll_v all_o the_o suffragans_n within_o his_o province_n of_o canterb._n yearly_a to_o solemnise_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v solemnize_v reverent_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o say_a saint_n gilbert_n confessor_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o their_o devotion_n may_v be_v commend_v of_o the_o lord_n canonisation_n and_o of_o he_o and_o also_o that_o the_o humble_a intercession_n of_o the_o say_a saint_n may_v profit_v they_o to_o their_o salvation_n furthermore_o for_o the_o more_o full_a canonise_a canuise_v i_o have_v almost_o say_v of_o this_o new_a make_v saint_n the_o say_a pope_n innocent_a writing_n to_o hubert_n aforesaid_a gilbert_n adjoin_v withal_o a_o collect_v of_o his_o own_o make_n which_o be_v this_o plenam_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la aeterne_n saluator_fw-la tuus_fw-la vertutis_fw-la operare_fw-la medelam_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la praeclara_fw-la beati_fw-la gilberti_n confessoris_fw-la tui_fw-la merita_fw-la veneramur_fw-la ipsius_fw-la adiuti_fw-la suffragijs_fw-la a_o cunctis_fw-la animarum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la languoribus_fw-la liberemur_fw-la quivivis_n &_o regnas_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v work_v in_o we_o o_o eternal_a saviour_n full_a remedy_n of_o thy_o virtue_n that_o we_o which_o worship_v the_o worthy_a merit_n of_o bless_a gilbert_n thy_o confessor_n be_v succour_v by_o his_o suffrage_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o languor_n &_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o live_v and_o raign_a etc._n etc._n the_o consecration_n of_o this_o one_o saint_n who_o perhaps_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a i_o think_v here_o to_o commemorate_v 7._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o reader_n measure_v by_o this_o one_o the_o canonisation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v judge_v the_o better_a upon_o this_o comparison_n of_o master_n cope_n whether_o of_o we_o do_v vendicate_v more_o impudent_a authority_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o calendar_n or_o i_o in_o i_o or_o to_o make_v the_o comparison_n more_o fit_a whether_o be_v more_o impudent_a the_o pope_n in_o his_o callendar_n or_o else_o master_n cope_n in_o his_o dialogue_n more_o doltish_a but_o brief_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o matter_n with_o you_o to_o canonize_v or_o to_o authorise_v any_o saint_n for_o man_n it_o be_v presumptuous_a to_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v worship_v beside_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a to_o set_v up_o any_o mediator_n but_o christ_n only_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n do_v or_o have_v do_v in_o his_o calendar_n my_o purpose_n in_o my_o calendare_n be_v neither_o to_o deface_v any_o old_a saint_n or_o to_o solemnise_v any_o new_a in_o my_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n entreat_v of_o matter_n pass_v in_o the_o church_n these_o latter_a five_o hundred_o year_n i_o do_v regulate_v out_o a_o callendare_n not_o for_o any_o canon_n to_o constitute_v saint_n but_o only_o for_o a_o table_n of_o they_o which_o within_o the_o same_o time_n do_v suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n who_o i_o do_v and_o do_v take_v to_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a man_n if_o any_o have_v other_o judgement_n of_o they_o i_o bind_v no_o man_n to_o my_o opinion_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v to_o he_o the_o day_n will_v come_v which_o shall_v judge_v both_o they_o and_o you_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o shall_v be_v best_a for_o you_o m._n cope_n in_o my_o judgement_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o your_o head_n and_o to_o quiet_v your_o rail_a mode_n rail_n a_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o judge_v before_o the_o lord_n man_n judgement_n may_v fail_v and_o be_v uncertain_a the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v always_o sure_a best_a be_v therefore_o either_o to_o be_v sure_a by_o the_o word_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n before_o what_o you_o do_v say_v or_o else_o to_o say_v the_o best_a of_o such_o slanderous_a and_o intemperate_a rail_n rail_v can_v come_v no_o good_a neither_o to_o who_o you_o rail_v upon_o nor_o to_o yourself_o which_o rayl_v nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o hear_v you_o rail_v for_o they_o you_o can_v not_o hurt_v they_o be_v go_v to_o yourself_o and_o though_o your_o matter_n be_v true_a yet_o little_a honesty_n it_o will_v bring_v to_o be_v count_v a_o railer_n and_o if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a your_o state_n be_v dangerous_a and_o if_o be_v false_a most_o miserable_a and_o as_o to_o the_o church_n what_o great_a edification_n can_v proceed_v of_o such_o contention_n brawl_v and_o barkinge_v one_o against_o a_o other_o i_o do_v not_o great_o see_v and_o if_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n church_n have_v so_o much_o swallow_v you_o up_o that_o you_o can_v but_o stamp_v and_o stare_v at_o traitor_n when_o you_o see_v they_o put_v in_o calendar_n first_o m._n cope_n be_v you_o sure_a first_o that_o they_o be_v traitor_n wisdom_n will_v who_o you_o call_v traitor_n and_o if_o you_o can_v so_o prove_v they_o as_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o then_o let_v your_o irenaeus_n or_o critobulus_n tell_v i_o why_o do_v not_o this_o flagrant_a zeal_n of_o you_o as_o hot_a as_o purgatory_n burn_v out_o and_o flame_n as_o well_o against_o your_o own_o traitor_n have_v so_o many_o in_o your_o own_o calendare_n and_o church_n at_o home_n â—â—pended_v and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o catholic_a zeal_n in_o you_o that_o have_v set_v your_o gentle_a breast_n on_o such_o a_o pelt_a chase_n why_o then_o be_v not_o this_o your_o catholic_a zeal_n equal_o indifferent_a why_o take_v you_o on_o so_o fell_a on_o the_o one_o side_n against_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n sir_n roger_n acton_n m._n browne_n &_o c_o a_o man_n will_v think_v you_o play_v hercules_n furens_fw-la in_o orchestra_n on_o the_o other_o side_n again_o you_o be_v oleo_n tranquillior_fw-la what_o indiffirencie_n master_n cope_n call_v you_o this_o or_o what_o zeal_n make_v you_o this_o to_o be_v albeit_o your_o zeal_n i_o judge_v not_o as_o i_o know_v it_o not_o swift_a judgement_n shall_v not_o become_v i_o which_o go_v about_o to_o correct_v the_o same_o in_o you_o but_o this_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o beware_v master_n cope_n that_o by_o your_o own_o fruit_n and_o do_n evident_a you_o do_v not_o bewray_v this_o zeal_n in_o you_o to_o be_v non_fw-la secundum_fw-la scientiam_fw-la nor_o such_o a_o zeal_n as_o fight_v pro_fw-la domo_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la demo_fw-la pontificis_fw-la as_o i_o say_v i_o judge_v you_o not_o you_o have_v your_o judge_n to_o who_o you_o stand_v or_o fall_v my_o counsel_n be_v that_o you_o do_v not_o so_o zeal_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n you_o lose_v your_o own_o soul_n you_o remember_v the_o old_a vulgar_a voice_n it_o be_v not_o good_a ludere_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la worse_o it_o be_v illudere_fw-la
first_o write_v in_o greek_a by_o gregory_n the_o 3._o and_o afterward_o translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a emperor_n by_o pope_n zachary_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 130._o likewise_o that_o worthy_a and_o imperial_a sermon_n iâ—â—tuâ—ed_v eusebij_fw-la pamphili_fw-la sermo_n ad_fw-la conuentum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la have_v to_o this_o day_n wrongful_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o eusebius_n where_o as_o in_o very_a truth_n it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o good_a emperor_n constantinus_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o heroical_a stile_n in_o latin_a and_o afterward_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_a by_o eusebius_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 4._o but_o as_o touch_v this_o sermon_n although_o the_o name_n be_v change_v so_o godly_a and_o fruitful_a it_o be_v that_o it_o â—attereth_v not_o much_o under_o who_o name_n it_o be_v read_v yet_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v under_o the_o name_n of_o none_o so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o true_a author_n and_o owner_n thereof_o doctrine_n brief_o except_o it_o be_v the_o book_n only_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o old_a what_o be_v almost_o in_o the_o pope_n church_n but_o either_o it_o be_v mingle_v or_o deprave_a or_o alter_v or_o corrupt_v book_n either_o by_o some_o addition_n interlase_v or_o by_o some_o diminution_n mangle_v and_o geld_v or_o by_o some_o gloze_n adulterate_a or_o with_o manifest_a lie_v contaminate_v so_o that_o in_o their_o doctrine_n stand_v little_a truth_n in_o their_o legend_n portue_n &_o masse-booke_n less_o truth_n in_o their_o miracle_n and_o relic_n lest_o truth_n of_o all_o sacrament_n neither_o yet_o do_v their_o sacrament_n remain_v clear_a and_o void_a of_o manifest_a lie_n and_o corruption_n and_o special_o here_o come_v in_o the_o master_n be_v which_o bring_v in_o much_o sweet_a honey_n into_o pope_n hive_n the_o master_n lie_n i_o mean_v of_o all_o lie_n where_o the_o p._n leave_v not_o one_o cromme_v of_o bread_n nor_o drop_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o reverend_a communion_n untrue_o and_o idolatrous_o take_v away_o all_o substance_n of_o bread_n from_o it_o turn_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n own_o body_n lie_v which_o substance_n of_o bread_n if_o the_o pope_n take_v from_o the_o sacrament_n then_o must_v he_o also_o take_v the_o break_n from_o it_o for_o break_v and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n stand_v literal_o together_o by_o the_o scripture_n thus_o then_o as_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o manifest_a lie_n so_o think_v not_o much_o good_a reader_n hereat_o as_o though_o i_o pass_v the_o bond_n of_o modesty_n in_o call_v it_o the_o archlye_a or_o master_n lie_v of_o all_o lie_v because_o upon_o this_o one_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o lie_v and_o error_n in_o the_o pope_n church_n as_o handmaid_n do_v wait_v and_o depend_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o i_o stand_v here_o not_o to_o charge_v other_o man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o defend_v myself_o cease_v therefore_o or_o rather_o differ_v for_o a_o time_n to_o stir_v this_o stink_a puddle_n of_o these_o wilful_a and_o intend_a lie_n and_o untruth_n which_o in_o the_o pope_n religion_n and_o in_o papist_n book_n be_v innumerable_a i_o will_v now_o return_v to_o those_o untruth_n and_o impudent_a lie_n which_o m._n cope_n have_v hunt_v out_o in_o my_o history_n of_o act_n &_o monument_n first_o beginning_n with_o those_o untruth_n which_o he_o carp_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o foresay_a sir_n john_n oldcastle_n and_o sir_n roger_n acton_n browne_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o first_o where_o he_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n that_o i_o call_v they_o martyr_n which_o be_v traitor_n and_o seditious_a rebel_n against_o the_o king_n and_o their_o country_n to_o this_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o sufficient_o now_o here_o then_o must_v the_o reader_n need_v stay_v a_o little_a at_o m._n copes_n request_n to_o see_v my_o vanity_n and_o impudencye_n yet_o more_o full_o and_o ample_o repress_v in_o refute_v a_o certain_a place_n in_o my_o latin_a story_n concern_v the_o king_n statute_n make_v at_o leiceister_n which_o place_n and_o word_n by_o he_o allege_v be_v these_o pag._n 1â—7_n quocirca_fw-la rex_fw-la indicto_fw-la lecestriae_fw-la concilio_fw-la quòd_fw-la fortâ—ssis_fw-la londini_fw-la ob_fw-la cabhami_fw-la fautores_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la tutum_fw-la proposito_fw-la edicto_fw-la immanem_fw-la denunciat_fw-la poenam_fw-la his_fw-la quicunque_fw-la deinceps_fw-la hoc_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la genus_fw-la sectarentur_fw-la usqueâ—deo_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la severus_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la haereticos_fw-la sed_fw-la perduelliones_fw-la etiam_fw-la haberi_fw-la aâ—_n pâ—o_fw-la inde_fw-la gemino_fw-la eos_fw-la supplicio_fw-la suspendio_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o incendio_fw-la afficiendos_fw-la statueriâ—_n etc._n etc._n eâ—_n mox_fw-la adeo_fw-la ille_fw-la vires_fw-la rationesque_fw-la intendebat_fw-la omnes_fw-la adversus_fw-la wicklenianos_n wicleviani_fw-la ad_fw-la temporis_fw-la decebantur_fw-la quicunque_fw-la scripturas_fw-la dei_fw-la sva_fw-la lingua_fw-la lectirarent_fw-la &_o upon_o these_o word_n out_o of_o my_o foresay_a latin_a book_n allege_v master_n cope_n persuade_v himself_o to_o have_v great_a advantage_n against_o i_o to_o prove_v i_o a_o notorious_a liar_n in_o three_o sundry_a point_n objection_n first_o in_o that_o whereas_o i_o say_v that_o the_o king_n do_v hold_v his_o parliament_n at_o leicester_n add_v this_o by_o the_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n quod_fw-la fortassis_fw-la londini_fw-la ob_fw-la cobhami_fw-la fautores_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la tutum_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o he_o conclude_v thereby_o simpliciter_fw-la and_o precise_o that_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o sir_n roger_n acton_n with_o his_o fellow_n be_v traitor_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v soon_o shape_v a_o caviller_n cause_n by_o the_o shadow_n of_o master_n cope_n for_o where_o as_o my_o dialysis_n out_o of_o the_o text_n speak_v doubtful_o and_o uncertayne_o by_o this_o word_n fortassis_fw-la meaning_n in_o deed_n the_o king_n to_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o gospeler_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o hold_v his_o parliament_n at_o london_n but_o go_v to_o leiceister_n objection_n he_o argue_v precise_o therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n cobham_n sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o his_o fellow_n go_v about_o to_o kill_v the_o king_n second_o where_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n in_o that_o parliament_n make_v a_o grievous_a law_n against_o all_o such_o do_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v hereafter_o not_o for_o heretic_n but_o also_o for_o felon_n or_o rebel_n or_o traitor_n and_o therefore_o shall_v sustain_v a_o double_a punishment_n both_o to_o be_v hang_v and_o also_o to_o be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n here_o come_v in_o master_n momus_n with_o his_o cope_n on_o his_o back_n and_o prove_v i_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n deny_v plain_o that_o the_o king_n make_v any_o such_o statute_n objection_n vid._n pag._n 835._o line_n 6._o where_o his_o word_n be_v these_o atqui_fw-la quod_fw-la haeretici_fw-la pro_fw-la perduellionibus_fw-la &_o deinceps_fw-la geminatas_fw-la poenas_fw-la suspendij_fw-la &_o incendij_fw-la luerent_fw-la ut_fw-la nugatur_fw-la foxus_n nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la illic_fw-la traditur_fw-la etc._n etc._n first_o here_o will_v be_v ask_v of_o master_n cope_n 22._o what_o he_o call_v patriae_fw-la host_n et_fw-la proditores_fw-la if_o he_o call_v these_o traitor_n then_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o sect_n of_o wycliffe_n be_v make_v traitor_n &_o heretic_n by_o the_o king_n law_n or_o not_o and_o first_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o say_v polydore_n virgil_n his_o own_o witness_n in_o this_o behalf_n who_o word_n in_o his_o xxii_o book_n pag._n 441._o be_v these_o quare_fw-la publicae_fw-la edixit_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la uspiam_fw-la deinceps_fw-la reperirentur_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la sequerentur_fw-la sectam_fw-la patriae_fw-la host_n haberentur_fw-la quò_fw-la sine_fw-la omni_fw-la lenitate_fw-la severius_fw-la ac_fw-la ocyus_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la supplicium_fw-la sumeretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v wherefore_o it_o be_v by_o public_a statute_n decree_v that_o whosoever_o be_v find_v hereafter_o to_o follow_v the_o sect_n of_o wyckliffe_n shall_v be_v account_v for_o traitor_n whereby_o without_o all_o lenity_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v more_o severe_o and_o quick_o etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v you_o master_n cope_n the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o polydore_n with_o i_o and_o because_o you_o shall_v further_o see_v yourself_o more_o impudent_a in_o carp_n than_o i_o be_o in_o deprave_v of_o history_n you_o shall_v understand_v moreover_o and_o hear_v what_o thomas_n walden_n one_o of_o your_o own_o catholic_a brotherhode_n &_o who_o be_v also_o himself_o alive_a &_o a_o doer_n in_o the_o same_o parliament_n be_v the_o provincial_a of_o the_o carmelites_n say_v in_o this_o matter_n write_v to_o pope_n martin_n who_o very_a word_n in_o latin_a here_o follow_v prologo_fw-la write_v in_o
his_o prologue_n to_o the_o say_v martin_n in_o this_o wise_a nec_fw-la mora_fw-la long_fw-mi processit_fw-la quin_fw-la statutum_fw-la publicum_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la regni_fw-la concilium_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la emanavit_fw-la edicto_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la wiclevistae_fw-la sicut_fw-la dei_fw-la proditores_fw-la essent_fw-la sic_fw-la proditores_fw-la regis_fw-la proscriptis_fw-la bonis_fw-la censerentur_fw-la et_fw-la regni_fw-la duplici_fw-la poenae_fw-la dandi_fw-la incendio_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la suspendio_fw-la propter_fw-la regem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o but_o a_o public_a law_n and_o statute_n come_v out_o by_o the_o common_a assent_n of_o the_o general_a parliament_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n that_o all_o wicleniste_n as_o they_o be_v traitor_n to_o god_n so_o also_o shall_v be_v count_v traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o realm_n have_v their_o good_n lose_v and_o confiscate_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o shall_v suffer_v double_a punishment_n as_o to_o be_v burn_v for_o god_n and_o to_o be_v hang_v for_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o have_v you_o master_n cope_n not_o only_o my_o sentence_n but_o also_o the_o very_a word_n of_o my_o story_n confirm_v by_o this_o author_n because_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v i_o to_o speak_v so_o light_o or_o impudent_o without_o my_o book_n and_o moreover_o to_o confirm_v the_o say_a sentence_n of_o tho._n walden_n it_o follow_v also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o foresay_a author_n tomo_fw-la 1._o lib._n 2._o 2_o de_fw-fr doctrinali_fw-la fidei_fw-la ecclesie_n cathol_n cap._n 46._o where_o he_o write_v in_o these_o word_n et_fw-la tamen_fw-la iam_fw-la cum_fw-la regnare_fw-la coepisset_fw-la illustris_fw-la rex_fw-la henricus_fw-la 5._o qui_fw-la adhuc_fw-la agit_fw-fr in_fw-la sceptris_fw-la et_fw-la de_fw-la eorum_fw-la perfidia_fw-la per_fw-la catholicos_fw-la be_v doctos_fw-la legem_fw-la statui_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la ubique_fw-la per_fw-la regnum_fw-la wicklivista_fw-la probatus_fw-la ut_fw-la reus_fw-la puniretur_fw-la de_fw-la crimine_fw-la lesae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o yet_o when_o the_o noble_a king_n henry_n the_o v._o who_o as_o yet_o do_v live_v and_o reign_v begin_v first_o to_o reign_v begin_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o law_n by_o his_o learned_a catholic_n which_o be_v about_o he_o against_o the_o falseness_n of_o these_o man_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o wicklevist_n through_o the_o whole_a realm_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o a_o traitor_n etc._n etc._n what_o word_n can_v you_o have_v m._n cope_n more_o plain_a than_o these_o or_o what_o authority_n can_v you_o require_v of_o more_o credit_n which_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o both_o do_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v who_o also_o write_v to_o pope_n martin_n be_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n martin_n allow_v approve_a &_o solemn_o commend_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n epistle_n to_o he_o wherein_o yâ—_z pope_n declare_v how_o he_o cause_v his_o book_n per_fw-la solennes_n viros_fw-la videri_fw-la erve_v &_o examinari_fw-la that_o be_v by_o solemn_a person_n to_o be_v see_v and_o examine_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v either_o this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o walden_n write_v or_o else_o that_o the_o pope_n tanquam_fw-la papa_n in_o allow_v his_o writing_n may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v choose_v you_o master_n cope_n of_o these_o two_o option_n whether_o you_o will_v take_v and_o if_o you_o think_v this_o my_o assertion_n yet_o not_o sufficient_o rescue_v with_o these_o authority_n above_o say_v i_o will_v also_o here_o unto_o adjoine_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o other_o writer_n name_v roger_n walle_n 10._o who_o writing_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la henric_n 5._o and_o speak_v of_o the_o say_a statute_n of_o this_o parliament_n some_o thing_n more_o plain_o than_o the_o rest_n have_v these_o word_n in_o hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la parliamento_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la regius_fw-la host_n christi_fw-la sibi_fw-la reputans_fw-la proditores_fw-la volens_fw-la dare_v intelligere_fw-la universis_fw-la quòd_fw-la ipse_fw-la absque_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la fluctuationis_fw-la dubio_fw-la quam_fw-la diu_fw-la auras_fw-la hauriret_fw-la vitales_fw-la verus_fw-la &_o perfectus_fw-la christianae_n fidei_fw-la aemulator_n existeret_fw-la statuit_fw-la &_o decrevit_fw-la ut_fw-la quotquot_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sectae_fw-la quae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la lollordorum_fw-la invenirentur_fw-la aemuli_fw-la &_o fautores_fw-la eo_fw-la facto_fw-la rei_fw-la proditorij_fw-la criminis_fw-la in_o maiestatem_fw-la regiam_fw-la haberétur_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a also_o in_o this_o parliament_n the_o noble_a k._n repute_v christ_n enemy_n to_o be_v traitor_n to_o himself_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v know_v withal_o doubt_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o will_v be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a follower_n of_o christian_a faith_n do_v enact_v &_o decree_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v find_v follower_n and_o mayntayner_n of_o this_o sect_n which_o be_v call_v the_o lollard_n sect_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la shall_v be_v count_v and_o repute_v guilty_a of_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o hitherto_o allege_v if_o m._n cope_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v yet_o let_v the_o reader_n indifferent_a judge_n vâ—rum_n in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la magis_fw-la nugatur_fw-la foxus_n a_o copus_n calumniatur_fw-la and_o yet_o moreover_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o certain_a mark_v the_o clamation_n of_o the_o say_v roger_n wall_n add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o those_o word_n above_o recite_v whereby_o we_o have_v to_o understand_v more_o clear_o both_o what_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o say_a parliament_n &_o also_o what_o be_v the_o blind_a affection_n of_o monk_n and_o priest_n at_o that_o time_n toward_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v then_o call_v princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la in_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v the_o poor_a lollarde_n sacerdotum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v these_o o_o verus_fw-la amicus_fw-la qui_fw-la amico_fw-la illa_fw-la tam_fw-la iniuriam_fw-la sibi_fw-la inferri_fw-la consimiliter_fw-la arbitratur_fw-la ibid._n praeiudicium_fw-la illi_fw-la intentum_fw-la reputat_fw-la esse_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eius_fw-la onera_fw-la conferenda_fw-la auxiliationis_fw-la humeros_fw-la supponere_fw-la non_fw-la veretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v o_o true_a friend_n who_o take_v and_o reckon_v that_o injury_n no_o less_o do_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v do_v to_o his_o friend_n and_o that_o prejudice_n which_o be_v intend_v against_o he_o repute_v to_o be_v as_o his_o own_o and_o to_o bear_v together_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o friend_n stick_v not_o to_o lay_v to_o his_o own_o shoulder_n for_o the_o ease_n and_o help_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n how_o can_v it_o now_o be_v deny_v m._n cope_n in_o read_v these_o author_n and_o see_v their_o testimony_n but_o that_o lollardery_n in_o this_o parliament_n be_v make_v both_o treason_n and_o heresy_n &_o have_v therefore_o a_o double_a judgement_n of_o punishment_n annex_v to_o be_v hang_v for_o for_o the_o one_o and_o to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o other_o according_a as_o in_o my_o former_a latin_a story_n i_o record_v and_o yet_o i_o trust_v i_o trifle_v not_o 8._o but_o you_o will_v say_v again_o as_o you_o do_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v for_o heresy_n to_o be_v make_v treason_n nor_o of_o any_o double_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o statute_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n in_o word_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v make_v treason_n answer_n express_o signify_v in_o rigour_n of_o word_n but_o inclusive_o it_o be_v so_o infer_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v for_o first_o where_o land_n good_n and_o cattle_n of_o the_o say_a lollarde_n be_v lose_v and_o forfeit_a to_o the_o king_n 7_o what_o do_v this_o import_n else_o but_o treason_n or_o felony_n and_o where_o the_o lord_n cobham_n for_o who_o cause_n special_o this_o statute_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v do_v sustain_v afterward_o both_o hang_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o same_o statute_n what_o be_v here_o contain_v but_o a_o double_a penalty_n again_o wherein_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o statute_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o rumour_n and_o congregation_n and_o after_o upon_o the_o same_o follow_v the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n whereunto_o the_o officer_n be_v first_o wear_v shall_v first_o be_v prefer_v for_o liberty_n of_o holy_a church_n &_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n make_v before_o these_o day_n and_o not_o repeal_v ut_fw-la supra_fw-la cap._n pag._n 000._o what_o mean_v this_o but_o to_o make_v these_o congregation_n of_o the_o lollarde_n to_o be_v forcible_a entre_n riote_n great_a riding_n unlawful_a assemble_v affrayre_n of_o the_o people_n armour_n rout_n &_o insurrection_n &_o so_o send_v they_o to_o the_o former_a statute_n not_o repeal_v that_o be_v to_o the_o statute_n a_o 13._o henr._n 4._o chap._n 7_o where_o the_o punishment_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n
of_o the_o king_n or_o else_o to_o the_o statute_n a_o 15._o richard_n chap._n 2._o where_o the_o penalty_n be_v make_v fine_a and_o ransom_n or_o else_o to_o the_o statute_n a_o 5._o richar._n 2._o chap._n 6._o where_o such_o assembly_n be_v make_v plain_a treason_n in_o fine_a statuti_fw-la and_o as_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o treason_n sufficient_o contain_v so_o for_o heresy_n likewise_o the_o same_o statute_n refer_v they_o to_o yâ—_z ordinary_n 5._o and_o to_o the_o law_n proper_o to_o heresy_n appertain_v and_o to_o the_o statute_n a_o 2._o henr._n 4._o chap._n 15._o where_o the_o penalty_n be_v burn_v also_o to_o the_o statute_n a_o 5._o richard_n 2._o chap._n 5._o so_o that_o in_o this_o present_a statute_n here_o mention_n be_v contain_v as_o you_o see_v although_o not_o in_o express_a word_n yet_o inclusive_o by_o refer_v to_o other_o statute_n not_o repeal_v both_o lollardery_n which_o be_v punish_v with_o burn_a and_o forcible_a entree_n which_o be_v punish_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o second_o untruth_n which_o m._n cope_n untrue_o note_v in_o i_o 3._o the_o three_o untruth_n which_o he_o note_v in_o i_o concern_v this_o matter_n objection_n be_v this_o wherein_o he_o report_v i_o that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o devise_v this_o sharp_a law_n &_o punishment_n against_o these_o man_n answer_n but_o only_o for_o have_v the_o scripture_n book_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n foxi_n dolus_fw-la malus_fw-la but_o let_v m._n cope_n take_v heed_n he_o deceive_v not_o himself_o and_o other_o for_o my_o part_n i_o remember_v no_o such_o place_n in_o this_o my_o latin_a story_n where_o i_o so_o say_v only_o my_o word_n be_v these_o add_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o place_n above_o recite_v wicleviani_fw-la verò_fw-la dicebantur_fw-la quicunque_fw-la id_fw-la temporis_fw-la scripturas_fw-la dei_fw-la sva_fw-la lingua_fw-la lectitarent_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v call_v wicleviste_n whosoever_o at_o that_o time_n read_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a or_o vulgar_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v not_o that_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v enact_v but_o so_o be_v m._n cope_n dispose_v to_o construe_v it_o what_o law_n &_o statute_n be_v make_v against_o writing_n or_o read_v of_o any_o book_n in_o english_a or_o in_o any_o other_o tongue_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n that_o be_v yâ—_z romish_a say_v 506._o or_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v of_o rome_n read_v i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o bloody_a statute_n make_v a_o 2._o hen._n 4._o chap._n 15._o above_o specify_v pag._n 523_o also_o read_v the_o constitution_n provincial_a of_o thomas_n arundel_n above_o mention_v pag._n 524._o lin_v 9_o where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v have_v or_o read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n from_o the_o time_n of_o m._n john_n wickliff_n for_o ever_o after_o unless_o the_o say_a translation_n be_v approve_v first_o by_o the_o ordinary_a or_o by_o provincial_a council_n under_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o heresy_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o yâ—_z read_n of_o scripture_n book_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o the_o make_n or_o translate_n of_o wickliff_n or_o from_o the_o time_n of_o wicliffe_n downward_o be_v count_v heresy_n or_o not_o as_o for_o the_o approve_v of_o the_o ordinary_a or_o of_o the_o provincial_a council_n add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a constitution_n make_v more_o for_o a_o show_n or_o pretence_n then_o for_o any_o just_a exception_n or_o any_o true_a intention_n for_o what_o man_n have_v those_o scripture_n translate_v in_o english_a will_v either_o present_v they_o to_o their_o ordinary_n be_v so_o set_v against_o the_o read_n of_o such_o book_n or_o what_o ordinary_a will_v or_o do_v ever_o yet_o since_o arundels_n time_n approve_v any_o such_o translation_n present_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o why_o do_v the_o good_a martyr_n of_o amersam_n suffer_v death_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viij_o for_o have_v and_o read_v certain_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o be_v say_v only_a four_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o certain_a other_o prayer_n father_n and_o the_o other_o which_o hear_v they_o but_o only_o read_v do_v bear_v fagotte_n and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o child_n compel_v to_o set_v faggot_n unto_o their_o father_n at_o which_o time_n longlande_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n &_o preach_v to_o they_o at_o yâ—_z stake_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v but_o move_v his_o lip_n in_o read_v those_o chapter_n be_v damn_v forever_o as_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o time_n 20._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v hereafter_o more_o ample_o and_o notorious_o appear_v and_o where_o they_o be_v this_o dolus_fw-la malus_fw-la foxi_n margine_v against_o i_o for_o crafty_a deal_n in_o my_o story_n moreover_o where_o m._n cope_n proceed_v far_o in_o this_o matter_n ask_v i_o how_o be_v the_o lord_n cobham_n obedient_a to_o the_o king_n 13._o when_o as_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o king_n dare_v not_o then_o keep_v his_o parliament_n at_o london_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v again_o ask_v likewise_o of_o m._n cope_n how_o be_v the_o king_n then_o afraid_a to_o hold_v his_o parliament_n at_o london_n for_o the_o lord_n cobham_n when_o the_o lord_n cobham_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o wales_n and_o here_o m._n cope_n think_v to_o have_v i_o at_o a_o narrow_a straight_o and_o to_o hold_v i_o fast_o bid_v i_o tell_v he_o how_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o the_o lord_n cobham_n must_v needs_o have_v fautour_n and_o who_o shall_v these_o fautour_n be_v say_v he_o but_o sir_n roger_n acton_n browne_n &_o their_o fellow_n the_o which_o mighty_a question_n of_o m._n cope_n i_o answer_v again_o how_o can_v sir_n roger_n acton_n browne_n and_o their_o fellow_n be_v then_o fautor_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n for_o who_o the_o king_n dare_v not_o hold_v his_o parliament_n at_o london_n when_o as_o the_o say_v roger_n acton_n browne_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v put_v to_o death_n a_o whole_a year_n almost_o before_o the_o parliament_n at_o leycester_n begin_v and_o now_o as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o brief_o and_o true_o answer_v your_o askinge_n m._n cope_n let_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o you_o again_o to_o propound_v to_o you_o likewise_o a_o other_o question_n for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v put_v i_o to_o the_o search_n of_o the_o statute_n in_o this_o matter_n wherewith_o before_o i_o be_v not_o much_o acquaint_v now_o out_o of_o the_o same_o statute_n rise_v a_o doubtful_a scruple_n or_o question_n worthy_a to_o be_v solue_v the_o cause_n be_v this_o that_o for_o asmuch_o as_o so_o many_o good_a martyr_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n hitherto_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v be_v burn_v from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n 4._o hen._n 5._o hen._n 6._o hen._n 8._o to_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n my_o question_n be_v that_o you_o with_o all_o your_o learned_a council_n about_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o by_o what_o law_n or_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v these_o man_n burn_v i_o know_v the_o ancient_a custom_n have_v be_v that_o heretic_n convict_v by_o a_o provincial_a council_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n but_o how_o will_v you_o prove_v i_o these_o heretic_n be_v either_o convict_v by_o such_o provincial_a council_n or_o that_o these_o seculare_fw-la man_n ought_v to_o be_v your_o butcher_n in_o burn_v they_o who_o you_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o if_o you_o allege_v the_o vi_o article_n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o man_n those_o article_n neither_o do_v serve_v before_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viij_o neither_o yet_o be_v they_o reviue_v after_o his_o time_n if_o you_o allege_v to_o yâ—_z statute_n make_v a_o 5._o richar._n 2._o cap._n 5._o in_o that_o statute_n i_o answer_v be_v contain_v no_o matter_n of_o burn_a but_o only_o of_o arrest_n to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o certification_n of_o the_o prelate_n wtout_fw-fr any_o further_a punishment_n there_o mention_v to_o conclude_v if_o you_o allege_v the_o statute_n make_v a_o 2._o henr._n 4._o chap._n 15._o and_o reviue_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n mention_v before_o pag._n 523_o to_o that_o statute_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o that_o pretence_a statute_n appear_v in_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o print_a book_n to_o geve_v unto_o the_o temporal_a officer_n authority_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o stake_n and_o to_o burn_v they_o who_o the_o bishop_n deliver_v yet_o be_v it_o
not_o to_o be_v prove_v either_o by_o you_o or_o any_o other_o that_o statute_n to_o be_v law_n or_o warrant_v sufficient_a to_o burn_v any_o person_n or_o person_n commit_v to_o the_o seculare_fw-la power_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o i_o prove_v thus_o for_o although_o the_o same_o statute_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o in_o the_o book_n print_v appear_v to_o baâ—e_v law_n and_o authority_n sufficient_a by_o the_o full_a assent_n both_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o commons_n yet_o be_v occasion_v by_o m._n cope_n to_o search_v further_o in_o the_o statute_n i_o have_v find_v that_o in_o the_o roll_n and_o first_o original_n of_o that_o parliament_n there_o be_v no_o such_o mention_n either_o of_o any_o petition_n or_o else_o of_o any_o assent_n of_o the_o commons_o annex_v or_o contain_v in_o that_o statute_n according_a as_o in_o the_o print_a book_n usual_a in_o the_o lawyer_n hand_n to_o crafty_o and_o false_o foist_v in_o as_o by_o the_o plain_a word_n thereof_o may_v well_o appear_v for_o where_o the_o say_a statute_n a_o 2._o henry_n 4._o chap._n 15._o be_v thus_o entitle_v in_o the_o roll_n petitio_fw-la cleri_fw-la contra_fw-la haereticos_fw-la and_o assent_v unto_o in_o this_o form_n have_v these_o word_n statut._n a_o 2._o henri_fw-fr 4._o cap._n 15._o entitle_v in_o the_o rolle_n thus_o petitio_fw-la cleri_fw-la contra_fw-la heteticos_fw-la and_o assent_v unto_o in_o this_o form_n corrupt_v qvas_fw-la quidem_fw-la petitiones_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la &_o cleri_fw-la superius_fw-la expressatas_fw-la do_v noster_fw-la rex_fw-la de_fw-la consensu_fw-la magnatum_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la procerum_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la parliamento_fw-la existentium_fw-la concessit_fw-la &_o in_o omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la iuxta_fw-la formam_fw-la &_o effectum_fw-la eorundé_v ordinavit_fw-la &_o statuit_fw-la de_fw-la caerero_fw-la firmiter_fw-la obseruari_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o according_a to_o the_o petition_n and_o more_o word_n be_v there_o not_o in_o the_o statute_n rolle_n wherefore_o where_o as_o the_o statute_n book_n print_v have_v thus_o super_fw-la quibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la novitatibus_fw-la &_o excessibus_fw-la supereus_fw-la recitatis_fw-la videlicet_fw-la in_fw-la the_o petition_n of_o the_o prelate_n &_o clergy_n praelati_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la supradicti_fw-la ac_fw-la etiam_fw-la communitates_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la parliamento_fw-la existen_v dicto_fw-la domino_fw-la regi_fw-la supplicarunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la quidem_fw-la dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la assensu_fw-la magnatum_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la procerum_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la regni_fw-la etc._n etc._n concessit_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o word_n ac_fw-la etiam_fw-la communitates_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v put_v in_o further_a than_o the_o rolle_n do_v warrant_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o make_v that_o as_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o to_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n which_o be_v never_o assent_v unto_o by_o the_o commons_o antho._n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o this_o foresay_a statute_n print_v both_o in_o english_a and_o in_o latin_a among_o the_o provincial_a counsel_n of_o oxford_n by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o so_o many_o good_a man_n have_v be_v burn_v so_o long_o in_o england_n do_v utter_o overthrow_v itself_o for_o that_o it_o swerve_v from_o the_o record_n both_o in_o form_n and_o in_o matter_n and_o lack_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o commons_o which_o doubt_v i_o think_v at_o this_o present_a to_o propound_v unto_o you_o master_n cope_n for_o that_o you_o have_v so_o urge_v i_o to_o the_o search_v out_o of_o the_o statute_n by_o your_o declaym_v against_o the_o lord_n cobham_n moreover_o unto_o this_o statute_n aforesaid_a join_v also_o with_o all_o a_o other_o memorandum_n of_o like_a practice_n do_v a_o 5._o rich._n 2._o in_o the_o which_o year_n 5_o where_o as_o a_o statute_n be_v conclude_v yâ—_z parliament_z a_o 5._o rich._n 2._o chap._n 5._o against_o certain_a preacher_n specify_v in_o the_o same_o statute_n which_o go_v about_o in_o certain_a habit_n from_o place_n to_o place_n do_v draw_v the_o people_n to_o sermon_n and_o commission_n be_v make_v and_o direct_v in_o the_o say_a parliament_n to_o the_o shrine_n to_o arrest_v all_o such_o preacher_n and_o to_o imprison_v the_o same_o at_o the_o certification_n of_o the_o prelate_n here_o be_v then_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o same_o statute_n a_o 5._o rich._n 2._o cap._n 5._o be_v revoke_v by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o parliament_n a_o 6._o rich._n 2_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commons_o be_v these_o videl_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o statute_n be_v never_o assent_v ne_o grant_v by_o the_o commons_o but_o that_o which_o therein_o be_v do_v be_v do_v without_o their_o assent_n and_o now_o aught_o to_o be_v undo_v for_o that_o it_o be_v never_o their_o meaning_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o bind_v themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o prelate_n no_o more_o parliam_fw-la than_o their_o ancestor_n have_v do_v before_o they_o exit_fw-la rotul_n and_o yet_o this_o foresay_a revocation_n notwithstanding_o in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi time_n they_o inquire_v upon_o that_o statute_n in_o search_v of_o these_o statute_n law_n as_o you_o have_v occasion_v i_o to_o find_v out_o these_o scruple_n so_o be_v find_v out_o i_o think_v here_o not_o to_o dissemble_v they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o see_v and_o hear_v many_o now_o a_o day_n so_o bold_o to_o bear_v themselves_o upon_o this_o statute_n and_o think_v so_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o do_v say_v that_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n the_o law_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o these_o man_n see_v now_o how_o inexcusable_a they_o be_v both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n have_v no_o law_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o may_z the_o soon_o repent_v their_o bloody_a and_o unlawful_a tyranny_n exercise_v so_o long_o against_o god_n true_a servant_n yet_o in_o time_n before_o that_o the_o just_a law_n of_o god_n shall_v find_v out_o their_o unjust_a deal_n which_o partly_o he_o begin_v already_o to_o do_v and_o more_o no_o doubt_n will_v do_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o my_o petition_n i_o put_v up_o to_o the_o commous_a england_n and_o to_o all_o other_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o put_v up_o any_o petition_n to_o the_o parliament_n that_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o this_o abuse_n will_v show_v themselves_o hear_v after_o more_o wise_a &_o circumspect_a both_o what_o they_o agree_v unto_o in_o parliamente_n &_o also_o what_o come_v out_o in_o their_o name_n and_o as_o these_o good_a commons_o in_o this_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n 4._o will_v not_o consent_v nor_o agree_v to_o this_o bloody_a statute_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o like_a for_o so_o we_o read_v that_o the_o commons_o in_o that_o bloody_a time_n of_o king_n henry_n 4._o when_o a_o other_o like_o cruel_a bill_n be_v put_v up_o by_o the_o prelate_n in_o a_o 8._o hen._n 4._o against_o the_o lollard_n they_o neither_o consent_v to_o this_o and_o also_o overthrow_v the_o other_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o commons_o in_o this_o our_o time_n or_o such_o other_o that_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v in_o parliament_n hereafter_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o these_o former_a time_n will_v take_v vigilant_a heed_n to_o such_o cruel_a bill_n of_o the_o pope_n prelacy_n be_v put_v up_o that_o neither_o their_o consent_n do_v pass_v rash_o nor_o that_o their_o name_n in_o any_o condition_n be_v so_o abuse_v consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o a_o thing_n once_o be_v pass_v in_o the_o parliament_n can_v afterward_o be_v call_v back_o and_o a_o little_a inconvenience_n once_o admit_v may_v grow_v afterward_o to_o mischief_n that_o can_v be_v stop_v and_o sometime_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o through_o rash_a consent_n of_o voice_n the_o end_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v grant_v in_o one_o day_n that_o afterward_o many_o day_n may_v cause_v the_o whole_a realm_n to_o rue_v but_o i_o trust_v man_n be_v bite_v enough_o with_o such_o black_a parliamente_n to_o beware_v of_o afterclap_n the_o lord_n jesus_n only_a protector_n of_o his_o church_n stop_v all_o crafty_a devise_n of_o subtle_a enemy_n and_o with_o his_o wisdom_n direct_v our_o parliamente_n as_o may_v be_v most_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o word_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n amen_n amen_n and_o thus_o much_o have_v say_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o lord_n cobban_n of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n knight_n master_n john_n browne_n esquire_n john_n beverly_n preacher_n and_o of_o other_o their_o fellow_n against_o alanus_n copus_n anglus_fw-la here_o i_o make_v a_o end_n with_o this_o present_a interim_n till_o furthur_n leisure_n serve_v i_o here_o after_o christ_n will_v to_o pay_v he_o the_o whole_a interest_n which_o i_o owe_v
be_v so_o strike_v in_o his_o tongue_n that_o neither_o he_o can_v swallow_v nor_o speak_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n before_o his_o death_n much_o like_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n cant._n and_o so_o dye_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v think_v of_o many_o to_o come_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o he_o so_o bind_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o day_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o do_v well_o here_o appear_v these_o and_o such_o other_o horrible_a example_n of_o god_n wrath_n may_v be_v terrible_a spectacle_n for_o such_o as_o occupy_v their_o tongue_n and_o brain_n so_o busy_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o god_n wrath_n strive_v but_o against_o the_o stream_n against_o the_o force_n whereof_o word_n neither_o they_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v &_o many_o time_n in_o resist_a be_v overturn_v themselves_o &_o drown_v therein_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o death_n of_o tho._n arundel_n who_o continue_v archb_v in_o yâ—_z see_v of_o cant._n the_o space_n of_o 18._o year_n cant._n after_o this_o arundel_n succeed_v next_o in_o the_o say_v see_v of_o canterb_fw-ge henry_n chichels_o make_v archb_v a_o 1414._o and_o sit_v twenty-five_o year_n this_o henry_n follow_v likewise_o the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n show_v himself_o no_o small_a adversary_n against_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o who_o time_n be_v much_o trouble_n and_o great_a affliction_n in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o preach_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o word_n do_v multiply_v and_o spread_v abroad_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n more_o vigilant_a care_n and_o straight_a inquisition_n follow_v and_o increase_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n whereof_o diverse_a do_v suffer_v &_o be_v burn_v some_o for_o fear_v flee_v the_o country_n many_o be_v bring_v to_o examination_n and_o by_o infirmity_n constrain_v to_o abjure_v of_o who_o hereafter_o christ_n will_v particular_o in_o order_n of_o their_o time_n we_o will_v entreat_v as_o true_a piety_n and_o sincere_a preach_v of_o christ_n word_n begin_v at_o this_o time_n to_o decay_v so_o idle_a monkery_n and_o vain_a superstition_n in_o place_n thereof_o begin_v to_o increase_v build_v for_o about_o the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n begin_v the_o foundation_n of_o 2._o monastery_n one_o of_o the_o one_o side_n of_o thames_n of_o friar_n obseruaunt_n the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n thames_n call_v shene_n and_o zion_n dedicate_v to_o charter_n house_n monk_n with_o certain_a brigit_fw-la nonne_n or_o recluse_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 60._o dwelling_n within_o the_o same_o precinct_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o these_o with_o priest_n monk_n deacons_n and_n nonne_n shall_v equal_v the_o number_n of_o 13._o apostle_n and_o 72._o disciple_n the_o order_n of_o these_o be_v according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n col._n 1._o eat_v not_o taste_v not_o touch_v not_o etc._n etc._n to_o eat_v no_o flesh_n to_o wear_v no_o linen_n to_o touch_v no_o money_n etc._n etc._n about_o michaelmas_n the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n begin_v his_o parliament_n at_o leicester_n above_o mention_v in_o the_o which_o parliament_n the_o commons_o put_v up_o their_o bill_n again_o which_o they_o have_v put_v up_o before_o a_o 11._o henr._n 4._o the_o tempporalty_n disorderly_o waste_v by_o man_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v convert_v &_o employ_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o king_n of_o his_o earl_n and_o knight_n and_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n as_o be_v before_o recite_v pag._n 557._o 557._o in_o fear_n of_o which_o bill_n least_o the_o king_n will_v geve_v thereunto_o any_o comfortable_a audience_n as_o testify_v rob._n fabian_n and_o other_o writer_n certain_a of_o the_o prelate_n &_o other_o headman_n of_o the_o church_n put_v the_o king_n in_o mind_n to_o claim_v his_o right_n in_o france_n other_o whereupon_o â—en_o chichesly_a archbish._n of_o caunterbury_n make_v a_o long_a and_o solemn_a oration_n before_o the_o king_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o same_o offer_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o â—ehalfe_n of_o the_o clergy_n great_a and_o notable_a sum_n bishop_n by_o reason_n whereof_o say_v fabian_n the_o bill_n be_v again_o put_v of_o and_o the_o king_n set_v his_o mind_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o soon_o after_o he_o send_v his_o letter_n and_o messenger_n to_o the_o french_a king_n concern_v that_o matter_n and_o receive_v from_o he_o again_o answer_v of_o derision_n with_o a_o pipe_n of_o tennis_n ball_n as_o some_o record_n send_v from_o the_o dolphin_n for_o he_o to_o play_v with_o at_o home_n whereby_o the_o king_n mind_n be_v incense_v yâ—_z more_o towards_o that_o voyage_n who_o then_o furnish_v himself_o with_o strength_n and_o armour_n with_o powder_n &_o shot_n and_o gunstone_n to_o play_v with_o in_o france_n and_o with_o other_o artillarye_a for_o that_o purpose_n convenient_a so_o set_v over_o into_o france_n where_o he_o get_v dareflew_v with_o diverse_a other_o town_n and_o castle_n in_o normandy_n and_o picardy_n and_o at_o agyncourt_n have_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o french_a army_n they_o benig_v count_v but_o 7._o thousand_o by_o prick_v sharp_a stake_n before_o they_o etc._n etc._n after_o that_o he_o waâ—_n cane_n towke_n kowan_n with_o other_o â—ownes_n more_o as_o meldune_n or_o melione_n and_o marry_v with_o katherine_n the_o french_a king_n daughter_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o three_o time_n he_o make_v his_o voyage_n again_o into_o france_n where_o at_o length_n at_o bloys_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o dye_v concern_v all_o which_o viage_n because_o they_o be_v sufficient_o discourse_v in_o fabian_n â—alle_o and_o other_o chronographer_n refer_v therefore_o the_o reader_n unto_o they_o i_o will_v return_v my_o story_n to_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n more_o effectual_a the_o entry_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bohemian_o i_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o how_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o queen_n anne_n 507_o which_o be_v a_o bohemian_a and_o marry_v to_o king_n richard_n 2._o the_o bohemian_o come_v thereby_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o wickliff_n book_n here_o in_o england_n begin_v first_o to_o taste_v and_o savour_n christ_n gospel_n gospel_n till_o at_o length_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n husse_n they_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n in_o so_o much_o that_o pope_n alexander_n the_o v._o hear_v thereof_o begin_v at_o last_o to_o stir_v coal_n and_o direct_v his_o buâ—_n to_o yâ—_z archbishop_n of_o suinco_n require_v he_o to_o look_v to_o the_o matter_n &_o to_o provide_v that_o no_o person_n in_o church_n school_n or_o other_o place_n shall_v maintain_v that_o doctrine_n cite_v also_o i._n hus_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o 23._o to_o who_o the_o say_v john_n answer_v again_o declare_v that_o mandate_n or_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n utter_o to_o repugn_v against_o the_o manifest_a example_n &_o do_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o bind_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v free_a recourse_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o mandate_n of_o the_o p._n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n better_o advise_v but_o while_o he_o be_v prosecute_a his_o appeal_n pope_n alexander_n die_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a pag_n â—53_n exit_fw-la cochleo_n in_o hist._n hussit_fw-la after_o who_o succeed_v pope_n john_n the_o xxiii_o who_o also_o play_v his_o part_n here_o in_o this_o matter_n like_o a_o pope_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a how_o to_o repress_v and_o keep_v under_o the_o bohemian_o first_o beginning_n to_o work_v his_o malice_n upon_o the_o foresay_a john_n husse_v their_o preacher_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n preach_v at_o prage_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o bethleem_n because_o he_o seem_v rather_o willing_a to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o tradition_n of_o bishop_n be_v therefore_o accuse_v of_o certain_a to_o the_o forenamed_a p._n john_n the_o 23._o for_o a_o heretic_n the_o bishop_n commit_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr collumna_n john_n who_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o accusation_n he_o appoint_v a_o day_n to_o john_n husse_n that_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o thing_n once_o do_v wenceslaus_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n &_o of_o boheme_n at_o the_o request_n special_o of_o his_o wife_n sophia_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a nobility_n of_o boheme_n as_o also_o at_o the_o earnest_a suit_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o town_n and_o university_n of_o prage_n he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o quit_v &_o clear_o deliver_v john_n husse_v from_o that_o sentence_n and_o
give_v unto_o that_o archbishop_n desire_v he_o that_o if_o he_o find_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n in_o they_o that_o he_o will_v note_v and_o mark_v they_o and_o i_o myself_o will_v publish_v they_o open_o suinco_n but_o the_o archbishop_n albeit_o that_o he_o show_v i_o no_o error_n nor_o heresy_n in_o they_o burn_v my_o book_n together_o with_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o notwtstanding_n that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o commandment_n from_o pope_n alexander_n the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n but_o notwithstanding_o by_o a_o certain_a policy_n he_o obtain_v a_o bull_n from_o the_o say_a pope_n by_o mean_n of_o jaroslaus_n bishop_n of_o sarepte_n of_o the_o order_n of_o franciscanes_n that_o all_o wickleffâ—s_n book_n for_o the_o manifold_a error_n contain_v in_o they_o whereof_o there_o be_v none_o name_v shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o all_o man_n hand_n the_o archb_n use_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o bull_n book_n think_v he_o shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n and_o the_o noble_n shall_v consent_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o wickliff_n book_n but_o therein_o he_o be_v deceive_v yet_o nevertheless_o he_o call_v together_o certain_a divine_v give_v they_o in_o commission_n to_o sit_v upon_o wickliff_n book_n and_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o by_o a_o diffinitive_a sentence_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n these_o man_n by_o a_o general_a sentence_n judge_v all_o those_o book_n worthy_a to_o be_v burn_v the_o which_o when_o the_o doctor_n master_n and_o sholler_n of_o the_o university_n hear_v report_n of_o they_o altogether_o with_o one_o consent_n &_o accord_n none_o except_v but_o only_o they_o which_o before_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n determine_v to_o make_v supplication_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o stay_v the_o matter_n book_n the_o king_n grant_v their_o request_n send_v by_o and_o by_o certain_a unto_o the_o archbishop_n to_o examine_v the_o matter_n there_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o will_v decree_v any_o thing_n as_o touchinge_a wickleffe_n book_n contrary_a unto_o the_o king_n will_v &_o pleasure_n whereupon_o albeit_o that_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o burn_v they_o the_o next_o day_n after_o yet_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n the_o matter_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n pope_n alexander_n the_o five_o be_v dead_a chapel_n the_o archbishop_n fear_v least_o the_o bull_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v no_o long_o of_o any_o force_n or_o effect_n privy_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o adherentes_fw-la and_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o court_n round_o about_o he_o be_v guard_v with_o a_o number_n of_o arm_a soldier_n he_o consume_v and_o burn_v all_o wickliff_n book_n beside_o this_o great_a injury_n the_o archbishop_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o bull_n aforesaid_a commit_v a_o other_o less_o tolerable_a for_o he_o give_v out_o commandment_n that_o no_o man_n after_o that_o time_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v teach_v any_o more_o in_o chapel_n christ._n whereunto_o i_o do_v appeal_v unto_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o matter_n remain_v undetermine_v i_o appeal_v likewise_o unto_o his_o successor_n john_n 23._o before_o who_o when_o as_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 2._o year_n i_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v by_o my_o advocate_n to_o defend_v my_o cause_n i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o high_a judge_n christ._n when_o i._n hus_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n it_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v receive_v absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o no_o he_o answer_v no._n no._n then_o again_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o appeal_v unto_o christ_n or_o no._n whereunto_o john_n hus_n answer_v uere_o i_o do_v affirm_v here_o afore_o you_o all_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o just_a or_o effectual_a appeal_n than_o that_o appeal_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o christ_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o law_n do_v determine_v that_o to_o appeal_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o grief_n or_o wrong_n do_v by_o a_o inferior_a judge_n to_o implore_v and_o require_v aid_n and_o remedy_n at_o a_o high_a judge_n hand_n who_o be_v then_o a_o high_a judge_n than_o christ_n who_o i_o say_v can_v know_v or_o judge_v the_o matter_n more_o just_o or_o with_o more_o equity_n when_o as_o in_o he_o there_o be_v find_v no_o deceit_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v deceive_v christ._n or_o who_o can_v better_a help_v the_o miserable_a &_o oppress_v they_o he_o while_o john_n hus_n with_o a_o devout_a and_o sober_a countenance_n be_v speak_v and_o pronounce_v those_o word_n he_o be_v deride_v and_o mock_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a council_n then_o be_v there_o rehearse_v a_o other_o article_n of_o his_o accusation_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o john_n hus_n for_o to_o confirm_v the_o heresy_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o common_a and_o simple_a people_n out_o of_o wickleffe_n book_n say_v open_o these_o word_n that_o at_o what_o time_n a_o great_a number_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o england_n in_o a_o certain_a church_n to_o dispute_v against_o john_n wickliff_n &_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n vanquishe_v he_o or_o geve_v he_o the_o foil_n sudden_o the_o church_n door_n be_v break_v open_a with_o lightning_n so_o that_o with_o much_o a_o do_v wickleffe_n enemy_n hardly_o escape_v without_o hurt_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o he_o wish_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o john_n wickleffe_n soul_n be_v whereunto_o john_n hus_n answer_v save_v that_o a_o douscine_n year_n before_o that_o any_o book_n of_o divinity_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n be_v in_o boheme_n he_o do_v see_v certain_a work_n of_o philosophy_n of_o he_o the_o which_o he_o say_v do_v marvellous_a delight_n and_o please_v he_o and_o when_o he_o understand_v the_o good_a and_o godly_a life_n of_o the_o say_v wickleffe_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n i_o trust_v say_v he_o that_o wickleffe_n be_v save_v and_o albeit_o that_o i_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v damn_v or_o no_o yet_o with_o a_o good_a hope_n i_o wish_v that_o my_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o john_n wickleffe_n be_v then_o again_o do_v all_o the_o company_n jest_n and_o laugh_v at_o he_o it_o be_v also_o in_o his_o accusation_n that_o john_n hus_n do_v counsel_n the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n charge_n to_o resist_v with_o the_o sword_n against_o all_o such_o as_o do_v gainsay_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o same_o there_o be_v find_v open_o in_o diverse_a place_n certain_a intimation_n that_o every_o man_n be_v arm_v with_o his_o sword_n about_o he_o shall_v stout_o proceed_v and_o that_o brother_n shall_v not_o spare_v brother_n neither_o one_o neighbour_n a_o other_o john_n husse_v answer_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v false_o lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n by_o his_o adversary_n for_o he_o at_o all_o time_n when_o he_o preach_v do_v diligent_o admonish_v and_o warn_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o arm_v themselves_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o helmet_n and_o sword_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o never_o speak_v of_o any_o material_a sword_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o touch_v intimation_n or_o moses_n sword_n he_o never_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v withal_o prage_n it_o be_v moreover_o affirm_v in_o his_o accusation_n and_o witness_n that_o many_o offence_n be_v spring_v up_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o husband_n for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o sow_v discord_n between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o politic_a state_n whereupon_o follow_v the_o persecution_n spoil_v and_o robbery_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o bishop_n and_o more_o over_o that_o he_o through_o his_o dissension_n dissolve_v the_o university_n of_o prage_n hereunto_o john_n hus_n brief_o answer_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o happen_v by_o his_o mean_n or_o default_n for_o the_o first_o dissension_n that_o be_v between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o politic_a state_n spring_v and_o grow_v upon_o this_o cause_n that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 12._o of_o that_o name_n promise_v at_o his_o election_n that_o at_o all_o time_n at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o will_v depart_v from_o pope_n and_o geve_v over_o his_o seat_n again_o for_o under_o that_o condition_n he_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v this_o man_n contrary_a and_o against_o winceslaus_fw-la king_n of_o boheme_n who_o be_v then_o also_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n make_v lewes_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n emperor_n a_o few_o year_n after_o it_o happen_v that_o when_o as_o p._n gregory_n will_v not_o refuse_v and_o geve_v over_o
his_o seat_n and_o office_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n require_v he_o that_o together_o with_o they_o he_o will_v renounce_v &_o forsake_v his_o obedience_n unto_o pope_n gregory_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n he_o shall_v recover_v again_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o king_n consent_v to_o the_o will_n of_o that_o cardinal_n as_o touch_v a_o neutrality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o take_v part_n with_o pope_n gregory_n prage_n neither_o yet_o with_o benedict_n the_o twelve_o bishop_n of_o auinion_n which_o be_v then_o name_v pope_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o chronicle_n in_o this_o cause_n then_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o archbishop_n swinco_n with_o the_o clergy_n be_v against_o the_o king_n and_o abstayn_v from_o the_o divine_a service_n many_o of_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o break_v down_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o lord_n wincelate_v contrary_a and_o against_o the_o king_n will_v do_v also_o take_v wickliff_n book_n &_o burn_v they_o thereupon_o the_o king_n without_o any_o gaynsay_n suffer_v that_o certain_a good_n of_o they_o which_o of_o their_o own_o will_n be_v flee_v away_o shall_v be_v spoil_v because_o they_o shall_v not_o consent_v or_o accord_v with_o the_o bishop_n whereupon_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o know_v that_o john_n husse_n be_v false_o accuse_v for_o that_o matter_n wenceslus_fw-la howbeit_o a_o certain_a man_n one_o naso_n rise_v up_o say_v the_o clergy_n say_v he_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o the_o divine_a service_n because_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o consent_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o because_o that_o they_o be_v spoil_v and_o rob_v of_o their_o good_n and_o substance_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n say_v here_o i_o must_v say_v somewhat_o which_o be_v come_v into_o my_o mind_n when_o as_o i_o come_v from_o rome_n the_o same_o year_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o chance_n i_o meet_v on_o the_o way_n certain_a prelate_n of_o boheme_n who_o when_o i_o demand_v what_o news_n they_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o boheme_n they_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v happen_v a_o wonderful_a cruel_a and_o heinous_a fact_n for_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v spoil_v of_o all_o their_o substance_n and_o very_o ill_o entreat_v and_o handle_v prage_n then_o john_n hus_n allege_v the_o same_o cause_n which_o he_o do_v before_o go_v forward_o unto_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v object_v against_o he_o deny_v also_o that_o it_o happen_v through_o his_o fault_n that_o the_o germayne_v depart_v from_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n but_o when_o as_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n according_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o charles_n the_o four_o his_o father_n grant_v three_o voice_n unto_o the_o boheme_n &_o the_o four_o unto_o the_o germaynes_n whereat_o the_o germayne_v grudge_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o their_o voice_n shock_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n depart_v &_o go_v their_o way_n bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o great_a oath_n and_o under_o a_o great_a penalty_n both_o of_o their_o fame_n and_o also_o money_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v return_v again_o unto_o prage_n notwithstanding_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o i_o do_v approve_v and_o allow_v the_o do_n of_o the_o king_n unto_o who_o of_o only_o i_o owe_v obedience_n for_o the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o my_o country_n and_o because_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o i_o have_v speak_v any_o untruth_n here_o be_v present_a albert_n warren_n tranius_fw-la which_o be_v deacon_n of_o the_o faculty_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o depart_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o germayne_v he_o if_o that_o he_o will_v say_v the_o truth_n shall_v easy_o clear_v i_o of_o this_o suspicion_n but_o when_o as_o albert_n will_v have_v speak_v he_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o the_o foresay_a naso_n of_o who_o before_o be_v make_v mention_n after_o he_o have_v ask_v leave_n to_o speak_v say_v this_o matter_n do_v i_o understand_v well_o enough_o sycophant_n for_o i_o be_v in_o the_o king_n court_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o boheme_n when_o as_o i_o see_v the_o master_n of_o the_o 3._o nation_n of_o the_o germayne_v bavarians_n saxon_n and_o silesian_n among_o who_o the_o pollonians_n be_v also_o number_v most_o humble_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n require_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o right_n of_o their_o voice_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o then_o the_o king_n promise_v they_o that_o he_o will_v foresee_v and_o provide_v for_o their_o request_n but_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n with_o diverse_a other_o persuade_v the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v whereat_o the_o king_n at_o the_o first_o being_n not_o a_o little_a move_v give_v he_o a_o sore_a check_n that_o he_o and_o hierom_n of_o prage_n do_v somuch_o intermedie_n themselves_o and_o move_v such_o open_a controversy_n in_o somuch_o that_o he_o threaten_v they_o that_o except_o they_o will_v foresee_v and_o take_v heed_n he_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v determine_v and_o decree_v by_o fire_n wherefore_o most_o reverend_a father_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n do_v never_o favour_n with_o his_o hart_n these_o man_n who_o unshamefastnes_n be_v such_o hus._n that_o they_o fear_v not_o even_o of_o late_a to_o entreat_v i_o evil_n be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o credit_n after_o he_o step_v forth_o paletz_n say_v very_o most_o reverend_a father_n not_o only_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o other_o nation_n but_o also_o of_o boheme_n itself_o be_v through_o the_o council_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la banish_v out_o of_o boheme_n of_o the_o which_o number_n some_o remain_n yet_o in_o exile_n in_o moravia_n hereunto_o john_n hus_n answer_v how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a say_v he_o since_o i_o be_v not_o at_o prage_n at_o that_o time_n when_o as_o these_o man_n you_o speak_v of_o depart_v and_o go_v away_o from_o thence_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o debate_v the_o day_n aforesaid_a as_o touch_v john_n hus._n this_o do_v the_o say_v john_n hus_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rigen_n prage_n under_o who_o jerome_n of_o prage_n be_v also_o prisoner_n but_o before_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n call_v he_o back_o again_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n say_v john_n hus_n i_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v that_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v willing_a of_o your_o own_o mind_n to_o come_v unto_o constance_n neither_o the_o emperor_n himself_o neither_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n can_v have_v compel_v you_o to_o do_v it_o unto_o who_o john_n hus_n answer_v under_o your_o licence_n most_o reverend_a father_n i_o never_o use_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o talk_n or_o word_n but_o this_o i_o do_v say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o boheme_n a_o great_a number_n of_o gentle_a man_n and_o noble_a man_n which_o do_v favour_n and_o love_v i_o the_o which_o also_o may_v easy_o have_v keep_v i_o in_o some_o sure_a and_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o come_v unto_o this_o town_n of_o constance_n neither_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n cambray_n neither_o of_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n with_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n even_o for_o very_a anger_n begin_v to_o change_v his_o colour_n and_o despiteous_o say_v do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o unshamefastnes_n of_o the_o man_n here_o and_o as_o they_o be_v murmur_v and_o whisper_v on_o all_o part_n clum_o the_o l._n joh._n the_o clum_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o john_n hus_n have_v speak_v say_v that_o john_n hus_n have_v speak_v very_o well_o for_o on_o my_o part_n say_v he_o which_o in_o comparison_n of_o a_o great_a many_o other_o be_o but_o of_o small_a force_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o boheme_n yet_o always_o if_o i_o will_v have_v take_v it_o in_o hand_n i_o can_v have_v defend_v he_o easy_o by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n even_o against_o all_o the_o force_n &_o power_n of_o both_o these_o great_a and_o mighty_a king_n how_o much_o better_o may_v they_o have_v do_v it_o which_o be_v of_o more_o force_n or_o puissance_n than_o i_o be_o and_o have_v strong_a castle_n and_o place_n than_o i_o have_v after_o that_o the_o l._n the_o clum_o have_v speak_v the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n say_v let_v we_o leave_v this_o talk_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o john_n hus_n and_o
xxiiii_o article_n 24._o every_o man_n which_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v also_o by_o special_a commandment_n the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n and_o aught_o to_o execute_v and_o fulfil_v that_o commandment_n notwithstanding_o any_o excommunication_n pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o answer_n my_o word_n be_v these_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o whosoever_o come_v or_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o ministry_n receive_v also_o by_o especial_a commandment_n the_o office_n of_o preach_v he_o ought_v to_o fulfil_v that_o commandment_n any_o excommunication_n to_o the_o contrary_n pretend_v notwithstanding_o also_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o doubt_n but_o that_o a_o man_n sufficient_o instruct_v in_o learning_n notâ—â—thstaning_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o counsel_n and_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a to_o teach_v those_o which_o be_v in_o doubt_n to_o chastise_v those_o which_o be_v unruly_a and_o to_o remit_v and_o forgeve_v those_o that_o do_v he_o injury_n then_o for_o to_o to_o any_o other_o work_v of_o mercy_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o he_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v sufficient_a be_v bind_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o minister_v and_o geve_v comporall_a and_o bodily_a alm_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 25._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o do_v spiritual_a alm_n the_o 25._o article_n the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v antichristian_a such_o as_o the_o clergy_n have_v invent_v for_o their_o own_o preferment_n and_o for_o the_o bondage_n and_o sevitude_n of_o the_o common_a people_n whereby_o if_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o obedient_a unto_o the_o clergy_n at_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n it_o do_v multiply_v their_o covetousness_n defend_v their_o malice_n and_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o antichrist_n â—â—ctousnes_n whereby_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o such_o censure_n proceed_v from_o antichrist_n the_o which_o censure_v in_o their_o process_n they_o do_v call_v fulmination_n or_o lightning_n whereby_o the_o clergy_n do_v chief_o proceed_v against_o such_o as_o do_v manifest_a and_o open_v the_o wickedness_n of_o antichrist_n which_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o clergye_n these_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v and_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v in_o that_o form_n but_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v large_o handle_v in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o audience_n they_o have_v gather_v certain_a clause_n most_o contrary_a thereunto_o the_o which_o when_o they_o have_v read_v the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n renew_v his_o old_a song_n say_v true_o these_o be_v much_o more_o grievous_a and_o offensive_a than_o the_o article_n which_o be_v gather_v the_o 26._o article_n there_o ought_v no_o interditement_n to_o be_v appoint_v unto_o the_o people_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n the_o high_a bishop_n neither_o for_o john_n baptist_n neither_o for_o any_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o do_v make_v any_o interditement_n my_o word_n be_v these_o when_o as_o i_o complain_v that_o for_o one_o minister_n sake_n a_o interditement_n be_v give_v out_o and_o thereby_o all_o good_a man_n cease_v from_o the_o laud_fw-la and_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o high_a bishop_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o prophette_v be_v take_v and_o keep_v in_o prison_n all_o than_o who_o there_o be_v no_o great_a amongst_o the_o child_n of_o man_n do_v not_o geve_v out_o any_o curse_n or_o interditement_n no_o not_o when_o as_o decode_v behead_v he_o neither_o when_o he_o himself_o be_v spoil_v beat_v and_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o soldier_n scribe_n and_o pharisy_n he_o do_v not_o then_o curse_v they_o but_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v the_o same_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n and_o christ_n first_o vicar_n follow_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o learning_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistie_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n 2._o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v for_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o footstep_n who_o when_o he_o be_v curse_a and_o evil_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o curse_v again_o 12._o and_o saint_n paul_n follow_v the_o same_o order_n and_o way_n in_o the_o xij_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n say_v bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v you_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n recite_v in_o that_o book_n but_o they_o be_v omit_v these_o be_v only_o rehearse_v which_o do_v help_v or_o prevail_v to_o stir_v uppe_o or_o move_v the_o judge_n mind_n and_o these_o be_v the_o article_n which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o i._o hus_n his_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o church_n other_o article_n moreover_o out_o of_o other_o his_o book_n be_v collect_v &_o force_v against_o he_o first_o out_o of_o his_o treatise_n write_v against_o steven_n paletz_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 7._o article_n also_o 6._o other_o article_n strain_a out_o of_o his_o treatise_n against_o stanislaus_n znoyma_n whereunto_o his_o answer_n likewise_o be_v adjoin_v not_o unfruitful_a to_o be_v read_v ¶_o here_o follow_v seven_o article_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o treatise_n which_o he_o write_v against_o stephen_n pallet_n the_o first_o article_n palletz_n if_o the_o pope_n bishop_n or_o prelate_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o be_v then_o no_o pope_n bishop_n nor_o prelate_n the_o answer_n i_o grant_v thereunto_o and_o i_o send_v you_o unto_o saint_n augustine_n jerome_n chrysostom_n gregory_n cyprian_n and_o bernarde_n the_o which_o do_v say_v moreover_o that_o whosoever_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n how_o much_o less_o than_o be_v he_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n amos_n in_o his_o 8._o chapter_n they_o have_v reign_v and_o rule_v and_o not_o through_o i_o they_o become_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o a_o wicked_a pope_n bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v a_o unworthye_a minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o who_o god_n do_v baptise_v consecrate_v or_o otherwise_o work_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v large_o handle_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o authoritye_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n for_o even_o he_o which_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n be_v not_o worthy_o a_o king_n before_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n 15._o chapter_n where_o as_o god_n say_v unto_o saul_n by_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n say_v for_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v refuse_v and_o cast_v of_o my_o word_n i_o will_v also_o refuse_v and_o cast_v thou_o off_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o king_n hus._n while_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n look_v out_o at_o a_o certain_a window_n of_o the_o cloister_n accompany_v with_o the_o countye_n palentine_n and_o the_o burgrave_n of_o norenberg_n confer_v and_o talk_v much_o of_o john_n hus._n at_o length_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o worse_o or_o more_o pernicious_a heretic_n than_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n when_o john_n hus_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n cambray_n as_o touchinge_v the_o unworthy_a king_n by_o and_o by_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v and_o he_o be_v command_v to_o repeat_v those_o word_n again_o which_o after_o that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n therein_o be_v consider_v the_o emperor_n answer_v no_o man_n say_v he_o do_v live_v without_o fault_n than_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n be_v in_o a_o great_a fury_n say_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o thou_o that_o thou_o do_v contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o go_v about_o by_o the_o write_n and_o doctrine_n to_o perturb_v and_o trouble_v the_o same_o but_o that_o now_o also_o thou_o will_v attempt_v to_o throw_v king_n out_o of_o their_o state_n and_o dignity_n then_o paletz_n begin_v to_o allege_v the_o law_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o saul_n be_v king_n even_o when_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o samuel_n and_o therefore_o that_o david_n do_v forbid_v that_o saul_n shall_v not_o be_v slay_v not_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n the_o which_o there_o be_v none_o in_o he_o but_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o anoint_v and_o when_o as_o john_n hus_n repeat_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o he_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n in_o vain_a which_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n in_o his_o live_n paletz_n answer_v behold_v and_o see_v what_o a_o folly_n be_v in_o this_o man_n which_o allege_v those_o thing_n which_o
affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o he_o shall_v ascend_v and_o come_v in_o another_o way_n for_o judas_n iscariot_n be_v true_o and_o lawful_o choose_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o his_o bishopric_n as_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n and_o yet_o he_o come_v in_o a_o other_o way_n into_o the_o sheep_n fold_n and_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o devil_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n do_v he_o not_o come_v in_o another_o way_n when_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v thus_o of_o he_o he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o the_o same_o also_o be_v prove_v by_o saint_a bernarde_n unto_o pope_n eugenius_n then_o say_v paletz_n behold_v the_o â—â—ror_n and_o maddenesse_n of_o this_o man_n for_o what_o more_o furious_a or_o mad_a thing_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o say_v judas_n be_v choose_v by_o christ_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v ascend_v a_o other_o way_n and_o not_o by_o christ._n john_n husse_n answer_v very_o both_o part_n be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v by_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o he_o do_v ascend_v and_o come_v in_o another_o way_n for_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n a_o devil_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n then_o say_v palettez_fw-fr can_v a_o man_n be_v true_o and_o lawful_o choose_v pope_n or_o bishop_n and_o afterward_o live_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o ascend_v any_o other_o way_n but_o i_o say_v john_n husse_n do_v say_v that_o whosoever_o do_v enter_v into_o any_o byshoppricke_n or_o like_a office_n by_o simonye_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o labour_n and_o travel_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o to_o live_v delicate_o voluptuouslye_o and_o unrighteous_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o advance_v himself_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o pride_n every_o such_o man_n ascend_v and_o come_v uppe_o by_o a_o other_o way_n and_o according_a unto_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n the_o 7._o article_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o forty_o fyve_o article_n of_o wickliff_n make_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a and_o the_o cause_n by_o they_o allege_v be_v feign_v and_o untrue_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o none_o of_o those_o article_n be_v catholic_a but_o that_o every_o of_o they_o be_v either_o heretical_a erroneous_a or_o offensive_a the_o answer_n i_o have_v write_v it_o thus_o in_o my_o treatise_n the_o forty_o fyve_o article_n be_v condemn_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o none_o of_o those_o forty_o fyve_o be_v a_o catholic_a article_n but_o each_o of_o they_o be_v either_o heretical_a erroneous_a or_o offensive_a cambray_n o_o master_n doctor_n where_o be_v your_o proof_n you_o fain_o a_o cause_n which_o you_o do_v not_o pove_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o appear_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o treatise_n then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o cambraye_n john_n husse_n thou_o do_v say_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o defend_v any_o error_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o now_o it_o appear_v in_o your_o book_n that_o you_o have_v open_o defend_v his_o article_n john_n hus_n answer_v reverend_a father_n even_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o do_v i_o now_o say_v again_o that_o i_o will_v not_o defend_v any_o error_n of_o john_n wickliff_n neither_o of_o any_o other_o mannes_z but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v against_o conscience_n simple_o to_o consent_v unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o no_o scripture_n be_v allege_v or_o bring_v contrary_a and_o against_o they_o thereupon_o i_o will_v not_o consent_v or_o agree_v unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v copulative_a can_v not_o be_v verify_v in_o every_o point_n according_a to_o every_o part_n thereof_o znoyma_n now_o there_o remain_v six_o article_n of_o 39_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o a_o other_o treatise_n which_o he_o write_v against_o stanislaus_n de_fw-fr znoyma_n the_o first_o article_n no_o man_n be_v lawful_o elect_a or_o choose_v in_o that_o the_o electour_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v consent_v with_o a_o lively_a voice_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n to_o elect_v and_o choose_v any_o person_n or_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o the_o manifest_a and_o true_a successor_n of_o christ_n or_o vicar_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n but_o in_o that_o that_o any_o man_n do_v most_o abundant_o work_v meritoriouslye_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v thereby_o more_o abundant_a power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n thereunto_o the_o answer_n these_o thing_n which_o follow_v be_v also_o write_v in_o my_o book_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o power_n and_o hand_n of_o wicked_a electour_n to_o choose_v a_o woman_n into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o election_n of_o agnes_n which_o be_v call_v john_n who_o hold_v and_o occupy_v the_o pope_n place_n &_o dignity_n by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o more_o it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o they_o do_v choose_v a_o thief_n a_o murderer_n or_o a_o devil_n and_o consequent_o they_o may_v also_o elect_v and_o choose_v antichrist_n it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o for_o love_n covetousness_n or_o hatred_n they_o do_v choose_v some_o person_n who_o god_n do_v not_o allow_v and_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o person_n be_v not_o lawful_o elect_v and_o and_o choose_v in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o electour_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v consent_v and_o agree_v together_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n upon_o any_o person_n or_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o the_o manifest_a successor_n or_o vicar_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n therefore_o they_o which_o most_o according_o unto_o the_o scripture_n do_v elect_v and_o choose_v revelation_n be_v set_v a_o part_n do_v only_o pronounce_v and_o determine_v by_o some_o probable_a reason_n upon_o he_o they_o do_v elect_v and_o choose_v whereupon_o whether_o the_o electour_n do_v so_o choose_v good_a or_o evil_n we_o ought_v to_o geve_v creditte_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v for_o in_o that_o point_n that_o any_o man_n do_v most_o abundant_o work_v meritorious_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v thereby_o more_o abundant_a power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n thereunto_o and_o hereupon_o say_v christ_n in_o the_o 10._o of_o john_n geve_v credit_n unto_o work_n the_o 2._o article_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n the_o answer_n i_o write_v it_o thus_o in_o my_o treatise_n that_o i_o will_v willing_o receive_v a_o probable_a and_o effectual_a reason_n of_o the_o doctor_n how_o this_o question_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o faith_n to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n how_o be_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n behold_v the_o truth_n can_v decay_v or_o fail_v in_o disputation_n for_o do_v christ_n dispute_v against_o the_o faith_n when_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisye_n math._n 12._o you_o stock_n and_o offspring_n of_o uyper_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o yourselves_o be_v wicked_a and_o evil_a and_o behold_v i_o demand_v of_o the_o scribe_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o the_o stock_n of_o uiper_n how_o be_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisye_n which_o be_v in_o the_o council_n house_n of_o prage_n make_v answer_v hereunto_o for_o it_o be_v more_o possible_a that_o a_o reprobate_a man_n shall_v speak_v good_a thing_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n according_a unto_o present_a justice_n then_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n also_o in_o the_o 5._o of_o john_n our_o saviour_n complain_v upon_o the_o jew_n say_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n amongst_o yourselves_o and_o do_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v only_o of_o god_n and_o i_o likewise_o do_v complain_v how_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n can_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o receive_v his_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v more_o possible_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n shall_v believe_v then_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o take_v his_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n the_o 3._o article_n there_o be_v no_o spark_n of_o appearance_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o head_n in_o the_o spiritualtye_n to_o
rule_v the_o church_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v always_o conversant_a with_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o answer_n i_o do_v grant_v it_o for_o what_o consequent_a be_v this_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n be_v head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o spiritualtye_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o militant_a church_n by_o much_o more_o and_o great_a necessity_n than_o cesar_n ought_v to_o rule_v the_o temporalty_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n which_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v necessary_o rule_v the_o militant_a church_n as_o head_n and_o there_o be_v no_o spark_n of_o appearance_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o head_n in_o the_o spiritualty_n rule_v the_o church_n that_o shall_v always_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o militant_a church_n except_o some_o infidel_n will_v heretical_o affirm_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n shall_v have_v here_o a_o permanent_a and_o continual_a city_n or_o dwell_v place_n and_o not_o to_o inquire_v and_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v also_o further_o evident_a in_o my_o book_n how_o unconsequent_a the_o proportion_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v for_o a_o reprobate_a pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o militent_fw-la church_n and_o a_o reprobate_a king_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n the_o 4._o article_n 4._o christ_n will_v better_o rule_v his_o church_n by_o his_o true_a apostle_n disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o such_o monstrous_a head_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o my_o book_n as_o here_o follow_v that_o albeit_o that_o the_o doctor_n do_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v oftentimes_o without_o a_o head_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n over_o every_o church_n rule_v the_o same_o without_o lack_n or_o default_n pour_v upon_o the_o same_o a_o continual_a motion_n and_o sense_n even_o unto_o the_o latter_a day_n neither_o can_v the_o doctor_n geve_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o agnes_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 2._o year_n and_o 5._o month_n live_v according_a to_o many_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o a_o head_n by_z the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n shall_v better_o rule_v his_o church_n by_o his_o true_a disciple_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o such_o monstrous_a head_n then_o say_v they_o all_o together_o behold_v now_o he_o prophesi_v and_o john_n hus_n prosecute_n his_o former_a talk_n say_v but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o better_a rule_v and_o govern_v then_o now_o be_v and_o what_o do_v let_v or_o hinder_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o now_o also_o rule_v the_o same_o better_a by_o his_o true_a disciple_n without_o such_o monstrous_a head_n as_o have_v be_v now_o a_o late_a for_o behold_v even_o at_o this_o present_a we_o have_v no_o such_o head_n and_o yet_o christ_n cease_v not_o to_o rule_v his_o church_n when_o be_v have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o be_v deride_v and_o mock_v the_o 5._o article_n peter_n be_v no_o universal_a pastor_n or_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o answer_n these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o my_o book_n but_o those_o which_o do_v follow_v second_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o limit_v unto_o peter_n for_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o whole_a world_n no_o not_o one_o only_a province_n so_o likewise_o neither_o unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o certain_a of_o they_o walk_v through_o many_o region_n and_o other_o some_o few_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n which_o labour_v &_o travel_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v corporal_o visit_v and_o convert_v most_o province_n whereby_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o apostle_n or_o his_o vicar_n to_o convert_v and_o confirm_v as_o much_o people_n or_o as_o many_o province_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v able_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o restraynt_n of_o their_o liberty_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o by_o disability_n or_o insufficiency_n the_o 6._o article_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v stout_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n before_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o will_v they_o very_o possible_o do_v still_o if_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n even_o unto_o the_o latter_o day_n then_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o again_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o prophet_n but_o john_n hus_n say_v very_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v rule_v the_o church_n stout_o before_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o it_o be_v now_o rule_v and_o likewise_o may_v other_o faithful_a man_n which_o do_v follow_v their_o step_n do_v the_o same_o for_o as_o now_o we_o have_v no_o pope_n and_o so_o peradventure_o it_o may_v continue_v and_o endure_v a_o year_n or_o more_o beside_o this_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o other_o 19_o article_n object_v unto_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o with_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o here_o likewise_o follow_v of_o the_o which_o article_n the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o first_o article_n christ._n paul_n according_a unto_o present_a justice_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o none_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therewithal_o be_v in_o grace_n according_a unto_o predestination_n of_o life_n ever_o last_a the_o answer_n this_o proposition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n but_o this_o which_o follow_v whereby_o it_o do_v seem_v probable_a that_o as_o paul_n be_v both_o a_o blasphemer_n accord_v to_o present_a justice_n and_o therewithal_o also_o be_v a_o faithful_a child_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o in_o grace_n accord_v to_o predestination_n of_o life_n everlasting_a so_o iscariot_n be_v both_o in_o grace_n according_a unto_o present_a justice_n and_o be_v never_o of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o predestination_n of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o lack_v that_o predestination_n and_o so_o iscariot_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o office_n yet_o be_v he_o never_o no_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o 2._o article_n predestination_n christ_n do_v more_o love_n a_o predestinate_a man_n be_v sinful_a than_o any_o reprobate_n in_o what_o grace_n possible_a soever_o he_o be_v the_o answer_n my_o word_n be_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n do_v more_o love_n any_o predestinate_a be_v sinful_a than_o any_o reprobate_n in_o what_o grace_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v for_o the_o time_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v that_o the_o predestinate_a shall_v have_v perpetual_a blessedness_n and_o the_o reprobate_a to_o have_v eternal_a fire_n wherefore_o god_n partly_o infinite_o love_v they_o both_o as_o his_o creature_n yet_o he_o do_v more_o love_n the_o predestinate_a because_o he_o geve_v he_o great_a grace_n or_o a_o great_a gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v great_a &_o more_o excellent_a than_o only_a grace_n according_a unto_o present_a justice_n and_o the_o three_o article_n of_o those_o article_n before_o sound_v much_o near_a unto_o this_o that_o the_o predestinate_a can_v fall_v from_o grace_n for_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a radical_a grace_n root_v in_o they_o although_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o abundant_a grace_n for_o a_o time_n these_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o the_o compound_n sense_n the_o 3._o article_n article_n all_o the_o sinful_a according_a unto_o present_a injustice_n be_v not_o faithful_a but_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n can_v committee_n any_o deadly_a sin_n but_o in_o that_o point_n faith_n that_o he_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n the_o answer_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o sentence_n to_o be_v i_o and_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o they_o do_v think_v upon_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o sinner_n and_o do_v full_o believe_v and_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n then_o undoubted_o they_o will_v not_o so_o offend_v and_o sin_n this_o proposition_n be_v verify_v by_o the_o say_v of_o
majesty_n do_v here_o use_v it_o then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n john_n hus_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o form_n of_o abjuration_n which_o shall_v be_v gentle_a and_o tolerable_a enough_o write_v and_o deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o then_o you_o will_v easy_o &_o soon_o determine_v with_o yourself_o whither_o you_o will_v do_v it_o or_o no._n then_o the_o emperor_n repeat_v again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n word_n say_v thou_o have_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v two_o way_n lay_v before_o thou_o first_o that_o thou_o shall_v open_o renounce_v those_o thy_o error_n which_o be_v now_o conden_v and_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n whereby_o thou_o shall_v try_v and_o find_v their_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o if_o thou_o proceed_v to_o defend_v thy_o opinion_n the_o council_n shall_v have_v sufficient_a whereby_o according_a to_o their_o law_n &_o ordinance_n they_o may_v decree_v and_o determine_v upon_o thou_o to_o who_o john_n hus_n answer_v i_o refuse_v nothing_o most_o noble_a emperor_n whatsoever_o the_o council_n shall_v decree_v or_o determine_v upon_o i_o this_o only_a one_o thing_n i_o except_v that_o i_o do_v not_o offend_v god_n and_o my_o conscience_n or_o say_v that_o i_o have_v profess_v those_o error_n which_o be_v never_o in_o my_o mind_n or_o thought_n for_o to_o profess_v but_o i_o desire_v you_o all_o if_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a that_o you_o will_v grant_v i_o further_a liberty_n to_o declare_v my_o mind_n and_o opinion_n that_o i_o may_v answer_v as_o much_o as_o shall_v suffice_v as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v against_o i_o and_o special_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o when_o as_o other_o man_n begin_v to_o speak_v witness_n the_o emperor_n himself_o begin_v to_o sing_v the_o same_o song_n which_o he_o have_v sing_v before_o thou_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n say_v the_o emperor_n thou_o may_v have_v easy_o understand_v what_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o yesterday_o and_o this_o day_n hus._n for_o we_o be_v force_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o these_o witness_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n all_o truth_n be_v try_v how_o much_o more_o than_o by_o so_o many_o witness_n of_o such_o worthy_a man_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a receive_v penance_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o council_n with_o a_o contrite_a hart_n and_o renounce_v the_o manifest_a error_n and_o promise_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o will_v nevermore_o teach_v or_o preach_v against_o they_o the_o which_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o do_v there_o be_v law_n and_o ordinance_n whereby_o thou_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o the_o council_n here_o a_o certain_a very_o old_a bishop_n of_o pole_n put_v to_o his_o verdict_n pole_n he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v evident_a as_o touch_v heretic_n with_o what_o punishment_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v but_o john_n hus_n constant_o answer_v as_o before_o in_o somuch_o that_o they_o say_v he_o be_v obstinate_a and_o stubborn_a then_o a_o certain_a well_o feed_v priest_n and_o gay_o apparel_v teach_v cry_v out_o unto_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n say_v he_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o recantation_n for_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o his_o friend_n that_o although_o he_o do_v swear_v with_o his_o tongue_n yet_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o mind_n unsworne_v without_o oath_n wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v unto_o this_o slander_n john_n hus_n answer_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o article_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o error_n then_o say_v palletz_n hus._n to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o protestation_n for_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o say_v that_o thou_o will_v defend_v no_o error_n neither_o yet_o wickliff_n and_o yet_o do_v defend_v he_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o bring_v forth_o for_o witness_v 9_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o read_v they_o open_o &_o afterward_o he_o say_v when_o as_o i_o and_o m._n stanislaus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o ernestus_n of_o ostrich_n duke_n of_o prage_n preach_v against_o they_o he_o obstinate_o defend_v the_o same_o not_o only_o by_o his_o sermon_n but_o also_o by_o his_o book_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o which_o except_o you_o do_v here_o exhibit_v we_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v exhibit_v so_o say_v the_o emperor_n also_o slander_n unto_o who_o john_n hus_n answer_v i_o be_o very_a well_o content_v that_o not_o only_o those_o but_o also_o all_o other_o my_o book_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o show_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o the_o council_n a_o certain_a article_n wherein_o john_n be_v accuse_v that_o he_o have_v slanderous_o interpret_v a_o certain_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o which_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v say_v that_o he_o never_o see_v it_o but_o in_o prison_n when_o as_o the_o article_n be_v show_v he_o by_o the_o commissioner_n and_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v not_o but_o that_o he_o hard_o say_v that_o master_n jessenitz_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o what_o say_v they_o then_o do_v you_o think_v or_o judge_v of_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o then_o answer_v john_n hus_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v thereunto_o when_o as_o i_o say_v i_o never_o see_v it_o but_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o of_o you_o thus_o they_o be_v all_o so_o grevous_a and_o troublesome_a unto_o he_o weary_a that_o he_o wax_v faint_a &_o weary_a for_o he_o have_v pass_v all_o yâ—_z night_n before_o without_o sleep_n through_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o tooth_n 590._o then_o be_v there_o another_o article_n read_v in_o the_o which_o be_v contain_v that_o three_o man_n be_v behead_v at_o prage_n because_o that_o through_o wickleffe_n doctrine_n and_o teach_n they_o be_v contuinelious_a and_o slanderous_a against_o the_o pope_n letter_n and_o that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o same_o hus_n with_o the_o whole_a pomp_n of_o the_o scholar_n and_o with_o a_o public_a convocation_n or_o congregation_n carry_v out_o to_o be_v bury_v &_o by_o a_o public_a sermon_n place_v among_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o same_o doctor_n naso_n of_o who_o you_o have_v hear_v certain_a testimony_n already_o recite_v affirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a when_o as_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n command_v those_o blasphemer_n so_o to_o be_v punish_v belie_v then_o say_v john_n hus_n both_o those_o part_n be_v false_a that_o the_o king_n do_v command_v any_o such_o punishment_n to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o the_o corpse_n be_v by_o i_o convey_v with_o any_o such_o pomp_n unto_o their_o sepulture_n or_o burial_n wherefore_o you_o do_v both_o injury_n unto_o i_o and_o the_o king_n then_o palletz_n confirm_v the_o affirmation_n of_o doctor_n naso_n his_o fellow_n with_o this_o argument_n for_o they_o both_o labour_v to_o one_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o king_n commandment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v once_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n bull_n figuta_fw-la and_o these_o three_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n bull_n ergo_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n commandment_n they_o be_v behead_v and_o what_o john_n husse_v his_o opinion_n and_o mind_n be_v as_o touch_v these_o man_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o by_o his_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o write_v thus_o i_o believe_v they_o have_v read_v daniel_n the_o prophet_n where_o as_o be_v say_v and_o they_o shall_v perish_v with_o sword_n and_o fire_n and_o with_o captivity_n and_o many_o shall_v fraudulent_o &_o crafty_o associate_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o afterward_o he_o say_v how_o be_v this_o fulfil_v in_o these_o two_o lay_v man_n who_o not_o consent_v but_o speak_v against_o the_o feign_a lie_n of_o antichrist_n have_v offer_v their_o life_n therefore_o and_o many_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o many_o be_v fraudulent_o associate_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v fear_v by_o the_o threaten_n of_o antichrist_n be_v flee_v and_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n etc._n etc._n when_o these_o thing_n be_v read_v one_o look_v upon_o another_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v all_o in_o a_o marvelous_a strange_a study_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o a_o certain_a space_n for_o this_o palletz_n &_o the_o foresay_a doctor_n naso_n have_v also_o add_v that_o john_n hus_n in_o a_o open_a sermon_n have_v inflame_v &_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o the_o magistrates_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o citizen_n do_v open_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o
disordinate_a person_n we_o may_v well_o and_o upon_o probable_a cause_n repute_v &_o deem_v culpable_a not_o only_o of_o heretical_a pravitie_n but_o also_o of_o high_a treason_n and_o as_o rebel_n to_o our_o person_n majesty_n and_o violatour_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o realm_n as_o with_o all_o breaker_n and_o trespassour_n against_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n who_o dare_v so_o presumptuous_o adventure_v to_o worship_v the_o say_a richard_n as_o a_o saint_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_v any_o manner_n of_o person_n be_v he_o never_o so_o holy_a before_o he_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n we_o therefore_o be_v very_o careful_a for_o the_o good_a preservation_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o desirous_a to_o abolish_v from_o out_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o same_o all_o manner_n idolatry_n do_v charge_n &_o command_v you_o that_o in_o certain_a place_n within_o your_o liberty_n where_o you_o shall_v think_v most_o convenient_a you_o cause_v forthwith_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v on_o our_o behalf_n straight_o charge_v that_o no_o person_n from_o henceforth_o presume_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o say_a richard_n be_v execute_v under_o colour_n of_o pilgrim_n or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n of_o devotion_n what_o so_o ever_o nor_o send_v any_o offering_n thither_o nor_o worship_v he_o hereafter_o open_o or_o secret_o nor_o adjudge_v esteem_v repute_n name_n or_o talk_v of_o he_o as_o otherwise_o justify_v or_o innocent_a than_o such_o as_o the_o say_v reverend_a father_n by_o his_o former_a definitive_a sentence_n have_v pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v upon_o pain_n and_o penaltye_n to_o be_v take_v and_o repute_v for_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o receive_v condign_a punishment_n provide_v for_o heretic_n and_o that_o you_o arrest_v all_o &_o every_o person_n who_o you_o shall_v find_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o our_o proclamation_n and_o the_o same_o so_o arrest_v commit_v to_o our_o prisone_n there_o to_o remain_v until_o we_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o send_v countermand_n for_o their_o deliverance_n witness_v the_o king_n at_o his_o manor_n of_o estampstede_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o july_n in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la regem_fw-la like_a writ_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o shrine_n through_o all_o the_o realm_n bear_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o date_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o letter_n the_o mayor_n and_o sheriff_n do_v such_o diligence_n that_o short_o after_o that_o concourse_n and_o seek_v of_o the_o people_n be_v leave_v of_o chicheslei_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o this_o man_n which_o be_v about_o the_o month_n of_o june_n in_o the_o same_o year_n about_o november_n a_o connocation_n be_v call_v by_o henry_n archbish._n of_o cant._n wherein_o be_v propound_v among_o the_o clergy_n to_o consult_v with_o themselves_o what_o way_n be_v best_a to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o remove_n a_o way_n the_o law_n of_o premuniri_fw-la facias_fw-la for_o so_o be_v the_o heart_n then_o of_o the_o temporalty_n set_v against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sort_n that_o where_o any_o vantage_n may_v be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o law_n they_o do_v nothing_o spare_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o churchman_n at_o that_o time_n be_v great_o molest_v by_o the_o say_a law_n of_o premuniri_fw-la and_o by_o the_o king_n writ_n and_o other_o inditement_n to_o their_o no_o small_a annoyance_n by_o long_a consultation_n and_o good_a advisement_n at_o last_o this_o way_n be_v take_v that_o a_o petition_n or_o supplication_n shall_v be_v draw_v and_o present_v to_o the_o king_n facias_fw-la for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o foresay_a law_n of_o premuniri_fw-la facias_fw-la and_o also_o for_o the_o restrain_v of_o other_o brief_n wryt_n and_o inditement_n which_o seem_v then_o to_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o clergy_n this_o bill_n or_o supplication_n be_v contrive_v and_o exhibit_v by_o the_o archbish._n of_o canter_n and_o of_o york_n unto_o the_o king_n stand_v in_o need_n the_o same_o time_n of_o a_o subsidy_n to_o be_v collect_v of_o the_o clergy_n this_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o their_o supplication_n on_o the_o king_n behalf_n that_o for_o somuche_o as_o the_o time_n of_o christenmaste_n then_o draw_v near_o whereby_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o sufficient_a leisure_n to_o advise_v upon_o the_o matter_n premuniri_fw-la he_o will_v take_v therein_o a_o far_a pause_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o one_o tender_v their_o quiet_a he_o will_v send_v to_o all_o his_o officer_n and_o minister_n wtin_n his_o realm_n that_o no_o such_o brief_a of_o premuniri_fw-la shall_v pass_v against_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o from_o the_o say_a time_n of_o christenmas_n till_o the_o next_o parliament_n an._n 1439._o exit_fw-la regist._n cant._n in_o my_o former_a edition_n of_o act_n &_o monument_n so_o hasty_o rash_v up_o at_o that_o present_a in_o such_o shortness_n of_o time_n as_o in_o the_o say_a book_n thou_o may_v see_v gentle_a reader_n declare_v and_o signify_v cobham_n among_o many_o other_o matter_n therein_o contain_v there_o be_v a_o short_a note_n make_v of_o one_o eleanor_n cobham_n duchess_n of_o gloucester_n &_o of_o sir_n roger_n onley_n knight_n priest_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v print_v which_o two_o person_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1440._o or_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v be_v condemn_v the_o one_o to_o death_n the_o other_o to_o perpetual_a prison_n of_o this_o little_a short_a matter_n master_n cope_n the_o pope_n scout_n lie_v in_o privy_a wait_n to_o spy_v fault_n in_o all_o man_n work_n wherso_fw-la ever_o any_o may_v appear_v take_v pepper_n in_o the_o nose_n &_o fall_v again_o unto_o his_o old_a bark_n against_o i_o for_o place_v these_o foresay_a person_n in_o my_o book_n of_o martyr_n but_o especial_o he_o think_v to_o have_v great_a vantage_n against_o i_o for_o that_o in_o the_o same_o story_n i_o do_v join_v withal_o one_o margaret_n jourdeman_n the_o witch_n of_o eye_n condemn_v also_o with_o they_o the_o same_o time_n and_o burn_v for_o practise_v the_o king_n death_n by_o a_o image_n of_o wax_n etc._n etc._n to_o answer_v hereunto_o first_o i_o say_v as_o i_o before_o say_v that_o i_o profess_v no_o such_o title_n to_o write_v of_o martyr_n but_o in_o general_a to_o write_v of_o rite_n and_o monument_n pass_v in_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n wherein_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o free_a walk_n of_o a_o story_n writer_n more_o than_o other_o that_o have_v go_v before_o i_o second_o touch_v my_o commendation_n of_o sir_n roger_n onley_n and_o the_o lady_n eleanor_n if_o master_n alane_n be_v therewith_o offend_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o commend_v they_o for_o savour_v and_o favour_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o the_o fact_n if_o any_o such_o be_v in_o they_o i_o do_v not_o commend_v they_o and_o although_o i_o do_v commend_v they_o yet_o neither_o do_v i_o it_o w_o e_o any_o long_a tarry_n upon_o it_o nor_o yet_o all_o together_o upon_o my_o own_o head_n without_o some_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o authority_n for_o why_o may_v not_o i_o as_o well_o believe_v john_n bale_n as_o m._n alane_n believe_v m._n fabian_n especial_o see_v i_o do_v know_v and_o be_v privy_a that_o the_o say_a john_n in_o recognise_v his_o century_n follow_v altogether_o the_o history_n of_o leland_n de_fw-fr catalogo_fw-la virorum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la which_o book_n be_v borrow_v of_o master_n cheke_n i_o myself_o do_v see_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o foresay_a john_n bale_n what_o time_n we_o be_v both_o together_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o noble_a lady_n duchess_n of_o richmond_n wherefore_o if_o he_o think_v i_o so_o lewd_a to_o speak_v without_o my_o author_n he_o be_v deceive_v and_o if_o he_o think_v my_o author_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o let_v this_o nomothetes_n or_o jolly_a dictator_n come_v forth_o and_o prescribe_v we_o a_o law_n what_o author_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v and_o what_o to_o refuse_v for_o else_o why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o free_v for_o i_o to_o credit_n john_n bale_n and_o leland_n as_o for_o he_o to_o credit_n robert_n fabian_n and_o edw._n hall_n especial_o see_v they_o have_v see_v his_o book_n and_o work_n leave_v behind_o he_o whereupon_o they_o may_v better_o judge_v and_o so_o do_v never_o these_o three_o objection_n for_o the_o name_n of_o roger_n onley_n if_o cope_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o name_n in_o story_n mention_v but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o call_v roger_n bolingbroke_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o either_o his_o prompter_n out_o of_o england_n deceive_v he_o or_o else_o that_o he_o go_v
no_o further_o but_o to_o fabian_n and_o hall_n lack_v no_o good_a will_n in_o he_o but_o only_o a_o little_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o perfect_a sycophant_n and_o admit_v the_o say_a name_n of_o onley_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o those_o writer_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unpossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v two_o name_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o religious_a man_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o town_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v beside_o his_o own_o proper_a surname_n but_o now_o what_o if_o i_o m._n cope_n can_v avouch_v and_o bring_v forth_o to_o you_o the_o name_n of_o roger_n onley_n out_o of_o sufficient_a record_n which_o you_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v yet_o read_v have_v you_o not_o then_o do_v well_o and_o proper_o think_v you_o so_o bitter_o to_o flee_v in_o my_o face_n and_o to_o bark_v so_o eager_o all_o this_o while_n at_o moneshine_n in_o the_o water_n have_v no_o more_o cause_n almost_o against_o i_o they_o against_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n and_o now_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v i_o so_o much_o unprovided_a of_o just_a authority_n for_o my_o defence_n as_o i_o see_v you_o unprovided_a of_o modesty_n and_o patience_n write_v you_o to_o your_o prompter_n or_o suborner_fw-ge where_o so_o ever_o he_o lurk_v here_o in_o england_n to_o send_v you_o over_o unto_o lovane_a the_o book_n of_o john_n harding_n a_o chronicler_n more_o ancient_a than_o either_o fabian_n or_o hall_n print_v in_o the_o house_n of_o richard_n grafton_n anno_fw-la 1543._o where_o turn_v to_o the_o fol._n 223._o fac_fw-la b._n lin_v 19_o and_o there_o shall_v you_o find_v and_o read_v these_o word_n again_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n curse_o by_o help_n of_o one_o master_v roger_n onley_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o which_o word_n you_o must_v necessary_o confess_v roger_n onley_n to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n either_o else_o must_v you_o needs_o deny_v the_o author_n for_o otherwise_o that_o master_n roger_n bolingbroke_n be_v the_o only_a helper_n to_o the_o duchess_n in_o that_o fact_n by_o no_o wise_a it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o story_n of_o these_o author_n which_o say_v that_o 4._o other_o beside_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o same_o erune_n 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o think_v the_o say_a sir_n r._n onley_n be_v no_o knight_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o former_a edition_n yet_o this_o you_o can_v deny_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o that_o have_v see_v his_o work_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n which_o you_o will_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o knight_n fellow_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o name_n and_o condition_n of_o m._n roger_n onley_n four_o objection_n as_o concern_v margaret_n jourdeman_n who_o you_o call_v the_o witch_n of_o eye_n you_o offer_v i_o herein_o great_a wrong_n to_o say_v that_o i_o make_v she_o a_o martyr_n which_o be_v a_o wytche_n when_o as_o i_o here_o profess_v confess_v and_o ascertain_v both_o you_o and_o all_o english_a man_n both_o present_a &_o all_o posterity_n hereafter_o to_o come_v that_o this_o margaret_n jourdeman_n i_o never_o speak_v of_o never_o think_v of_o never_o dream_v of_o nor_o do_v ever_o hear_v of_o before_o you_o name_v she_o in_o your_o book_n yourself_o so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o i_o either_o with_o my_o will_n or_o against_o my_o will_n make_v any_o martyr_n of_o she_o furthermore_o cause_n i_o profess_v and_o denounce_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o neither_o have_v you_o any_o just_a or_o congrue_a occasion_n in_o my_o book_n so_o to_o judge_v much_o less_o to_o rail_v of_o i_o for_o where_o in_o express_a word_n i_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o monther_n of_o the_o lady_n young_a what_o occasion_n have_v you_o thereby_o to_o slander_v i_o and_o my_o book_n with_o margarete_n jourdeman_n which_o margarete_n whether_o she_o be_v a_o witch_n or_o not_o i_o leave_v she_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o i_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v of_o she_o then_o nor_o do_v i_o mean_v of_o she_o now_o but_o because_o i_o couple_v she_o in_o the_o same_o story_n you_o say_v to_o this_o i_o say_v because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o lady_n i_o think_v to_o join_v she_o w_z e_z a_o other_o lady_n in_o the_o same_o story_n as_o in_o one_o pew_n together_o although_o in_o one_o cause_n i_o will_v not_o say_v and_o yet_o notwtstanding_n i_o do_v so_o couple_v the_o say_a mother_n w_o e_o the_o duchess_n in_o such_o distinet_fw-la difference_n of_o year_n that_o you_o m._n cope_n may_v easy_o have_v understande_v or_o beside_o you_o no_o man_n else_o will_v have_v think_v the_o contrary_a but_o that_o margaret_n jovedeman_n be_v neither_o here_o in_o my_o book_n nor_o yet_o many_o memento_n for_o the_o wooorde_n of_o my_o story_n be_v plain_a whereas_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o lady_n eleanor_n &_o of_o the_o mother_n of_o lady_n young_a be_v refer_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1441._o i_o do_v also_o in_o the_o same_o story_n through_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o lady_n inforte_v mention_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o lady_n young_a declare_v in_o express_a word_n 371._o that_o she_o follow_v certain_a year_n after_o &_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n do_v name_n also_o the_o year_n of_o her_o burn_a to_o be_v 1490._o which_o be_v 50._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o only_a and_o margaret_n jourdeman_n by_o the_o computation_n of_o which_o year_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o no_o other_o woman_n can_v be_v note_v in_o that_o place_n but_o only_o the_o lady_n younge_n mother_n but_o m_n cope_n continue_v still_o in_o his_o wrangle_a mood_n object_v again_o for_o that_o in_o my_o callendar_n the_o say_a lady_n younge_n mother_n have_v the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o catalogue_n next_o after_o the_o death_n of_o roger_n onley_n which_o day_n pertain_v proper_o to_o margaret_n jourdeman_n which_o be_v burn_v the_o same_o day_n in_o smithfield_n &_o not_o to_o the_o lady_n mother_n etc._n etc._n what_o order_n be_v take_v in_o place_v the_o name_n &_o day_n what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o if_o he_o which_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o the_o catalogue_n do_v place_v they_o so_o in_o month_n as_o he_o see_v they_o join_v in_o chapiter_n not_o peruse_v peradventure_o nor_o abvise_v the_o chapter_n that_o do_v nothing_o prejudice_n the_o truth_n of_o my_o story_n which_o sufficient_o do_v clare_v itself_o in_o distinct_v they_o right_o in_o name_n &_o also_o in_o year_n as_o be_v afore_o declare_v objection_n five_o and_o last_o have_v thus_o sufficient_o answer_v to_o your_o circumstanunce_n of_o person_n name_n and_o time_n m._n cope_n i_o will_v now_o enter_v to_o encounter_v with_o you_o concern_v the_o fact_n pretermit_v and_o crime_n object_v to_o the_o lady_n duchess_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n with_o this_o protestation_n before_o premise_v unto_o the_o reader_n that_o if_o the_o fact_n be_v true_a and_o so_o do_v be_v report_v in_o the_o history_n of_o fabian_n halle_n and_o hard_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n then_o so_o to_o take_v i_o as_o though_o i_o do_v not_o here_o deal_v withal_o nor_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o utter_o to_o have_v pretermit_v and_o dispunct_v the_o same_o but_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o deed_n and_o offence_n lay_v and_o give_v forth_o against_o these_o party_n may_v be_v a_o matter_n make_v king_n &_o of_o evil_a will_n compact_v rather_o than_o true_a in_o deed_n therefore_o i_o do_v but_o only_o move_v a_o question_n by_o way_n of_o history_n not_o as_o defend_n nor_o commend_v nor_o commemorate_n the_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o only_o move_v the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v true_a or_o suspect_v rather_o to_o be_v false_a and_o forge_a and_o so_o have_v brief_o propound_v certain_a coniectural_a suspicious_a or_o supposal_n concern_v that_o matter_n to_o pass_v it_o over_o neither_o meddle_v on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o conjecture_n the_o first_o conjecture_n why_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a that_o this_o act_n of_o treason_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o duchess_n &_o roger_n oneley_n against_o the_o king_n may_v be_v untrue_a be_v this_o that_o the_o say_v oneley_n otherwise_o name_v bolingbroke_n take_v it_o upon_o his_o death_n that_o they_o never_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o conjecture_n the_o second_o conjecture_n for_o that_o the_o lady_n eleanor_n and_o only_o seem_v then_o to_o favour_n and_o favour_n of_o that_o religion_n set_v forth_o by_o wicklesse_a and_o therefore_o like_a enough_o that_o they_o be_v haâ—d_a of_o the_o clergy_n furthermore_o what_o hatred_n &_o practice_n of_o papist_n can_v do_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a conjecture_n the_o three_o conjecture_n for_o that_o the_o say_a master_n roger_n only_o false_o
in_o time_n pass_v by_o ignorance_n have_v all_o under_o his_o possession_n yet_o neither_o must_v he_o think_v that_o violence_n will_v always_o continue_v neither_o must_v he_o hope_v for_o that_o now_o which_o he_o have_v then_o for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o those_o former_a day_n book_n than_o be_v scarce_o &_o also_o of_o such_o excessive_a price_n that_o few_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o buy_n few_o to_o the_o reading_z &_o study_v thereof_o which_o book_n now_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o art_n be_v make_v easy_a unto_o all_o man_n you_o hear_v before_o pag._n 665_o how_o nicholas_n belward_n buy_v a_o new_a testament_n in_o those_o day_n for_o four_o mark_n and_o 40._o penny_n where_o as_o now_o the_o same_o price_n will_v serve_v well_o 40._o person_n with_o so_o many_o book_n moreover_o in_o the_o pag._n 411._o col_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v note_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o armachanus_fw-la how_o for_o defect_n of_o book_n and_o good_a author_n both_o university_n be_v decay_v and_o good_a wit_n keep_v in_o ignorance_n while_o beg_v friar_n escape_v all_o the_o wealth_n from_o other_o priest_n heap_v up_o all_o book_n that_o can_v be_v get_v into_o their_o own_o library_n where_o either_o they_o do_v not_o diligent_o apply_v they_o or_o else_o do_v not_o right_o use_v they_o or_o at_o least_o keep_v they_o from_o such_o as_o more_o fruitful_o will_v have_v peruse_v they_o in_o this_o then_o so_o great_a rarity_n and_o also_o dearth_n of_o good_a book_n when_o neither_o they_o which_o can_v have_v book_n will_v well_o use_v they_o nor_o they_o yâ—_z will_v can_v have_v they_o to_o use_v what_o marvel_v if_o the_o greediness_n of_o a_o few_o prelate_n do_v abuse_v the_o blindness_n of_o those_o day_n to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o themselves_o wherefore_o almighty_a god_n of_o his_o merciful_a providence_n see_v both_o what_o lack_v in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o also_o to_o remedy_v the_o same_o for_o that_o advauncement_n of_o his_o glory_n give_v the_o understanding_n of_o this_o excellent_a art_n or_o science_n of_o print_v whereby_o three_o singular_a commodity_n at_o one_o time_n come_v to_o the_o world_n print_v first_o the_o price_n of_o all_o book_n diminish_v second_o toe_n speedy_a help_n of_o read_v more_o further_v and_o three_o the_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a author_n enlarge_v according_a as_o aprutinus_fw-la do_v true_o report_v imprimit_fw-la ille_fw-la die_fw-la quantum_fw-la non_fw-la scribitur_fw-la anno_fw-la 1._o the_o press_n in_o one_o day_n will_v do_v in_o print_v that_o none_o in_o one_o year_n can_v do_v in_o writing_n by_o reason_n whereof_o as_o print_v of_o book_n minister_v matter_n of_o read_v invent_v so_o read_v bring_v learning_n learning_n shewedlight_n by_o yâ—_z brightness_n whereof_o blind_a ignorance_n be_v suppress_v error_n detect_v &_o final_o god_n glory_n with_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n advance_v this_o faculty_n of_o print_v be_v after_o the_o invention_n of_o gun_n the_o space_n of_o 130._o year_n which_o invention_n be_v also_o find_v in_o germany_n a_o 1380._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o worthy_a commendation_n of_o print_v ¶_o the_o lamentable_a lose_n of_o constantinople_n 1458._o anno_fw-la 1453._o constantinus_n paloelogus_n be_v emperor_n of_o constatinople_n the_o 29._o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o may_n the_o great_a city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n mahomates_n constantinople_n after_o the_o siege_n of_o 54._o day_n which_o siege_n begin_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o april_n within_o the_o city_n beside_o the_o citizen_n be_v but_o only_o 6000._o rescuer_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o 3000._o of_o the_o venetian_o &_o gennue_n against_o these_o mahomates_n bring_v a_o army_n of_o 400._o thousand_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o place_n adjoin_v never_o about_o as_o out_o of_o grecia_n illirico_n wallachia_n dardanis_fw-la triballis_fw-la bulganis_fw-la out_o of_o bythinia_n galatia_n lydia_n cecilia_n and_o such_o other_o which_o place_n have_v the_o name_n yet_o of_o christian_n thus_o one_o neighbour_n for_o lucre_n sake_n help_v to_o destroy_v all_o other_o the_o city_n be_v compass_v of_o the_o turk_n both_o by_o the_o sea_n &_o land_n mahomates_n the_o turk_n divide_v his_o army_n in_o 3._o sundry_a part_n which_o in_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o city_n so_o bet_fw-mi the_o wall_n and_o break_v they_o down_o that_o they_o attempt_v by_o the_o breach_n thereof_o to_o enter_v the_o city_n but_o the_o valiauntnes_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o in_o win_v much_o commendation_n who_o duke_n be_v call_v john_n justinianus_n of_o genua_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o assault_n be_v great_a and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_a soldier_n daily_o decrease_v fight_v both_o at_o the_o wall_n and_o at_o the_o haven_n against_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o turk_n they_o be_v not_o able_a long_o to_o hold_v out_o beside_o the_o army_n which_o lay_v batter_v at_o the_o wall_n the_o turk_n have_v upon_o the_o sea_n his_o navy_n of_o 200._o and_o 50._o sail_n lie_v upon_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o city_n reach_v from_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o haven_n mouth_n unto_o the_o other_o as_o if_o a_o bridge_n shall_v be_v make_v from_o the_o one_o bank_n to_o the_o other_o which_o haven_n by_o the_o citizen_n be_v bar_v with_o iron_n chain_n whereby_o the_o turk_n be_v keep_v out_o a_o certain_a space_n against_o which_o navy_n 7._o ship_n there_o be_v of_o genua_n within_o the_o haven_n and_o 3._o of_o creta_n and_o certain_a of_o chio_n which_o stand_v against_o they_o also_o the_o soldier_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o occasion_n will_v serve_v do_v manful_o gaynstand_v they_o and_z with_o wild_a fire_n set_v their_o ship_n on_o fire_n that_o a_o certain_a space_n they_o can_v serve_v to_o no_o use_n at_o length_n the_o chain_n be_v brace_v &_o a_o way_n make_v the_o turk_n navy_n enter_v the_o haven_n and_o assault_v the_o city_n whereby_o the_o turk_n begin_v to_o conceive_v great_a hope_n man_n and_o be_v in_o forwardness_n to_o obtain_v the_o city_n the_o assault_n and_o skirmish_v they_o wax_v more_o hot_a mahomates_n the_o tyrant_n stand_v by_o upon_o a_o hill_n with_o his_o warrior_n about_o he_o cry_v &_o howl_n out_o unto_o they_o to_o scale_v the_o wall_n and_o enter_v the_o town_n otherwise_o if_o any_o recule_v he_o threaten_v to_o kill_v they_o and_o so_o he_o do_v wherefore_o a_o great_a number_n of_o his_o soldier_n in_o their_o repulse_n and_o retire_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o turk_n man_n be_v send_v by_o his_o commandment_n to_o slay_v they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v just_o serve_v and_o well_o pay_v their_o high_a although_o this_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o the_o christian_n to_o see_v and_o behold_v out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o turk_n retinue_n so_o consume_v yet_o that_o hope_n last_v not_o long_o short_o after_o by_o rage_n of_o war_n it_o happen_v justinian_n the_o duke_n above_o name_v to_o be_v hurt_v who_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v earnest_o desire_v by_o paloelogus_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n not_o to_o leave_v his_o tower_n which_o he_o have_v to_o keep_v see_v his_o wound_n be_v not_o deadly_a dangerous_a yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v entreat_v to_o tarry_v but_o leave_v his_o stand_n and_o his_o fort_n disfurnish_v set_v none_o in_o his_o place_n to_o award_v the_o same_o and_o so_o this_o donghty_a duke_n hurt_v more_o with_o his_o false_a hart_n then_o with_o force_n of_o weapon_n give_v over_o and_o flee_v to_o chius_n where_o short_o after_o for_o sorrow_n rather_o than_o for_o sorenes_n of_o wound_n he_o die_v many_o of_o his_o soldier_n see_v their_o captain_n flee_v follow_v after_o leave_v their_o fort_n utter_o destitute_a without_o defence_n the_o turk_n understand_v yâ—_z vantage_n soon_o brace_v into_o the_o city_n the_o emperor_n paloelogus_n see_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o flee_v slay_v make_v towards_o the_o gate_n either_o be_v slay_v or_o else_o tread_v down_o with_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o which_o gate_n 800._o dead_a man_n body_n be_v find_v and_o take_v up_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n thus_o be_v get_v the_o turk_n sack_v and_o range_v about_o the_o street_n house_n turk_n and_o corner_n do_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n most_o unmerciful_o who_o soever_o they_o find_v both_o age_a and_o young_a matron_n virgin_n child_n and_o infant_n spare_v none_o the_o noble_a matron_n and_o virgin_n be_v horriblye_o ravish_v the_o good_n of_o the_o city_n the_o treasurer_n in_o house_n the_o ornament_n in_o church_n be_v all_o sack_v and_o spoil_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n approbrious_o handle_v in_o hatred_n of_o christ._n the_o spoil_n and_o havoc_n of_o the_o city_n last_v three_o day_n together_o while_z the_o barbarous_a soldier_n murder_v and_o rifle_v what_o they_o
hereafter_o follow_v do_v testify_v and_o here_o cease_v with_o the_o story_n of_o frederick_n austria_n we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o maximilian_n his_o son_n omit_v diverse_a thing_n else_o incident_a in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o emperor_n as_o first_o touch_v the_o unbrother_o contention_n &_o conflict_n between_o this_o frederick_n and_o albertus_n his_o brother_n and_o sigismundus_n his_o uncle_n for_o the_o dukedom_n of_o austria_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mathias_n afore_o mention_v omit_v also_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o long_a and_o cruel_a war_n between_o the_o prussian_n and_o polonian_n with_o the_o religious_a sect_n of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v tentones_n fratres_fw-la sanctae_fw-la mariae_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o uladislaus_n omit_v also_o the_o strife_n and_o variance_n for_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n milan_n between_o fredericus_fw-la the_o emperor_n alfonsus_n carolus_n duke_n of_o orleans_n &_o franciscus_n sfortia_n and_o how_o the_o say_a princedom_n be_v after_o give_v to_o sfortia_n great_a war_n be_v kindle_v &_o long_o continue_v between_o sfortia_n and_o the_o milliner_n then_o between_o the_o milliner_n and_o venetian_o and_o after_o between_o the_o frenchman_n and_o the_o milliner_n all_o which_o tumult_n and_o commotion_n as_o not_o pertinent_a great_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o story_n i_o refer_v to_o other_o writer_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v more_o ample_o discourse_v this_o as_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v good_a not_o to_o pass_v over_o touch_v such_o as_o be_v condemn_v &_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o fire_n for_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n of_o who_o one_o be_v john_n a_o pastor_n or_o a_o neteheard_n which_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o cattle_n the_o other_o be_v joannes_n the_o wesalia_n although_o not_o burn_v yet_o persecute_v near_o to_o death_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o emperor_n fredericus_fw-la the_o 3._o and_o first_o touch_v this_o john_n the_o netehearde_n martyr_n thus_o write_v sebast._n munsterus_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o herbypolis_n condemn_v and_o burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n one_o john_n which_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o cattle_n at_o a_o town_n call_v nicklas_n hausen_n in_o franconia_n 1476._o because_o he_o teach_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v ignominious_a and_o abominable_a before_o god_n an._n 1476._o exit_fw-la munstero_n the_o other_o be_v doctor_n joannes_n de_fw-fr wessalia_n 1479._o who_o be_v complain_v upon_o unto_o dietherus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n by_o the_o thomist_n upon_o certain_a article_n and_o opinion_n gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n wherefore_o the_o say_v dietherus_n fear_v else_o to_o be_v depose_v again_o from_o his_o bishopric_n direct_v forth_o commission_n to_o the_o university_n of_o heidelberg_n and_o colen_n to_o have_v the_o matter_n in_o examination_n who_o convent_v together_o the_o year_n above_o mention_v call_v this_o doctor_n de_fw-fr wessalia_n before_o they_o make_v he_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o shall_v present_v and_o geve_v up_o all_o his_o treatise_n work_n and_o write_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v or_o preach_v that_o be_v do_v they_o divide_v his_o book_n amongst_o themselves_o several_o every_o man_n to_o find_v out_o what_o heresy_n and_o error_n they_o can_v his_o article_n &_o opinion_n be_v these_o that_o all_o man_n be_v save_v free_o and_o through_o mere_a grace_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n pope_n free_a will_n to_o be_v nothing_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o gloze_n of_o any_o man_n or_o father_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v with_o the_o collation_n of_o one_o place_n with_o a_o other_o that_o prelate_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n or_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o any_o peculiare_a right_n give_v they_o more_o than_o to_o a_o other_o that_o man_n tradition_n as_o fasting_n pardon_n feast_n long_a prayer_n peregrination_n and_o such_o like_a be_v to_o be_v reject_v extreme_a unction_n and_o confirmation_n to_o be_v reproove_v confession_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v reprehend_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n also_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v nothing_o certain_a other_o article_n also_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o malicious_a gather_n than_o any_o true_a intelligence_n of_o his_o mind_n whereof_o more_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o process_n hereafter_o thus_o when_o wesalianus_n be_v command_v to_o appear_v there_o convent_v together_o first_o the_o archbishop_n the_o inquisitor_n the_o doctor_n of_o colen_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o heidelberge_n with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o mentz_n the_o dean_n of_o faculty_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o many_o other_o master_n of_o the_o same_o university_n canous_a doctor_n with_o the_o bishop_n chanceller_n and_o his_o councillor_n beside_o many_o religious_a prelate_n scholar_n with_o a_o doctor_n of_o franckforte_n the_o sumner_n &_o bedels_n which_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o minorite_n for_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o joannes_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n friar_n elton_n the_o inquisitor_n first_o sit_v in_o the_o hygh_a place_n then_o after_o he_o other_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o examination_n first_o the_o inquisitor_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n most_o reverend_a father_n and_o honourable_a doctor_n prelate_n etc._n etc._n our_o reverend_a father_n and_o prince_n elector_n have_v cause_v this_o present_a convocation_n to_o be_v call_v to_o hear_v the_o examination_n of_o m._n john_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n in_o certain_a suspect_a article_n concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o something_o i_o will_v say_v before_o that_o may_v do_v he_o good_a and_o desire_v that_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o that_o favour_n he_o or_o some_o other_o will_v rise_v uppe_o and_o geve_v he_o counsel_n to_o forsake_v and_o leave_v his_o error_n to_o recognise_v himself_o &_o to_o ask_v pardon_n which_o if_o he_o will_v do_v he_o shall_v have_v pardon_n if_o he_o will_v not_o we_o will_v proceed_v against_o he_o without_o pardon_n and_o thus_o wesalianus_n be_v cite_v and_o bring_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o 2._o minorite_n be_v very_o age_v and_o have_v a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v set_v before_o the_o inquisitor_n who_o beginning_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o with_o a_o long_a protestation_n speak_v can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o prosecute_v his_o oration_n but_o be_v cutre_v off_o and_o require_v brief_o to_o make_v a_o end_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o in_o few_o word_n whether_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o opinion_n or_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o never_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n reasonable_a but_o say_v that_o he_o have_v write_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a treatise_n in_o the_o which_o if_o he_o have_v err_v or_o be_v find_v to_o say_v otherwise_o then_o well_o he_o be_v content_a to_o revoke_v and_o call_v back_o the_o same_o and_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a then_o say_v the_o inquisitor_n do_v you_o ask_v then_o pardon_n the_o other_o answer_v why_o shall_v i_o ask_v pardon_n when_o i_o know_v no_o crime_n or_o error_n commit_v the_o inquisitor_n say_v well_o we_o will_v call_v you_o to_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o and_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n other_o call_v upon_o he_o instant_o to_o ask_v pardon_n then_o say_v wesalianus_n i_o ask_v pardon_n notwithstanding_o the_o inquisitor_n proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n read_v there_o two_o instrument_n inquisitor_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n after_o this_o cite_v the_o say_a john_n to_o appear_v to_o his_o examination_n three_o he_o command_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o disobedience_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n describe_v from_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v absolve_v he_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o inquisitor_n except_o only_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o tell_v plain_o the_o truth_n upon_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o he_o concern_v his_o faith_n without_o ambage_n and_o sophistication_n of_o word_n and_o so_o be_v demand_v first_o whether_o he_o do_v believe_v upon_o his_o oath_n take_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o tell_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v against_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v scio_fw-la that_o be_v credo_fw-la i_o know_v then_o the_o inquisitor_n bid_v he_o say_v credo_fw-la that_o be_v i_o believe_v to_o the_o
he_o if_o good_a counsellor_n have_v be_v about_o he_o nominal_n if_o all_o they_o which_o do_v accuse_v and_o molest_v he_o have_v not_o be_v de_fw-fr via_fw-la realium_fw-la as_o thomist_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o thomas_n which_o thomist_n be_v set_v at_o that_o time_n against_o the_o other_o sect_n of_o the_o secular_o which_o be_v call_v nominales_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o so_o spite_v this_o doctor_n because_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v with_o their_o thomas_n against_o who_o otherwise_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o fierce_a and_o malicious_a in_o procede_v against_o he_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v which_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o this_o process_n which_o be_v make_v against_o he_o for_o his_o revoke_v &_o burn_v of_o his_o book_n do_v great_o displease_v m._n engeline_n of_o brunswick_n a_o great_a divine_a and_o also_o m._n john_n reisersberge_n be_v both_o learned_a and_o famous_a man_n but_o namely_o m._n engeline_n think_v that_o too_o much_o malice_n and_o rashness_n be_v show_v in_o handle_v of_o that_o same_o man_n and_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v that_o many_o of_o his_o article_n and_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o may_v be_v hold_v well_o enough_o and_o great_o blame_v the_o mad_a and_o fantastical_a dissension_n of_o the_o thomist_n grat._n seek_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n how_o to_o get_v the_o triumph_n over_o the_o seculare_fw-la divine_v etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la ille_fw-la opinion_n although_o this_o age_a and_o feeble_a old_a man_n by_o weakness_n be_v constrain_v to_o geve_v over_o unto_o the_o romish_a clergy_n by_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o mouth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n declare_v his_o inward_a heart_n of_o what_o judgement_n he_o be_v if_o fear_v of_o death_n present_a have_v not_o otherwise_o enforce_v he_o to_o say_v than_o he_o do_v think_v again_o although_o he_o have_v revoke_v after_o their_o mind_n yet_o we_o read_v no_o such_o form_n of_o recantation_n to_o be_v prescribe_v to_o he_o to_o read_v open_o unto_o the_o people_n as_o the_o use_n be_v here_o in_o england_n the_o story_n of_o this_o man_n be_v more_o full_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o orth._n gratius_n etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v the_o reign_n of_o this_o frederick_n emperor_n see_v we_o have_v comprehend_v hitherto_o sufficient_o the_o most_o principal_a matter_n in_o his_o time_n incurrent_a we_o will_v now_o pass_v forward_o the_o lord_n guide_v we_o to_o maximilian_n after_o i_o have_v first_o give_v a_o brief_a memorandum_n of_o 3._o valiant_a prince_n and_o captain_n germanicus_n flourish_v in_o the_o same_o time_n of_o this_o frederick_n in_o german_a of_o the_o which_o be_v one_o albert_n duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o for_o his_o renown_a and_o famous_a act_n be_v call_v by_o public_a voice_n dextera_fw-la manus_fw-la imperij_fw-la the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o other_o be_v albert_n marquis_n of_o brandenburge_n to_o who_o also_o the_o name_n be_v attribute_v name_v of_o pope_n pius_n to_o be_v achilles_n germanicus_n the_o three_o be_v frederick_n earl_n palatine_n surname_v victoriosus_fw-la who_o manful_o defend_v the_o freedom_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o the_o fraudulent_a oppression_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1484._o in_o this_o emperor_n time_n die_v pope_n sixtus_n the_o 4._o a_o little_a before_o touch_v a_o monster_n rather_o of_o nature_n lonanienses_n than_o a_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o he_o write_v platina_n that_o unjust_o he_o vex_v all_o italy_n with_o war_n and_o dissension_n agrippa_n write_v of_o he_o say_v that_o among_o all_o the_o bawd_n of_o these_o other_o latter_a day_n which_o be_v builder_n of_o brothelhouse_n this_o pope_n sixtus_n 4._o surmount_v all_o other_o who_o at_o rome_n erect_v a_o stew_n of_o double_a abomination_n not_o only_o of_o woman_n but_o also_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o no_o small_a gain_n redound_v to_o his_o coffer_n for_o every_o such_o common_a harlot_n in_o rome_n pay_v to_o he_o a_o july_n piece_n the_o sumnie_n whereof_o grow_v in_o the_o year_n some_o while_n to_o 20000._o at_o length_n to_o xl_o m._n ducat_n whereunto_o accord_v right_a well_o the_o epitaphe_n of_o john_n sapidus_n which_o in_o the_o end_n here_o of_o we_o will_v annexe_v john_n carion_n sixtus_n also_o speak_v of_o this_o bishop_n witness_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n rather_o bear_v to_o war_n then_o to_o religion_n for_o he_o war_v against_o uitellius_n tiphernates_n against_o the_o florentine_n the_o venetian_n who_o he_o excommunicate_v and_o do_v not_o absolve_v till_o he_o die_v psalter_n also_o against_o columnenses_n against_o ferdinandus_n king_n of_o apulia_n and_o duke_n of_o calabria_n also_o against_o other_o nation_n and_o prince_n more_o exit_fw-la joan._n laziardo_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o be_v a_o special_a patron_n and_o tutor_n to_o all_o beg_a friar_n grant_v they_o to_o have_v and_o enjoy_v revenue_n in_o this_o world_n &_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v everlasting_a life_n among_o the_o which_o friar_n there_o be_v one_o name_v alanus_n the_o rupe_n a_o black_a friar_n which_o make_v the_o rosary_n of_o our_o lady_n psalter_n so_o they_o term_v it_o and_o erect_v a_o certain_a new_a fraternity_n upon_o the_o same_o call_v fraternitas_fw-la coronariorum_fw-la pertain_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominicke_n of_o the_o which_o order_n jacobus_n sprenger_n one_o of_o the_o condemner_n of_o joannes_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n above_o mention_v be_v a_o great_a advamcer_n and_o especial_o this_o pope_n sixtus_n 4._o who_o give_v to_o the_o say_a fraternity_n large_a grace_n and_o privilegy_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o rosary_n there_o be_v a_o book_n set_v forth_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1480._o in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n enter_v into_o the_o celle_fw-fr of_o this_o alanus_n and_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o he_o that_o not_o only_o she_o do_v espouse_v he_o to_o her_o husband_n but_o also_o kiss_v he_o with_o her_o heavenly_a mouth_n breast_n and_o also_o for_o more_o familiarity_n open_v to_o he_o her_o pap_n and_o pour_v great_a plenty_n of_o her_o own_o milk_n into_o his_o mouth_n for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o the_o say_v alanus_n this_o holy_a babe_n say_v the_o story_n do_v swear_v deep_o curse_v himself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o as_o he_o have_v make_v relation_n this_o fabulous_a figment_n when_o i_o read_v in_o the_o century_n of_o john_n bale_n i_o begin_v with_o myself_o to_o mistrust_v the_o credit_n thereof_o and_o have_v think_v not_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o such_o incredible_a forgery_n but_o as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n work_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o also_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o very_a same_o book_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n at_o the_o write_n hereof_o wherein_o this_o self_n same_o narration_n be_v contain_v wherein_o i_o find_v not_o only_o this_o to_o be_v true_a which_o in_o john_n bale_n be_v express_v but_o also_o find_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o other_o wonder_v as_o prodigious_a as_o this_o where_o in_o a_o other_o place_n not_o far_o off_o be_v story_v in_o the_o same_o book_n how_o that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o s._n dominicke_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a matron_n in_o spain_n name_v lucia_n which_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o saracene_n have_v her_o husband_n kill_v be_v carry_v great_a with_o child_n into_o the_o turkish_a land_n when_o the_o time_n of_o her_o labour_n come_v she_o be_v leave_v desolate_a among_o beast_n and_o hog_n and_o remember_v this_o twice_o holy_a rosary_n first_o institute_v say_v the_o book_n by_o s._n dominicke_n and_o afterward_o renew_a by_o alanus_n eftsoon_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v ready_a and_o stand_v by_o she_o religion_n &_o receive_v the_o child_n at_o her_o travail_n supply_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o diligent_a midwife_n and_o moreover_o cause_v a_o priest_n sudden_o to_o appear_v give_v the_o child_n to_o be_v christen_v call_v it_o after_o her_o own_o name_n marianus_n and_o so_o be_v she_o wife_n to_o alanus_n midwife_n to_o lucia_n and_o godmother_n to_o marianus_n which_o story_n if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o pope_n canon_n by_o this_o example_n to_o be_v control_v which_o permit_v midwife_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n oportet_fw-la to_o baptise_v see_v the_o bless_a uirgine_n play_v the_o part_n herself_o of_o a_o midwife_n dare_v not_o baptise_v this_o child_n without_o a_o priest_n it_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o story_n that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o say_v bless_v virgin_n this_o lucia_n our_o lady_n gossip_n after_o her_o purification_n be_v restore_v with_o her_o child_n safe_a to_o her_o country_n
may_v appear_v that_o he_o neither_o care_v for_o god_n nor_o the_o health_n of_o the_o church_n item_n that_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o counsel_n and_o precept_n of_o physician_n bind_v no_o further_a than_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v wholesome_a and_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n item_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v no_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n except_o god_n command_v he_o before_o he_o say_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o such_o wherewith_o they_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o rather_o shut_v it_o as_o the_o phariseis_n do_v concern_v vow_n he_o dispute_v that_o such_o as_o be_v foolish_a and_o impossibile_fw-it ought_v to_o be_v break_v that_o the_o hearer_n ought_v to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v every_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v without_o due_a examination_n he_o show_v moreover_o that_o the_o sentence_n or_o excommunication_n be_v of_o more_o force_n proceed_v from_o a_o true_a godly_a honest_a simple_a and_o learned_a man_n then_o from_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n bernard_n be_v more_o esteem_v than_o eugenius_n also_o if_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o prelate_n govern_v and_o rule_v naughte_o that_o the_o inferior_n be_v they_o never_o so_o base_a aught_o to_o resist_v he_o write_v moreover_o of_o two_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o and_o sixtus_n the_o four_o he_o say_v that_o pius_n the_o second_o do_v usurp_v unto_o himself_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o that_o sixtus_n the_o pope_n do_v dispense_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o oath_n in_o cause_n temporal_a not_o only_o with_o such_o oath_n as_o have_v be_v already_o but_o also_o with_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v make_v hereafter_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o geve_v liberty_n and_o licence_n for_o man_n to_o forswear_v themselves_o and_o deceive_v one_o a_o other_o this_o weselus_n be_v a_o phrisian_a bear_v weed_n and_o now_o age_a in_o year_n upon_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o a_o young_a man_n call_v master_v joannes_n oftendorpius_n come_v to_o he_o say_v these_o word_n well_o my_o child_n thou_o shall_v live_v to_o that_o day_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o new_a and_o contentious_a divine_n as_o thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n shall_v be_v utter_o reject_v and_o explode_v from_o all_o true_a christian_a divine_v and_o this_o which_o oftendorpius_n then_o be_v young_a hear_v weselus_n to_o speak_v he_o report_v himself_o to_o noviomagus_n which_o write_v this_o story_n a_o 1520._o &_o hear_v it_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o say_v weselus_n a_o 1490._o martij_fw-la 18._o philippus_n melanchton_n write_v of_o the_o life_n of_o rodolphus_n agricola_n say_v that_o josquinus_fw-la groningonsis_fw-la a_o ancient_a and_o a_o godly_a man_n report_v that_o when_o as_o he_o be_v young_a he_o be_v oftentimes_o present_a at_o the_o sermon_n of_o rodolphus_n and_o weselus_n wherein_o they_o many_o time_n lament_v the_o darckenes_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reprehend_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n item_n that_o they_o dispute_v oftentimes_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o say_v why_o s._n paul_n so_o oftentimes_o do_v inculcate_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n church_n the_o same_o josquine_n also_o report_v that_o they_o do_v open_o reject_v and_o disprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o monk_n which_o say_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n item_n concern_v man_n tradition_n their_o opinion_n be_v that_o all_o such_o be_v deceive_v whatsoever_o attribue_v unto_o those_o tradition_n any_o opinion_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v break_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o story_n of_o doctor_n wesellianus_fw-la and_o wesilus_fw-la by_o this_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o note_v how_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o gift_n of_o print_v first_o come_v forth_o learning_n by_o learning_n come_v light_a to_o judge_v and_o discern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n as_o partly_o by_o these_o abovesaid_a may_v appear_v partly_o by_o other_o that_o follow_v after_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v better_a be_v see_v about_o the_o very_a same_o time_n and_o season_n when_o as_o the_o gospel_n begin_v thus_o to_o branch_n &_o spring_n in_o germany_n the_o host_n of_o christ_n church_n begin_v also_o to_o muster_v &_o to_o multiply_v likewise_o here_o in_o england_n as_o by_o these_o history_n here_o consequent_a may_v appear_v for_o not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o weselus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1494._o martyr_n and_o in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n 7._o the_o 28._o of_o april_n be_v burn_v a_o very_a old_a woman_n name_v joane_n boughton_n widow_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o lady_n young_a which_o lady_n be_v also_o suspect_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n which_o her_o mother_n be_v her_o mother_n be_v of_o four_o score_n year_n of_o age_n or_o more_o &_o hold_v 8._o of_o wickleffe_n opinion_n which_o opinion_n my_o author_n do_v not_o show_v for_o the_o which_o she_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n the_o day_n abovesayd_a my_o author_n say_v she_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o wickleffe_n who_o she_o account_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o hold_v so_o fast_o and_o firm_o viij_o of_o his_o x._o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o london_n can_v not_o turn_v she_o from_o one_o of_o they_o and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v for_o her_o obstinacy_n &_o false_a belief_n she_o set_v nothing_o by_o their_o manace_a word_n but_o defy_v they_o for_o the_o say_v she_o be_v so_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n that_o she_o pass_v not_o for_o the_o fire_n &_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o she_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o take_v her_o soul_n into_o his_o holy_a hand_n the_o night_n follow_v that_o she_o be_v burn_v the_o most_o part_n of_o her_o ash_n be_v have_v away_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o love_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n that_o she_o die_v for_o 1497._o short_o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o godly_a age_a mother_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1497._o and_o the_o 17._o of_o january_n be_v sunday_n two_o man_n the_o one_o call_v richard_n milderale_fw-mi and_o the_o other_o james_n sturdy_n sturdye_o bare_a faggot_n before_o the_o procession_n of_o paul_n and_o after_o stand_v before_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o upon_o the_o sunday_n follow_v stand_v other_o two_o man_n at_o paul_n cross_n all_o the_o sermon_n time_n glover_n the_o one_o garnish_v with_o paint_a &_o write_a paper_n the_o other_o have_v a_o faggot_n on_o his_o neck_n after_o that_o in_o lent_n season_n upon_o passion_n sunday_n one_o hugh_n glover_n bear_v a_o faggot_n before_o the_o procession_n of_o paul_n faggot_n &_o after_o with_o the_o faggot_n stand_v before_o the_o preacher_n all_o the_o sermon_n while_o at_o paul_n cross_n and_o on_o the_o sunday_n next_o follow_v four_o man_n stand_v and_o do_v there_o open_a penance_n at_o paul_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a in_o the_o sermon_n time_n many_o of_o their_o book_n be_v burn_v before_o they_o at_o the_o crosse._n burn_v furthermore_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1498._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o maye_n the_o king_n then_o be_v at_o canterbury_n be_v a_o priest_n burn_v which_o be_v so_o strong_a in_o his_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o clerk_n &_o doctor_n then_o there_o be_v can_v not_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o say_v whereof_o the_o king_n be_v inform_v cause_v the_o say_a priest_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o his_o presence_n who_o by_o his_o persuasion_n cause_v he_o to_o revoke_v and_o so_o he_o be_v burn_v immediate_o martyr_n the_o burn_a of_o babram_n about_o which_o year_n likewise_o or_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v that_o xx_o day_n of_o july_n burn_v be_v a_o old_a man_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n in_o the_o same_o year_n also_o 1499._o which_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n 1499._o fall_v the_o martyrdom_n and_o burn_a of_o hieronimus_fw-la savonarola_n a_o man_n no_o less_o godly_a in_o hart_n then_o constant_a in_o his_o profession_n who_o be_v a_o monk_n in_o italy_n &_o singular_o well_o learned_a martyr_n preach_v fore_o against_o the_o evil_a life_n &_o live_v of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o special_o of_o his_o own_o order_n compsayn_v fore_o upon_o they_o as_o the_o springe_n and_o author_n of_o all_o mischief_n &_o wickedness_n
the_o year_n abovesaid_a 1375._o although_o touch_v the_o precise_a point_n of_o year_n and_o time_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o great_o to_o be_v exquisite_a therein_o but_o yet_o where_o diligence_n and_o studious_a meditation_n may_v help_v to_o knowledge_n i_o will_v not_o wish_v negligence_n to_o be_v a_o pretence_n to_o ignorance_n people_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n and_o his_o fellow_n now_o what_o cruelty_n this_o antiochus_n exercise_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n where_o we_o read_v that_o this_o antiochus_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o his_o second_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n first_o give_v forth_o in_o commandment_n that_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v relinquish_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o worship_v the_o idol_n of_o jupiter_n olympus_n which_o he_o set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n he_o burn_v he_o set_v garrison_n of_o soldier_n to_o ward_v the_o idol_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o cause_v the_o feast_n and_o revel_n of_o bacchus_n to_o be_v keep_v full_a of_o all_o filth_n and_o wickedness_n old_a man_n woman_n and_o virgin_n such_o as_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o cruel_a torment_n he_o murder_v the_o mother_n that_o will_v not_o circumcise_v their_o child_n he_o slay_v the_o child_n that_o be_v circumcise_v he_o hang_v up_o by_o the_o neck_n the_o temple_n he_o spoil_v &_o waste_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n with_o the_o other_o ornament_n and_o furniture_n of_o the_o temple_n partly_o he_o cast_v out_o partly_o be_v carry_v away_o contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o offer_v and_o to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n great_a murder_n and_o slaughter_n he_o make_v of_o the_o people_n cause_v they_o either_o to_o leave_v their_o law_n or_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n among_o who_o beside_o many_o other_o with_o cruel_a torment_n he_o put_v to_o death_n a_o godly_a mother_n with_o her_o seven_o son_n send_v his_o cruel_a proclamation_n through_o all_o the_o land_n that_o whosoever_o keep_v the_o obseruauncy_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n and_o refuse_v to_o condescend_v to_o his_o abomination_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v leave_v void_a and_o desolate_a of_o all_o good_a man_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n that_o be_v content_v to_o follow_v &_o obey_v his_o idolatrous_a proceed_n and_o to_o flatter_v with_o the_o king_n become_v enemy_n unto_o their_o brethren_n brief_o no_o kind_n of_o calamity_n nor_o face_n of_o misery_n can_v be_v show_v in_o any_o place_n which_o be_v not_o there_o see_v of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o antiochus_n it_o be_v history_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o daniel_n prophesieng_v before_o of_o the_o same_o 9_o declare_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n deserve_v no_o less_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n by_o consent_n of_o all_o writer_n this_o antiochus_n bear_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n turk_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v already_o come_v &_o work_v what_o he_o can_v against_o we_o although_o as_o s._n john_n say_v there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v many_o antichristes_n as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n machab_n which_o be_v forerunner_n yet_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n &_o principal_a antichrist_n &_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n church_n he_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o what_o time_n shall_v be_v such_o tribulation_n as_o never_o be_v see_v before_o whereby_o be_v mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o turk_n contain_v prefigure_v by_o this_o antiochus_n by_o this_o antichrist_n i_o do_v also_o mean_v all_o such_o which_o follow_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o turk_n think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o work_n and_o demerit_n &_o not_o by_o their_o faith_n only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o what_o title_n and_o profession_n else_o soever_o they_o be_v especial_o if_o they_o use_v the_o like_a force_n &_o violence_n for_o the_o same_o as_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o antiochus_n aforesaid_a and_o of_o the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n church_n and_o also_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o come_v let_v we_o bear_v &_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o daniel_n in_o xj_o chap._n &_o also_o in_o his_o seven_o chap._n prophesy_v of_o yâ—_z same_o as_o follow_v he_o shall_v return_v and_o fret_v against_o the_o holy_a covenaunt_n 11._o so_o shall_v he_o do_v he_o shall_v even_o return_v and_o have_v intelligence_n with_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o holy_a covenaunt_n and_o arm_n shall_v stand_v on_o his_o part_n and_o they_o shall_v pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o strength_n and_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o they_o shall_v set_v up_o the_o abominable_a desolation_n and_o such_o as_o wicked_o break_v the_o covenaunt_n shall_v flatter_v with_o he_o deceitful_o but_o the_o people_n that_o do_v know_v their_o god_n shall_v prevail_v and_o prosper_v and_o they_o that_o understand_v among_o the_o people_n shall_v instruct_v many_o yet_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o sword_n and_o by_o flame_n by_o captivity_n and_o by_o spoil_v many_o day_n now_o when_o they_o shall_v fall_v they_o shall_v be_v holpen_v with_o a_o little_a help_n but_o many_o shall_v clean_o unto_o they_o feign_o and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o understanding_n shall_v fall_v to_o be_v try_v and_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o to_o make_v they_o white_a till_o the_o time_n be_v out_o for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n appoint_v and_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o list_v he_o shall_v exalte_n himself_o and_o magnify_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v god_n and_o shall_v speak_v marvelous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v prosper_v till_o the_o wrath_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o determination_n be_v make_v neither_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n nor_o care_n for_o any_o god_n for_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o but_o in_o his_o place_n shall_v he_o honour_v the_o god_n mauzzim_n and_o the_o god_n who_o his_o father_n know_v not_o shall_v he_o honour_v with_o gold_n and_o with_o silver_n and_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o pleasant_a thing_n thus_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o the_o hold_v of_o mauzzim_n with_o a_o strange_a god_n who_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o shall_v increase_v his_o glory_n and_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o rule_v over_o many_o and_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n for_o gain_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n push_n at_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v come_v against_o he_o like_o a_o whirl_n wound_n with_o charet_n and_o with_o horseman_n and_o with_o many_o shyppe_n and_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o country_n and_o shall_v overflow_v and_o pass_v through_o he_o shall_v enter_v also_o into_o the_o pleasant_a land_n and_o many_o country_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o these_o shall_v escape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n even_o edom_n and_o moab_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n he_o shall_v stretch_v for_o his_o hand_n also_o upon_o the_o country_n and_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v not_o escape_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n &_o over_o all_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o libyan_n and_o of_o the_o black_a mores_n where_o he_o shall_v pass_v but_o the_o tydynge_n out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o north_n shall_v trouble_v he_o therefore_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o with_o great_a wrath_n to_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o many_o and_o he_o shall_v plant_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n between_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o glorious_a &_o holy_a mountain_n yet_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n and_o none_o shall_v help_v he_o to_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n above_o prefix_v may_v also_o be_v add_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o say_v daniel_n write_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n where_o he_o entreat_v of_o his_o vision_n of_o four_o beast_n which_o signify_v the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n have_v these_o word_n 7._o after_o this_o i_o see_v in_o the_o vision_n by_o night_n and_o behold_v the_o four_o beast_n be_v grim_a and_o horrible_a and_o marvellous_a strong_a it_o have_v great_a iron_n
israel_n so_o that_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o all_o that_o move_v and_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v the_o star_n shall_v fall_v and_o every_o wall_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o prophecy_n of_o methodius_n hildegardis_n and_o other_o concern_v the_o reign_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o turk_n unto_o these_o testimony_n above_o excerp_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prophecy_v let_v we_o add_v also_o the_o prophetical_a revelatious_a of_o methodius_n hildegardis_n sibylla_n and_o other_o this_o methodius_n be_v think_v of_o some_o to_o be_v the_o same_o methodius_n of_o who_o hierome_n and_o suidas_n make_v mention_n which_o be_v bishop_n first_o of_o olympus_n in_o lycia_n then_o of_o tyrus_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o last_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n under_o diocletian_a unto_o who_o also_o trithemius_n attribute_v the_o book_n entitle_v mistake_v de_n quatuor_fw-la novissimis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o say_v methodius_n do_v cite_v and_o allege_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n namely_o in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o six_o distinc_fw-la which_o master_n of_o sentence_n follow_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n beside_o certain_a other_o fabulous_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o book_n albeit_o because_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o many_o thing_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n as_o secm_v right_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o more_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v i_o think_v not_o to_o defraud_v the_o reader_n thereof_o leave_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n to_o his_o arbitrement_n to_o esteem_v and_o judge_v of_o he_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n among_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o methodius_n prophesieng_v of_o the_o latter_a time_n these_o word_n do_v follow_v after_o that_o the_o child_n of_o ishmael_n have_v have_v multiply_v in_o their_o generation_n to_o a_o infinite_a and_o innumerable_a multitude_n in_o the_o desert_n aforesaid_a turk_n they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o arabia_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o habitable_a land_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o â—â—â—d_v be_v fill_v with_o they_o and_o after_o 70._o week_n and_o half_a of_o their_o power_n wherewith_o they_o have_v subdue_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n their_o hart_n be_v exalt_v see_v themselves_o so_o to_o have_v prevail_v and_o to_o have_v conquer_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o it_o follow_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o this_o sort_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o say_a seed_n of_o ishmael_n shall_v issue_v out_o and_o obtain_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o region_n thereof_o in_o the_o enter_v of_o peace_n from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o ethiopia_n &_o from_o the_o flood_n euphrates_n unto_o india_n and_o from_o the_o river_n tigris_n to_o the_o enter_v of_o nabaot_n the_o kingdom_n of_o jonithus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o no_o and_o from_o the_o north_n unto_o rome_n and_o illyricum_n egypt_n and_o thessalonica_n and_o albania_n year_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o sea_n ponticum_fw-la which_o devide_v the_o say_a kingdom_n from_o germany_n and_o france_n and_o their_o yoke_n shall_v be_v double_a upon_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o gentile_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v nation_n or_o kingdom_n under_o heaven_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o they_o in_o battle_n until_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o week_n of_o year_n etc._n etc._n brief_o as_o in_o a_o gross_a somme_fw-fr this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n touch_v the_o meaning_n and_o method_n of_o methodius_n prophecy_n which_o methodius_n first_o describe_v the_o long_a and_o tedious_a affliction_n of_o christ_n church_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o ishmael_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o part_n and_o desert_n of_o arabia_n saracen_n shall_v destroy_v say_v he_o and_o vanquish_v the_o whole_a earth_n so_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o filthy_a barbarian_n to_o be_v slay_v pollute_a and_o captive_v persia_n armenia_n capadocia_n cilicia_n syria_n egypt_n the_o east_n part_n asia_n spain_n all_o grecia_n france_n germania_n agathonia_n sicilia_n the_o roman_n also_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n also_o the_o land_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o to_o captivity_n saraces_n and_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n the_o which_o tribulation_n of_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v without_o mercy_n or_o measure_n the_o ransom_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o exaction_n intolerable_a but_o especial_o the_o dweller_n of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n shall_v be_v most_o in_o the_o affliction_n of_o those_o time_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o multitude_n of_o people_n bring_v thither_o in_o captivity_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n so_o that_o beast_n also_o and_o fowl_n and_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o obedient_a city_n and_o town_n which_o be_v before_o full_a of_o people_n shall_v be_v lay_v waste_n woman_n with_o child_n shall_v be_v rip_v their_o child_n stick_v infant_n take_v from_o the_o mother_n and_o cast_v in_o the_o street_n and_o none_o shall_v bury_v they_o the_o ruler_n and_o sage_a of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o throw_v out_o to_o the_o beast_n church_n shall_v be_v spoil_v the_o priest_n destroy_v virgin_n deflower_v and_o man_n compel_v to_o sell_v their_o child_n and_o the_o come_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v chastisement_n without_o mercy_n and_o with_o they_o shall_v go_v these_o four_o plague_n captivity_n destruction_n perdition_n and_o desolation_n with_o much_o more_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o overpasse_v and_o this_o affliction_n say_v he_o shall_v last_v eight_o week_n or_o sabbate_v of_o year_n which_o i_o take_v to_o signify_v eight_o hundred_o year_n etc._n etc._n second_o tribulation_n after_o these_o terrible_a plague_n thus_o describe_v by_o methodius_n upon_o the_o christian_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o wicked_a abomination_n recite_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o say_a methodius_n afterward_o in_o this_o great_a distress_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o relief_n declare_v and_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a king_n of_o the_o greek_n or_o roman_n which_o shall_v restore_v peace_n again_o to_o the_o christian_n benefit_n in_o which_o peace_n they_o shall_v reedify_v their_o city_n &_o mansion_n again_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o grievance_n &_o man_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v rest_v from_o their_o tribulation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o week_n or_o sabbate_n and_o a_o half_a of_o time_n etc._n etc._n three_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o peace_n the_o say_a methodius_n say_v the_o man_n shall_v fall_v into_o licentious_a security_n &_o careless_a life_n turk_n and_o then_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n peace_n sudden_a destruction_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o north_n &_o the_o beastly_a people_n shall_v break_v in_o which_o king_n alexander_n the_o great_a do_v close_o up_o within_o 2._o mountain_n make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o he_o will_v bind_v up_o that_o bestial_a &_o execrable_a people_n lest_o with_o their_o filthy_a &_o detestable_a pollution_n they_o shall_v come_v out_o and_o pollute_v the_o holy_a land_n who_o intercession_n be_v hear_v the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o be_v enclose_v within_o 2._o mountain_n in_o the_o north_n part_n to_o the_o depenes_n of_o 12._o cubit_n which_o signify_v peradventure_o 12._o c._n year_n so_o that_o neither_o by_o witchcraft_n 1187._o nor_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v get_v out_o or_o any_o may_v come_v unto_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n appoint_v which_o be_v say_v he_o the_o latter_a time_n &_o then_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n gog_n &_o magog_n out_o from_o the_o north_n shall_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n &_o shall_v work_v all_o this_o mischief_n against_o the_o christian_n above_o recite_v and_o then_o say_v method_n
the_o first_o persecution_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o albingenses_n or_o waldense_n about_o tolous_n biture_n and_o auinion_n of_o who_o 17._o m._n the_o same_o time_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o pope_n cross_a soldier_n among_o who_o friar_n dominicke_n be_v then_o the_o chief_a doer_n about_o which_o time_n also_o be_v friar_n frances_n of_o which_o two_o come_v the_o two_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n all_o which_o begin_v much_o about_o one_o time_n together_o an._n 1215._o which_o be_v never_o within_o 20._o year_n after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v take_v of_o the_o turk_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n above_o say_v emperor_n it_o follow_v moreover_o in_o methodius_n that_o in_o his_o time_n all_o lordship_n &_o domination_n shall_v cease_v and_o geve_v over_o etc._n etc._n the_o verity_n whereof_o we_o see_v noâ—e_o accomplish_v in_o the_o pope_n for_o where_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o double_a sword_n and_o triple_a crown_n do_v come_v there_o all_o seculare_fw-la power_n must_v geve_v place_n both_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n must_v stoop_v so_o king_n john_n yield_v up_o his_o crown_n to_o pandulsus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n and_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n 5._o day_n an._n 12â—7_n childerike_n the_o french_a k._n have_v his_o crown_n take_v from_o he_o antichrist_n and_o give_v to_o pipine_v an._n 747._o henricus_fw-la 4._o emperor_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o sceptre_n to_o pope_n hildebrand_n an._n 1077._o fridoricus_fw-la barbarossa_n emperor_n in_o saint_n mark_v church_n in_o venice_n be_v fain_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o neck_n under_o the_o pope_n alexander_n foot_n anno_fw-la 1277._o which_o fridericke_n also_o before_o be_v fain_o to_o hold_v the_o stirroppe_n to_o pope_n adrian_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o venice_n name_v franciscus_n dandulus_n who_o be_v send_v to_o pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o be_v make_v to_o lie_v under_o the_o pope_n cable_n like_o a_o dog_n &_o gather_v up_o the_o crom_n mention_v in_o sabel_n enn._n 9_o li._n 7._o henry_n the_o 3._o be_v emperor_n have_v his_o diadem_n first_o set_v on_o with_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o afterward_o strike_v off_o from_o his_o head_n with_o the_o pope_n foot_n again_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v more_o hereof_o when_o as_o carolus_n magnus_n submit_v himself_o so_o low_o to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o pope_n leo._n an._n 800._o hely_n it_o follow_v then_o in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o methodius_n that_o in_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o god_n two_o special_a prophet_n enoch_n and_o hely_n to_o reproove_v and_o disclose_v the_o fraudulent_a falsehood_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o many_o see_v his_o delusion_n shall_v forsake_v he_o and_o follow_v they_o whereat_o antichrist_n be_v greeve_v shall_v kill_v they_o etc._n etc._n we_o never_o read_v yet_o in_o any_o story_n anatomia_fw-la of_o any_o such_o two_o prophet_n to_o be_v send_v either_o to_o the_o saracen_n or_o to_o the_o turk_n whereas_o against_o the_o pope_n we_o read_v john_n husse_v and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n two_o learned_a martyr_n &_o prophet_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v send_v &_o to_o have_v reprove_v and_o describe_v the_o anatomy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o at_o last_o to_o have_v be_v burn_v for_o their_o labour_n and_o what_o prophet_n can_v speak_v more_o plain_o either_o enoch_n or_o hely_n martyr_n then_o do_v hierom_n of_o prage_n prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o martin_n luther_n a_o c._n year_n after_o he_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o fellow_n shall_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o to_o he_o the_o time_n we_o see_v come_v just_a now_o let_v the_o pope_n see_v with_o his_o fellow_n what_o answer_v they_o can_v make_v the_o true_a plate_n of_o hus_n and_o hierome_n among_o the_o bohemian_o judgement_n it_o follow_v further_a in_o methodius_n conclude_v his_o prophecy_n and_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v appear_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o celestial_a glory_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o after_o the_o burn_a of_o these_o two_o notable_a prophet_n with_o many_o other_o thousand_o burn_v also_o since_o their_o time_n by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n judgement_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o far_o of_o veni_fw-la cito_fw-la domine_fw-la amen_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v methodius_n of_o who_o prophecy_n how_o much_o or_o how_o little_a be_v to_o be_v esteem_v i_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a unto_o the_o reader_n for_o i_o it_o shall_v suffice_v simple_o to_o have_v recite_v his_o word_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o his_o book_n contain_v note_v this_o by_o that_o way_n that_o of_o this_o book_n of_o methodius_n de_fw-fr novissimis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la neither_o hierome_n in_o his_o cataloge_n nor_o suidas_n nor_o yet_o auentinus_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o entreat_v purposely_o of_o such_o prophecy_n turk_n make_v any_o mention_n as_o touch_v hildegardus_n &_o brigit_fw-la &_o other_o who_o the_o french_a call_v bardi_n for_o their_o song_n &_o prophetical_a verse_n sufficient_a have_v be_v allege_v before_o out_o of_o anentinus_n who_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o chronicle_n write_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o hildegard_n brigit_fw-la and_o bardi_n seem_v to_o ground_n upon_o they_o england_n that_o the_o turk_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o shall_v have_v their_o imperial_a seat_n at_o colen_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o turk_n do_v geve_v some_o attempt_n against_o england_n by_o the_o sea_n before_o that_o he_o come_v to_o colen_n by_o land_n etc._n etc._n grevity_n cause_v i_o to_o cut_v of_o many_o testimony_n and_o revelation_n of_o these_o abovesaide_a 57_o or_o else_o i_o can_v here_o rehearse_v the_o prophetical_a word_n of_o brigit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 57_o concern_v the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o as_o she_o say_v must_v be_v purge_v and_o scour_v with_o 3._o thing_n rome_n to_o wit_n with_o sharp_a sword_n with_o fire_n and_o with_o the_o plough_n and_o that_o god_n will_v do_v with_o that_o city_n as_o one_o that_o remove_v plant_n out_o of_o one_o place_n unto_o a_o other_o and_o final_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v sustain_v the_o sentence_n as_o if_o a_o judge_n shall_v command_v the_o skin_n to_o be_v slay_v off_o the_o blood_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o small_a piece_n &_o the_o bone_n thereof_o to_o be_v break_v so_o that_o all_o the_o marry_fw-mi may_v be_v quise_v out_o from_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n eriphila_n but_o for_o brevity_n i_o let_v brigit_fw-la pass_v &_o something_o will_v declare_v out_o of_o erythrea_n sibylla_n in_o her_o book_n of_o prophecy_n find_v in_o s._n george_n church_n in_o venice_n where_o she_o prophesy_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n under_o augustus_n and_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o john_n baptist_n &_o of_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o constantinus_n etc._n etc._n have_v these_o word_n scripto_fw-la after_o that_o the_o peaceable_a bull_n shall_v conclude_v all_o the_o clime_n of_o the_o world_n under_o tribute_n in_o those_o day_n a_o heavenly_a lamb_n shall_v come_v and_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o flow_a stream_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o water_n &_o the_o lion_n the_o monarch_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o lamb_n which_o shall_v shine_v to_o all_o man_n and_o subvert_v kingdom_n moreover_o say_v sibylla_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n god_n shall_v be_v humble_v christ_n and_o the_o divine_a offspring_n shall_v be_v abase_v &_o deity_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o humanity_n the_o lamb_n shall_v lie_v in_o hay_n and_o god_n &_o man_n shall_v be_v breed_v up_o under_o a_o maiden_n attendance_n sign_n and_o wondershal_n go_v before_o amongst_o the_o circumcise_a etc._n etc._n also_o a_o age_a woman_n shall_v conceive_v a_o child_n have_v knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v age_n the_o world_n shall_v marvel_v at_o bowte_n the_o star_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o leader_n to_o his_o birth_n he_o have_v 32._o foot_n and_o 6._o thumb_n shall_v choose_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o cozeners_n and_o abject_n the_o number_n of_o 12._o and_o one_o devil_n not_o with_o â—â—orde_n nor_o with_o battle_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o thus_o follow_v moreover_o in_o sybilia_fw-la say_v ruler_n the_o health_n of_o the_o lamb_n lie_v shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o a_o few_o spoil_n of_o the_o lyon_n black_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o red_a he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o city_n of_o aeneas_n and_o king_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o fisher_n in_o dejection_n and_o poverty_n he_o shall_v conquer_v
riches_n and_o shall_v tread_v down_o pride_n with_o his_o own_o death_n in_o the_o night_n he_o shall_v rise_v up_o and_o be_v change_v he_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v consummate_v and_o regeneration_n or_o new_a thing_n be_v make_v at_o last_o he_o shall_v judge_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o brief_o collect_v out_o of_o sybilia_fw-la erythrea_n concern_v christ_n our_o lord_n furthermore_o touch_v the_o state_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o antichrist_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o say_a sybille_n say_v reign_n then_o shall_v 4_o winge_a beast_n rise_v up_o in_o testimony_n they_o shall_v sound_v out_o with_o trumpet_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n sow_v righteousness_n &_o the_o law_n irreprehensible_a against_o which_o law_n the_o beast_n shall_v gainstand_v &_o the_o abomination_n &_o froth_n of_o the_o dragon_n but_o a_o marvellous_a star_n shall_v rise_v have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o 4._o beast_n &_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o marvellous_a multitude_n he_o shall_v bring_v light_n to_o the_o greek_n and_o shall_v illustrate_v the_o world_n the_o lake_n of_o the_o fisher_n shall_v bring_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o power_n into_o the_o city_n of_o aeneas_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o time_n then_o in_o the_o city_n of_o aeneas_n the_o star_n join_v shall_v loose_v such_o as_o be_v bind_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o thereof_o he_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o glory_n and_o glorious_a shall_v be_v his_o end_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o sybilia_fw-la writing_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o antichrist_n import_v these_o word_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o horrible_a beast_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n who_o roar_v shall_v be_v hear_v to_o aphrike_n to_o the_o people_n of_o carthage_n which_o have_v 7._o head_n and_o sceptre_n innumerable_a foot_n 663._o he_o shall_v gainstande_v the_o lamb_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o testament_n increase_a the_o water_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o king_n &_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v burn_v in_o intolerable_a sweat_n &_o they_o shall_v not_o diminish_v his_o foot_n and_o then_o two_o star_n like_v to_o the_o first_o star_n shall_v rise_v against_o the_o beast_n and_o shall_v not_o prevail_v till_o the_o abomination_n shall_v be_v come_v and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v consummate_a and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o infer_v these_o word_n of_o the_o foresay_a 2._o star_n above_o mention_v before_o and_o towards_o the_o latter_a day_n two_o bright_a star_n shall_v arise_v raise_v up_o man_n lie_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n be_v like_a to_o the_o first_o star_n have_v the_o face_n of_o the_o 4._o beast_n which_o shall_v resist_v the_o beast_n &_o the_o water_n of_o the_o dragon_n testify_v or_o preach_v the_o name_n and_o law_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o destruction_n of_o abomination_n and_o judgement_n and_o shall_v diminish_v his_o water_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v weaken_v in_o the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o strong_a force_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o follow_v moreover_o after_o the_o abomination_n then_o shall_v truth_n be_v reveal_v &_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o who_o region_n and_o country_n shall_v submit_v their_o neck_n &_o all_o earthly_a man_n shall_v agree_v together_o in_o one_o to_o come_v into_o one_o fold_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v under_o one_o discipline_n and_o after_o this_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o small_a time_n etc._n etc._n and_o short_o after_o the_o say_a sybilia_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o latter_a judgement_n to_o come_v declare_v how_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o sin_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o lamb_n and_o that_o terrible_a fire_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n which_o shall_v consume_v all_o carthly_a thing_n create_v unto_o the_o top_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o sibylla_n touch_v her_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n &_o antichrist_n according_a aâ—_n i_o find_v they_o allege_v of_o a_o certain_a catholic_a romish_a writer_n ecclesiae_fw-la in_o his_o book_n entitle_v onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la excerp_v as_o he_o say_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o s._n george_n in_o the_o city_n of_o venice_n philip_n melancthon_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o bartholomaeus_n georgienitz_n peregrinus_n write_v of_o the_o origene_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o turk_n allege_v a_o certain_a prophesy_n of_o hikenus_fw-la mention_v hereafter_o which_o aforesaid_a that_o the_o turk_n shall_v bear_v rule_n in_o italy_n and_o in_o germany_n an._n 1600._o now_o it_o remain_v in_o conclusion_n of_o these_o prophecy_n of_o the_o turk_n something_o to_o say_v of_o the_o turk_n own_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o endure_a &_o end_v of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n who_o prophetical_a prognostication_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o language_n and_o their_o own_o book_n i_o think_v here_o to_o insert_v as_o i_o find_v it_o allege_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o foresaid_a bartholomaeus_n georgienitz_n as_o follow_v a_o turkish_a prophecy_n in_o the_o persian_a tongue_n of_o the_o reign_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o turk_n patissahomoz_fw-mi ghelu_fw-la ciaferum_fw-la memleketi_fw-la alur_n keuzul_a almai_fw-fr alur_n kapzeiler_n iedi_fw-la y_fw-fr ladegh_a gyaur_n keleci_fw-la csikmasse_o on_o ikiyladegh_a onlaron_n beghlig_fw-ge eder_fw-ge eusi_fw-la iapar_fw-la baghi_fw-la diker_n bahesai_fw-mi baghlar_n oglikezi_fw-fr olur_n onichi_fw-la yldensora_fw-la hristianon_n keleci_fw-la csichar_n ol_n turchi_n gerestine_a tus_fw-la chure_n the_o latin_a of_o the_o same_o manner_n imperator_fw-la noster_fw-la veniet_fw-la ethnici_fw-la principis_fw-la regnum_fw-la capiet_fw-la rubrum_fw-la quoque_fw-la pomum_fw-la capiet_fw-la in_fw-la svam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la rediget_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la septimum_fw-la usque_fw-la annum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la gladius_fw-la non_fw-la insurrexit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la duodecimum_fw-la annum_fw-la else_o dominabitur_fw-la domos_fw-la ae_z dificabit_fw-la vineas_fw-la plantabit_fw-la hortos_fw-la sepibus_fw-la muniet_fw-la liberos_fw-la procreabit_fw-la &_o post_fw-la duodecimum_fw-la annum_fw-la apparebit_fw-la christianorum_fw-la gladius_fw-la qui_fw-la turcam_n quaqua_fw-la versum_fw-la in_o fugam_fw-la aget_fw-la the_o same_o in_o english_a our_o emperor_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n prince_n also_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o red_a apple_n and_o shall_v bring_v it_o under_o his_o subjection_n and_o if_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o rise_v unto_o the_o seven_o year_n he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o unto_o the_o twelve_o year_n he_o shall_v build_v house_n plant_v vineyard_n shall_v hedge_v about_o his_o orchard_n shall_v procreate_v child_n and_o after_o the_o xij_o year_n shall_v appear_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o shall_v put_v the_o turk_n to_o flight_v every_o where_o they_o which_o make_v declaration_n of_o this_o turkish_a pprophecy_n do_v expound_v this_o xij_o year_n to_o signify_v the_o xij_o year_n after_o the_o win_n of_o constantinople_n pprophecy_n which_o constantinople_n they_o say_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o red_a apple_n and_o after_o that_o xij_o year_n say_v they_o shall_v rise_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o christian_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v write_v and_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o persian_a tongue_n with_o this_o exposition_n upon_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o bartholomeus_n georgienitz_n albeit_o concern_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o georgienitz_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o xij_o year_n after_o the_o wynning_n of_o constantinople_n be_v now_o 100_o year_n since_o the_o wynning_n thereof_o wherefore_o it_o may_v rather_o seem_v probable_a that_o by_o the_o seven_o year_n and_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o turk_n â—â—â—â—sition_n this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o if_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o ottoman_a turk_n do_v escape_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o christian_n they_o shall_v continue_v build_v and_o plant_v etc._n etc._n until_o the_o xij_o turk_n which_o be_v this_o solymannus_n &_o then_o after_o that_o shall_v rise_v the_o christian_n sword_n which_o shall_v put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o vanquish_v they_o in_o all_o quarter_n and_o this_o exposition_n may_v seem_v to_o accord_v with_o the_o place_n of_o genesis_n 25._o wherein_o be_v write_v of_o ishmael_n that_o he_o have_v xij_o son_n &_o no_o mo_z so_o that_o this_o solymannus_n be_v the_o xij_o turk_n after_o ottomannus_fw-la may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o last_o who_o we_o hear_v credible_o to_o be_v report_v at_o the_o print_n hereof_o to_o be_v dead_a but_o howsoever_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v take_v it_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o oracle_n that_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o christian_n a_o table_n describe_v the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o the_o saracen_n turk_n and_o tartarlans_n for_o the_o better_a explain_v
my_o diocese_n as_o my_o canoniste_n do_v say_v ibid._n and_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v 220._o except_o they_o will_v imagine_v as_o the_o manichy_n do_v two_o beginning_n which_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a for_o moses_n faith_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n 221._o wherefore_o as_o i_o begone_v so_o i_o conclude_v command_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v to_o stand_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n for_o every_o human_a creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o i_o ¶_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n a_o lively_a picture_n describe_v the_o weight_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n most_o bless_a word_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n tradition_n ¶_o at_o london_n print_a by_o john_n daye_n dwell_v over_o aldersgate_n beneath_o saint_n martin_n anno._n 1583._o cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o privilegio_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o x._o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n under_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n of_o rome_n continue_v the_o space_n almost_o of_o ccc_o year_n after_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n unto_o constantinus_n emperor_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o sundry_a kind_n of_o torment_n devise_v against_o the_o christian_n as_o by_o the_o place_n here_o note_v and_o quote_v in_o the_o story_n be_v to_o be_v find_v more_o at_o large_a xi_o these_o persecution_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n last_v ccxciiij_o year_n count_v from_o the_o behead_v of_o s._n john_n baptist_n which_o be_v the_o xxxii_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n till_o the_o end_n of_o licinius_n the_o last_o persecute_v emperor_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o which_o ccxciiiij_fw-la year_n s_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n do_v prophesy_v before_o in_o sundry_a place_n first_o cap._n ji_fw-la where_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n xiij_o month_n and_o again_o in_o the_o xiij_o chapter_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o make_v xlii_o month_n etc._n etc._n which_o xlii_o month_n be_v count_v by_o sabbate_n of_o year_n after_o the_o common_a use_n of_o scripture_n &_o of_o daniel_n that_o be_v every_o month_n for_o seven_o year_n do_v rise_v to_o the_o number_n aforesaid_a of_o ccxciiij_o year_n half_a wherein_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o take_v these_o xlii_o month_n simple_o as_o the_o letter_n stand_v for_o iij._o year_n and_o a_o half_a do_v affirm_v thereby_o that_o antichrist_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n shall_v reign_v but_o only_o iij._o year_n and_o a_o half_a not_o understand_v how_o these_o xlii_o month_n be_v mystical_o to_o be_v reckon_v by_o sabbate_n of_o year_n that_o be_v seven_o year_n to_o every_o month_n after_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o make_v ccxciiij_o year_n during_o the_o time_n of_o which_o year_n antichrist_n then_o reign_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n till_o the_o come_n of_o constantine_n the_o christian_a emperor_n xi_o the_o like_a understanding_n also_o have_v the_o iij._n day_n &_o a_o half_a mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n cap._n xi_o where_o be_v say_v that_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o two_o prophet_n shall_v revive_v again_o etc._n etc._n for_o count_v every_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n which_o bexii_fw-la by_o sabbate_n of_o year_n that_o be_v for_o seven_o year_n and_o it_o come_v to_o ccxciiij_o year_n xij_o and_o so_o whether_o you_o count_v by_o month_n or_o by_o day_n both_o way_n it_o geve_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o tyme._n for_o as_o one_o twelvemonth_n which_o be_v one_o year_n make_v one_o time_n two_o tweluemonthe_n which_o be_v two_o year_n make_v two_o time_n &_o vi_fw-la month_n which_o be_v half_a a_o year_n make_v half_o a_o time_n make_v altogether_o xlii_o month_n so_o likewise_o in_o one_o day_n ij_o day_n and_o half_a a_o day_n may_v be_v understand_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n cap._n twelve_o xij_o furthermore_o where_o in_o the_o say_a revelation_n of_o s._n john_n cap._n twelve_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o m._n cclx_o day_n it_o come_v likewise_o to_o the_o same_o reckon_v for_o in_o geve_v thirty_o day_n to_o a_o month_n so_o many_o day_n do_v amount_v in_o all_o to_o xlii_o month_n which_o as_o be_v say_v be_v reduce_v to_o sabbate_n of_o year_n make_v ccxciiii_o year_n and_o so_o long_o continue_v these_o persecution_n 20._o note_v moreover_o that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o these_o persecution_n expire_v s._n john_n in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o his_o revelation_n cap._n xx_o prophesi_v that_o satan_n shall_v be_v tie_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o after_o that_o let_v lose_v again_o in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o little_a space_n that_o be_v that_o the_o rage_n and_o violence_n of_o persecution_n shall_v then_o be_v stir_v up_o against_o god_n people_n as_o before_o which_o lose_v of_o satan_n fall_v upon_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1324._o at_o what_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n first_o begin_v under_o ottomannus_fw-la waste_v and_o destroy_v then_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o afterward_o of_o europa_n read_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n pag._n 735.736.738_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d auxilium_fw-la christ_n in_fw-la concinnando_fw-la hoc_fw-la opere_fw-la fellix_fw-la ac_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la mortem_fw-la oppetere_fw-la papae_fw-la nomen_fw-la nunc_fw-la probrosum_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la monachorum_fw-la nonnarum_fw-la nomina_fw-la ad_fw-la ignominiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la relicta_fw-la deploratio_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la morum_fw-la et_fw-la temporum_fw-la quanta_fw-la degeneratio_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la nunc_fw-la hominum_fw-la ab_fw-la exemplis_fw-la superiorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la necessaria_fw-la precatio_fw-la ne_o suitor_n ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la profit_n to_o be_v take_v by_o example_n of_o christian_n martyr_n god_n work_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o history_n what_o use_n come_v by_o read_v of_o history_n the_o partial_a deâ—liâ—g_n of_o story_n writer_n primum_fw-la quodque_fw-la veâ—â—â—mum_fw-la est_fw-la tertul._n image_n of_o both_o church_n the_o descent_n of_o christ_n church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n describe_v how_o the_o truâ—_n church_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_a and_o not_o visible_a the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n here_o in_o england_n with_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o same_o transubstantiation_n not_o yet_o receive_v for_o a_o public_a doctrine_n the_o church_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o fall_v from_o 〈◊〉_d aeneas_n silâ—uius_n â—ayth_v that_o mathilâ—a_n make_v the_o pope_n heir_n of_o those_o land_n which_o be_v call_v the_o patrimonye_n of_o s._n pâ—ter_n exit_fw-la auen_n lib._n 6._o monkery_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o â—â—ignem_fw-la england_n the_o true_a church_n when_o it_o begin_v first_o to_o decay_v the_o true_a church_n continue_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n extravagant_a cap_n non_fw-la sine_fw-la multa_fw-la exit_fw-la nicholas_n emerico_fw-la lib._n inquisitionum_fw-la exit_fw-la joan._n auentins_n lib._n 7._o extravagant_a cap._n licet_fw-la intâ—a_fw-la doctrinâ—m_fw-la exit_fw-la bulliâ—_n quibâ—â—dam_fw-la othonis_n epist._n herbipoâ—ensis_n extravagant_a joan._n 22._o exit_fw-la joan_n frosiardo_n volume_n 1._o cap._n 211._o exit_fw-la tritemio_n exit_fw-la bulla_n gregorij_fw-la cap._n 11._o exit_fw-la illirico_n exit_fw-la brushio_n exit_fw-la christiano_n masseo_n exit_fw-la joan._n bacon_n dist._n 2._o quest._n 1._o statut._n in_o an._n 5._o rich._n 2._o an._n domini_fw-la 1390._o exit_fw-la statut._n in_o an._n 2._o henr._n 4._o cap._n 15._o an._n domini_fw-la 1402._o exit_fw-la literis_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la cant._n ad_fw-la martinum_fw-la 5._o anno._n domini_fw-la 1422._o bloody_a mark_n of_o christ_n passion_n see_v on_o man_n garment_n in_o germany_n anno._n 1501._o seventie_o year_n of_o captivity_n well_o near_o expire_v exhortation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n multitude_n of_o book_n lament_v comparison_n between_o worldly_a soldier_n and_o â—â—_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ._n esay_n 63._o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a church_n four_o demand_n or_o question_n put_v forth_o to_o the_o papist_n the_o 1._o question_n esay_n 11.65_o objection_n refutation_n public_a execution_n of_o law_n not_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n rom._n 15._o galath_n 6._o the_o 2._o question_n the_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_n ground_v upon_o no_o just_a cause_n nor_o deserve_a malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o country_n of_o merindoll_n and_o cabriers_n malice_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o citizen_n of_o tholouse_n in_o france_n malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o town_n of_o vassy_n clemency_n and_o mercy_n show_v to_o papist_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o
the_o law_n of_o fast_v exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o exit_fw-la socrat._n eccles._n iust._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o exit_fw-la sozomeno_fw-la lib._n 7._o cap._n 19_o the_o ordinance_n of_o telesphorus_n false_o to_o he_o ascribe_v higynus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o martyr_n exit_fw-la volatetano_n anthrop_n lib._n 22._o cream_n one_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o baptism_n dedication_n of_o church_n piuâ—_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o danger_n of_o let_v the_o holy_a mystery_n fall_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o revelation_n of_o hermes_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pius_n anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o martyr_n soter_n bishop_n elutherius_n bishop_n england_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n exit_fw-la nicep_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o exit_fw-la gilda_n de_fw-fr victor_n aur._n ambros._n whether_o this_o land_n of_o britain_n receive_v the_o gospel_n before_o king_n lucius_n day_n serapion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n egesippus_fw-la ecclesiastical_a writer_n miltiades_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n herâ—clitus_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n theophilus_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n dionitiâ—s_v corinthius_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o yoke_n of_o chastity_n not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o infirm_a brethren_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n â—_o cap._n 23._o the_o book_n of_o dionysius_n areo._n de_n hierarchia_fw-la suspect_v celebration_n of_o the_o sunday_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n in_o hebrew_a difference_n about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o easter_n severus_n emperor_n anno._n 195._o the_o 5._o persecution_n exit_fw-la euse._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o anno._n 205._o the_o false_a accusation_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o captain_n and_o minister_n of_o this_o persecution_n exit_fw-la tertul_n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la leonides_n father_n of_o origene_n martyr_n origene_n keep_v from_o martyrdom_n by_o his_o mother_n origene_n commend_v exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o exit_fw-la euseb._n anconiâ—o_fw-la symoneta_n etc._n etc._n plutarch_n scholar_n of_o origene_n and_o serenus_n his_o brother_n martyr_a heraclides_fw-la heron._n rhais_n potamiena_fw-it marcelia_n scholar_n of_o origene_n and_o martyr_n basilides_n of_o a_o persecutor_n make_v a_o martyr_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o albeit_o the_o say_v eusebius_n give_v alexander_n confessor_n and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o notable_a age_n of_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o miracle_n of_o water_n turn_v into_o oil_n ex._n euseb._n lib._n 6._o ca._n 9_o a_o terrible_a example_n of_o perjury_n punish_v narcissus_n and_o alexander_n join_v together_o in_o one_o bishopric_n alexander_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o god_n miracle_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 11._o the_o constancy_n &_o death_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n andoclus_n martyr_n asclepiades_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n coufessor_n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o martyr_n tertullian_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o apology_n of_o tertullian_n defend_v the_o christian_n tertullianus_n 〈◊〉_d scapulam_fw-la the_o occasion_n hereof_o belike_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n worship_v the_o jaw_n of_o a_o ass_n in_o the_o story_n of_o samson_n tertul._n in_o apelogetico_fw-la the_o error_n and_o imperfectionâ—_n in_o learned_a man_n neted_z victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n victor_n report_v of_o some_o to_o die_v a_o martyr_n the_o cause_n discuss_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v blood_n and_o strangle_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n in_o outward_a usage_n anno._n 200._o exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 26._o polycarpus_n and_o anicetus_n disagree_v in_o controversy_n yet_o agree_v in_o chaâ—â—e_n uniformed_a in_o ceremony_n not_o to_o be_v require_v as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n bishop_n in_o those_o day_n marry_v victor_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n irenaeus_n to_o victor_n diversity_n commend_v the_o concord_n of_o faith_n zephyrinuâ—_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o epistle_n and_o ordinance_n of_o zephyrinus_n suspect_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a the_o first_o epistle_n of_o zephyrinus_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicilia_n patins_z of_o glass_n bear_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o ordinance_n of_o zepherinus_n of_o small_a credit_n golden_a chalice_n concilium_fw-la tiburtiâ—um_fw-la rhemense_n exit_fw-la florilego_fw-la perpetua_fw-la felicitas_n revocatus_fw-la saturninus_n saâ—yrus_n secundulus_n martyr_n soverus_fw-la war_v in_o britain_n a_o wall_n between_o england_n build_v 132._o mile_n in_o length_n severus_n the_o persecutor_n slay_v at_o york_n an._n 215._o bassianus_z emperor_n macrinus_n with_o his_o son_n diadumenus_fw-la emperor_n an._n 219._o the_o monstrous_a life_n of_o heliogabolus_n emperor_n a_o prodigious_a belige_v heliogabalus_n slay_v of_o his_o soulniour_n exit_fw-la eutropioâ—_n alexander_n severus_n emperor_n anno._n 224._o against_o corrupt_a judge_n the_o say_n of_o alexander_n to_o be_v note_v and_o follow_v idle_n servant_n eat_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n a_o note_n worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v platina_n in_o vita_fw-la jontian_n punish_v with_o smoke_n that_o â—old_a smoke_n mammea_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o emperor_n exit_fw-la nauclero_fw-la calixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o martyr_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o calixtus_n examine_v the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n unfit_o expound_v imber_n fast_n first_o ordain_v against_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o constitution_n calixtus_n a_o martyr_n exit_fw-la vincen._n in_fw-la spocul_fw-la hist._n et_fw-la antonino_n tit_n 7._o cap._n 6._o vrbanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n an._n 227._o confirmation_n of_o child_n institute_v vrbanus_n martyr_a tiburtius_n valerianus_n martyr_n cecilia_n martyr_n exit_fw-la martyrologio_fw-la adonis_fw-la the_o martyrdom_n of_o cecilia_n agapitus_n a_o bless_a martyr_n exit_fw-la bergomense_n lib._n 8._o a_o notable_a example_n of_o god_n just_a plague_n upon_o a_o persecutor_n exit_fw-la henr._n erâ—ordiens_n lib_fw-la 6._o calepodius_n martyr_n pammachius_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n martyr_n 42._o martyr_n simplicius_n martyr_n quiritius_n julia_n his_o mother_n martyr_n tiberius_n valerianus_n brethren_n and_o martyr_n martina_n a_o virgin_n &_o martyr_n maximinus_n emperor_n and_o persecutor_n the_o vi_fw-la persecution_n an._n 237._o origenes_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la gordianus_n emperor_n an._n 240._o pontianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n diversity_n between_o damasus_n and_o euseb._n pontianus_n banish_v this_o doctrine_n seem_v derogatory_n to_o christ_n and_o blasphemous_a ammonius_n a_o christian_a writer_n julius_n aphricanus_fw-la writer_n natalius_n confessor_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n â—_o cap._n 28._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o loose_v they_o which_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o anterius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n martyr_n author_n disagree_v hippolytus_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n prudentius_n peristepha_n philippus_n emperor_n anno._n 240._o philippus_n 〈◊〉_d first_o christian_n emperor_n decius_n emperor_n anno._n 250._o the_o seven_o persecution_n the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o persecution_n fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o the_o miraculous_a election_n of_o fabianus_n fabianus_n martyr_n the_o ordinance_n of_o fabianus_n pretence_a oil_n and_o cream_n accuse_v of_o bishop_n appeal_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a marry_v not_o within_o the_o five_o degree_n false_a doctrine_n detect_v origene_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 39_o the_o persecution_n of_o origene_n exit_fw-la suida_n &_o nicepho_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 32._o the_o fall_n of_o origene_n origene_n excommunicate_v the_o repentance_n of_o origene_n blemish_n note_v in_o origene_n origene_n commend_v for_o his_o learning_n ex._n socrat._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o heraclas_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 29._o heraclas_n call_v pope_n yet_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n an._n 250._o exit_fw-la nicepho_n lib_fw-la 5._o cap._n 29._o persecutor_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n martyr_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 41._o asclepiades_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n martyr_n exit_fw-la specu_fw-la vincent_n lib._n 11._o ca._n 52._o a_o place_n of_o vincentius_n reprove_v babylas_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n martyr_n exit_fw-la chrisost._n lib._n contra_fw-la gentiles_n the_o story_n of_o babylas_n the_o body_n of_o babylas_n stop_v the_o oracle_n of_o idol_n exit_fw-la zonara_n tâ—m_fw-la 3._o euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 39_o nicepho_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o bab._n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n martyr_n vincent_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 52._o xl._n virgin_n martyr_n peter_n of_o phrigia_n martyr_n andraeas_n paulus_n nichomachus_n dionysia_n virgin_n martyr_n martyr_n of_o babylon_n germanus_n theophilus_n caesarius_n vitalis_n polychronius_n nestor_n olympiades_n maximus_n noble_a man_n anatolia_n virgin_n audax_fw-la martyr_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 40.41.42_o the_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o fabius_n a_o commotion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n against_o the_o christian_n metra_fw-la martyr_n quinta_fw-la a_o faithful_a woman_n and_o martyr_n patience_n and_o joy_n in_o affliction_n the_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o alexandria_n apollonia_n a_o bless_a virgin_n
miracle_n what_o strange_a sight_n this_o berthwalde_a or_o drithelm_v do_v see_v after_o his_o death_n read_v the_o ix_o book_n of_o henr._n huntingdon_n king_n etheldred_n make_v abbot_n of_o bardney_n adelmus_fw-la gu._n malmesâ—_n lib._n 5._o the_o pontific_a lie_v miracle_n malmesbery_n commend_v for_o his_o stile_n lie_v miracle_n reprove_v aldelme_v bishop_n swithune_n bishop_n of_o wine_n bedo_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o exit_fw-la historia_fw-la jornalensi_fw-la do_v regib_n we_o northumb_n s._n john_n of_o beverlay_v anno._n 717._o another_o lie_a fable_n of_o saint_n eguyne_n ranulphus_fw-la in_o polychro_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o beda_n lib._n 5._o the_o gest_n angl._n polycron_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o a_o general_a rule_n serve_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n day_n this_o rule_n of_o easter_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o numer_n and_o they_o go_v out_o of_o ramesse_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n the_o next_o day_n after_o hold_v their_o easter_n etc._n etc._n why_o priest_n crown_n be_v shave_v bede_n de_fw-fr gest_n lib._n 5._o the_o copy_n of_o a_o monkish_a letter_n of_o colfride_n to_o king_n naiton_n for_o the_o shave_n of_o priest_n crown_n how_o prove_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n job_n and_o joseph_n be_v shave_v much_o say_v nothing_o prove_v diversity_n of_o rite_n hurt_v not_o the_o church_n see_v how_o these_o shavelinge_n will_v father_n their_o shave_n upon_o peter_n which_o be_v neither_o find_v in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o approve_a story_n but_o only_o in_o paint_a clothes_n why_o priest_n and_o monk_n be_v shave_v in_o the_o crown_n the_o shave_n of_o the_o crown_n what_o it_o represent_v how_o do_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n defend_v church_n from_o evil_a spirit_n when_o it_o can_v keep_v they_o from_o evil_a priest_n if_o shave_v of_o the_o crown_n do_v each_o man_n patience_n in_o suffer_v how_o come_v it_o that_o we_o see_v none_o more_o washpish_a and_o ireful_a than_o these_o shear_a generation_n of_o monkish_a viper_n simon_n magus_n 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o sayâ—_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o shave_n of_o peter_n and_o simon_n magus_n in_o outward_a habit_n christian_n ought_v not_o to_o reliâ—â—ble_v wicked_a doer_n doer_n there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o scottish_a monk_n and_o the_o english_a monk_n differ_v in_o their_o shave_n if_o peter_n shall_v let_v in_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n into_o heaven_n christ_n theâ—_n serve_v in_o little_a stead_n a_o note_n to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n fabia_n cap._n 141._o guliel_n malmesb_n de_fw-fr reg._n an._n 724._o ethelburge_n the_o queen_n persuade_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v a_o monk_n the_o crafty_a head_n of_o a_o woman_n king_n jue_v resign_v his_o kingdom_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n ethelburga_n the_o queen_n make_v nun_n of_o barking_n peter_n penny_n first_o grant_v and_o pay_v to_o rome_n the_o law_n make_v by_o king_n jue_v to_o his_o people_n celulphus_n king_n of_o northumberland_n bede_n an._n 729._o the_o life_n of_o bede_n brief_o describe_v this_o benedict_n master_n to_o bede_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o use_n of_o glass_n window_n into_o england_n also_o the_o say_a benet_n 〈…〉_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n sergius_n the_o famous_a learning_n of_o bede_n bede_n commend_v for_o integrity_n of_o life_n anno._n 735._o s._n johns_n gospel_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o bede_n celulfus_n of_o a_o king_n make_v a_o monk_n egbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n anno._n 747._o exit_fw-la malmesb._n lib._n de_fw-la gestis_fw-la pontifi_n anglo_n cuthbert_n archbishop_z of_o caunterbury_n the_o rogation_n day_n have_v not_o then_o that_o superstition_n in_o they_o as_o they_o have_v afterward_o boniface_n a_o english_a man_n archb._n of_o mentz_n ethelwold_n king_n of_o merceland_n edelhim_n a_o strong_a 〈◊〉_d valiant_a warrior_n pride_n overthrow_v a_o letter_n of_o boniface_n otherwise_o call_v winfridâ—_n send_v to_o king_n ethelbald_n nihil_fw-la factum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la factum_fw-la prius_fw-la the_o corrupt_a life_n of_o nun_n note_v the_o popish_a act_n and_o do_n of_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o magunce_n the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n in_o germany_n build_v by_o boniface_n childericus_fw-la the_o french_a king_n depose_v and_o pipinus_fw-la intrude_v dist._n xl_o cap_n si_fw-mi papa_n image_n in_o church_n subvert_v by_o emperor_n maintain_v by_o pope_n philippicus_n for_o hold_v against_o image_n lose_v his_o empire_n &_o his_o eye_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o dialogue_n of_o gregory_n memorial_n of_o relic_n offer_v and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a bring_v into_o the_o mass_n canon_n the_o pope_n foot_n first_o kiss_v of_o the_o emperor_n segebert_n king_n of_o westsaxon_n sigebert_n slay_v cruel_a tyranny_n with_o like_a cruelty_n revenge_v kenulphus_n king_n of_o westsaxon_n anno._n 748._o murder_n revenge_v with_o murder_n offa_n king_n of_o mercia_n a_o untruth_n note_v in_o the_o story_n of_o fabianus_n the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n remove_v to_o lichfield_n lambrith_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n this_o alcuinus_fw-la be_v commend_v for_o his_o learning_n next_o to_o adelmus_fw-la and_o bede_n above_o all_o saxon_n ethelbert_n king_n of_o eastangle_v wrongful_o murder_v by_o offa._n the_o vain_a suspicion_n and_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o a_o woman_n exit_fw-la historia_fw-la jornalensi_fw-la &_o malmesocriensi_fw-la cruel_a murder_n revenge_v offa_n and_o kenredus_n of_o king_n make_v monk_n at_o româ—_n egfretus_n king_n of_o mercia_n alcuinus_fw-la osbâ—â—_n to_o patritio_fw-la the_o father_n fault_n punish_v in_o the_o child_n egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n take_v prisoner_n a_o princely_a example_n of_o clemency_n in_o a_o noble_a king_n the_o church_n of_o winchcomb_n build_v by_o k._n kenulphus_n egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n release_v out_o of_o prison_n a_o place_n of_o fabian_n doubt_v pope_n steven_n the_o second_o the_o donation_n of_o pipinus_fw-la false_o take_v to_o be_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n exit_fw-la poly_a lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o pope_n paul_n the_o first_o image_n again_o maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n a_o lay_v man_n pope_n who_o be_v depose_v and_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o pope_n steven_n the_o three_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n the_o 7._o condemn_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o condemn_v image_n the_o pope_n also_o ordain_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la to_o be_v song_n in_o the_o mass_n at_o s._n peter_n altar_n by_o the_o cardinal_n pope_n hadrian_n the_o first_o image_n again_o maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v man_n calendar_n the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n clothe_v iâ—_n silver_n the_o order_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n book_n when_o it_o come_v in_o exit_fw-la duraâ—do_n nauâ—â—ro_n jacobâ—â—_n voragine_fw-la in_fw-la vita_fw-la greg._n et_fw-fr tameâ—_n ipsis_fw-la commentum_fw-la placet_fw-la terent_fw-la note_v well_o the_o practice_n of_o prelate_n in_o plant_v their_o popish_a mass_n gregory_n mass_n take_v place_n in_o europe_n carolus_n magnus_n beneficial_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n rex_fw-la christianissimus_a entitle_v to_o france_n a_o letter_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a send_v to_o king_n offa._n how_o the_o pope_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o poor_a widow_n and_o orphan_n the_o empire_n translate_v from_o greece_n to_o france_n image_n write_v against_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n this_o albinus_n be_v alcuinus_fw-la above_o mention_v the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o england_n against_o image_n king_n egbert_n make_v a_o monk_n anno._n 757._o osulphus_n mollo_n otherwise_o call_v adelwold_n alcredus_n or_o aluredus_n ethelbert_n otherwise_o name_v adelred_n or_o eardulphe_n alfweld_a osredus_fw-la adelred_n again_o king_n of_o northumberland_n anno._n 764._o northumberland_z kingdom_n cease_v alcuinus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v albinus_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o describe_v by_o alcuinus_fw-la exit_fw-la historia_fw-la malmesberiensi_fw-la how_o it_o rain_v blood_n in_o york_n anno._n 780._o brigthricus_fw-la k._n of_o westsaxon_n edelburga_n daughter_n to_o offa_n poison_a her_o husband_n wickedness_n revenge_v irene_n anno._n 784._o image_n restore_v again_o by_o irene_n at_o constantinople_n the_o second_o council_n at_o nicaea_n the_o wickedness_n of_o irene_n cond_z reward_v kenelmus_fw-la king_n of_o mercia_n innocent_o slay_v celulphus_n ceolulphus_n bernulphus_n king_n of_o mercia_n the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n ceace_v unjust_a deal_n of_o man_n just_o reward_v paul_n church_n the_o first_o altar_n and_o cross_n set_v up_o in_o england_n the_o church_n of_o winchester_n the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n the_o church_n of_o westminster_n the_o school_n at_o cambridge_n abbey_n of_o knovisburgh_n malmesb._n abbey_n of_o gloucester_n mailrose_n heorenton_n hetesey_n the_o monastery_n of_o s._n martin_n at_o dover_n lestingey_n whitbie_n this_o hilda_n be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o paulinus_n a_o godly_a and_o learned_a
england_n one_o for_o greek_a the_o other_o for_o latin_a exit_fw-la historia_fw-la guliel_n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la ang._n pleimondus_fw-la teacher_n to_o king_n alfred_n and_o after_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n book_n translate_v out_o of_o latin_a by_o k._n alfrede_n none_o permit_v to_o have_v any_o dignity_n in_o the_o court_n except_o he_o be_v learn_v polycron_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o the_o psalter_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o king_n alfrede_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o king_n turn_v latin_a book_n into_o english_a learned_a man_n send_v for_o and_o place_v about_o the_o king_n the_o dialoge_n of_o gregory_n translate_v neotus_fw-la â—_o abbot_n the_o school_n and_o university_n of_o oxford_n first_o begonneâ—_n king_n alfrede_n the_o newâ—_n college_n in_o oxford_n joan._n â—â—â—tus_fw-la the_o answer_n of_o joannes_n scotus_n to_o the_o french_a king_n joan_n scotus_n translate_v hierarchiam_fw-la dionâ—tij_fw-la from_o greek_a to_o latin_a the_o book_n of_o joannes_n scotus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joannes_n scotus_n addict_v more_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n then_o the_o latin_a joan_n scotus_n accuse_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o heretic_n joannes_n scotus_n slay_v by_o his_o own_o scholar_n joan_n scotus_n a_o martyr_n this_o ethelwitha_n build_v first_o the_o house_n of_o nun_n at_o winchester_n the_o child_n of_o k._n alfrede_n all_o his_o daughter_n learned_a the_o decease_n of_o king_n alfred_n an._n 901._o etheredus_n plâ—imundus_n athelmus_fw-la vlâ—elmus_fw-la odo_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n 9_o pope_n in_o ix_o year_n at_o rome_n fermosus_fw-la first_o pope_n exit_fw-la chroniâ—oâ—_n sigeberti_fw-la schism_n among_o the_o pope_n character_n indâ—lebilis_fw-la whether_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n may_v err_v bonifacius_n 6._o pope_n stephen_n 6._o pope_n exit_fw-la chroni_n martini_n panitentiarij_fw-la sigebert_n exit_fw-la polych_n &_o alijs_fw-la pope_n theodorus_n 2._o pope_n john_n 10._o one_o council_n burn_v a_o other_o decree_n pope_n benedictus_n 4._o pope_n leo._n 5._o imprison_v and_o unpope_v by_o his_o own_o chaplayne_n pope_n christoferus_fw-la 1._o pope_n sergius_n pope_n formosus_fw-la after_o his_o death_n be_v head_v of_o pope_n sergius_n a_o false_a feign_a miracle_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la popish_a miracle_n not_o to_o be_v credit_v bear_v of_o candle_n on_o candlemas_n day_n how_o it_o come_v up_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d pope_n lâ—â—â—do_n 1._o pope_n 〈◊〉_d 11._o harloâ—â—_n this_o time_n rule_v 〈◊〉_d rome_n p._n john_n 1._o p._n leo._n 6._o p._n stâ—â—â—_n â—_z restore_v liuthpranâ—dus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sis_fw-la lib._n 3._o p._n steph._n â—_o p._n leo._n â—_o p._n marâ—â—_n â—_z p._n agapetus_n 2._o ordo_fw-la clâ—niacensis_fw-la beginner_n king_n edward_n the_o elder_a the_o edwardes_n before_o the_o â—â—quest_n a_o comparison_n between_o alfrede_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n use_v and_o long_a exercise_n of_o thing_n make_v perfectness_n clyto_fw-la ethelwold_n rebell_v against_o k._n edward_n an._n 904._o an._n 913._o chesâ—er_o repair_v and_o enlarge_v the_o castle_n of_o herford_n build_v castle_n build_v upon_o the_o river_n of_o auene_n and_o ouse_n the_o town_n of_o towcetour_n and_o wigmore_o build_v the_o new_a town_n of_o nottingham_n build_v thilwall_n manchester_n repair_v elfleda_n city_n town_n and_o castle_n build_v by_o elfleda_n the_o law_n of_o king_n alfred_n and_o k._n edward_n note_v how_o king_n of_o england_n in_o time_n past_o have_v authority_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n anno._n 925._o the_o child_n of_o k_o edward_n the_o elder_a prince_n ethelwald_n excellent_a in_o learning_n galiel_n de_fw-fr regib_n the_o bring_v up_o of_o k._n edward_n child_n king_n ethelstine_n or_o adelstane_n duke_z elfrede_v sudden_o strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o perjury_n guliel_n lib._n de_fw-fr regib_n in_o vita_fw-la ethelstani_fw-la the_o copy_n of_o a_o old_a cart_n of_o k._n ethelstane_n anno._n 927._o northumberland_n subdue_v to_o king_n ethelstane_n the_o scot_n subdue_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n it_o be_v more_o honour_n to_o make_v a_o king_n then_o to_o be_v a_o king_n a_o fabulous_a miracle_n false_o report_v of_o king_n athelstane_n bristanus_n bishop_n anno._n 933._o a_o ridiculous_a miracle_n forge_v upon_o bristanus_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n a_o miracle_n of_o soul_n answer_v amen_o a_o sore_a battle_n seek_v at_o brimford_n an_o other_o unlike_a miracle_n of_o k._n athelstanâ—_n sword_n odo_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n analanus_fw-la the_o north_n brittayne_v bring_v to_o tribute_n the_o south_n brittayne_v subdue_v k._n ethelstane_n seek_v the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n a_o note_n to_o learn_v not_o to_o sow_v discord_n betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n the_o cause_n of_o build_v abbey_n examine_v otho_fw-la first_o emperor_n of_o the_o german_a precious_a jewel_n send_v to_o king_n ethelstane_n from_o the_o french_a k._n concern_v one_o of_o the_o nail_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v crucify_v king_n of_o england_n governor_n as_o well_o in_o 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastical_a aâ—â—â—mporall_a extractum_fw-la on_o legib_a 〈◊〉_d athelstane_n athelstane_n alias_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alius_fw-la minoribus_fw-la minoribus_fw-la alius_fw-la scristes_fw-la dictionum_fw-la dictionum_fw-la alias_z seruitistimentalas_o seruitistimentalas_o 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la sunt_fw-la alius_fw-la seristes_fw-la mensia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sva_fw-la scrysiseyra_n a_o law_n how_o that_o master_n ought_v to_o condescend_v and_o bear_v sometime_o with_o their_o servant_n the_o law_n of_o king_n ethelstane_n concern_v tithe_n tithe_n the_o k._n will_v usurp_v no_o man_n good_n wrongful_o the_o law_n of_o k._n ethelstane_n concern_v fealous_a steal_v above_o twelve_o d._n epitap_n in_o ethelst_n sol_fw-la illustravit_fw-la bisseno_fw-la scorpion_n ortu_fw-la cum_fw-la regem_fw-la cauda_fw-la percuâ—â—t_fw-la ille_fw-la sva_fw-la anno._n 940._o edmundus_n king_n of_o england_n exit_fw-la historia_fw-la cariona_n monk_n put_v out_o of_o eusham_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 941._o the_o difference_n between_o monk_n and_o priest_n chastity_n wrong_o define_v holy_a marriage_n by_o the_o definition_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la be_v chastity_n monk_n how_o they_o differ_v from_o priest_n and_o how_o they_o first_o begin_v in_o england_n guliel_n de_fw-fr pontifice_n the_o monastery_n of_o fâ—â—riake_n oswaldes_n bishop_n of_o york_n a_o great_a paâ—â—â—â—_n of_o monkery_n guliel_n lin_v 3._o the_o pontiff_a the_o origâ—â—_n of_o monkery_n how_o it_o first_o begin_v in_o england_n dunstane_n abbot_n of_o glastonbury_n the_o son_n of_o king_n edmund_n the_o impudent_a vanity_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n in_o forge_v false_a miracle_n guliel_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pont_n the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n dunstane_n abbot_n of_o glostanbury_n the_o abbey_n of_o glostenbury_n be_v first_o build_v by_o k._n jue_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o adelmus_fw-la after_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n guliel_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr regib_n the_o law_n of_o king_n edmunde_v touch_v as_o well_o the_o state_n spiritual_a as_o temporal_a vlstanus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o york_n odo_n arch._n of_o canterbury_n guliel_n de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 1._o polycron_n lib._n 6._o ca._n 6._o odo_n make_v monk_n at_o floriake_n after_o he_o be_v archb._n of_o canterbury_n guliel_n de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 1._o guliel_n lib._n 3._o the_o pont_n ebor._n the_o difference_n of_o habit_n and_o garment_n among_o man_n of_o the_o church_n false_a and_o lie_a miracle_n note_v upon_o odo_n a_o note_n to_o the_o reader_n transubstantiation_n not_o yet_o receive_v the_o letter_n of_o odo_n archb._n to_o the_o prelate_n elsinus_fw-la archb._n of_o caunt_n elect_v s._n edmundesbury_n the_o child_n of_o king_n edmund_n anno._n 946._o edrede_fw-la governor_n of_o the_o realm_n dunstane_n make_v bishop_n of_o wirceter_n and_o after_o of_o london_n with_o lie_v and_o all_o k._n edwyne_n anno._n 955._o the_o king_n suspense_v by_o the_o archbishop_n k._n edwyne_v a_o enemy_n to_o monk_n monk_n put_v out_o and_o secular_a priest_n place_v in_o their_o room_n the_o death_n of_o k._n edwyne_n anno._n 959._o k._n edgar_n call_v pacificus_fw-la dunstane_n make_v bysh._n of_o worceter_n and_o of_o london_n exit_fw-la hist._n rog._n hovenden_n spiritual_a livinge_n give_v by_o the_o king_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n oswald_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n and_o after_o â—_o york_n ethelwâ—â—â—_n bishop_n of_o wint._n a_o great_a â—â—â—tayner_n of_o monkery_n an._n 96â—_n exit_fw-la guliel_n malmâ—sâ—â—rieâ—â—_n de_fw-fr gostis_fw-la ponâ—â—â—_n aâ—g_n monkishe_a dream_n dream_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v regard_v difference_n of_o dream_n how_o and_o when_o monk_n first_o begin_v to_o swarm_v in_o england_n dunstane_n ethelwold_n oswald_n three_o setter_n up_o of_o monkishe_a religion_n 40._o monastery_n build_v and_o repair_v by_o k._n edgar_n priest_n thrust_v out_o of_o cathedral_n house_n and_o monk_n set_v in_o roger_n hoveden_n lib._n continuationum_fw-la post_fw-la bedan_n chronicon_fw-la jornalense_v guliel_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pontifi_n lib._n 1._o oswald_z bishop_n of_o wytceter_n and_o archb._n of_o york_n the_o policy_n of_o oswald_n in_o drive_v out_o priest_n to_o place_n
exclude_v out_o of_o the_o land_n the_o crouch_v friar_n the_o knight_n of_o s._n john_n call_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n templary_n burn_v at_o paris_n to_o the_o number_n ofâ—â—_n â—â—_z the_o order_n of_o the_o templarie_a put_v down_o the_o horrible_a sect_n of_o the_o templary_n cistercian_n monk_n for_o money_n redeem_v their_o exemption_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o friar_n minorite_n deceive_v of_o pope_n clement_n exit_fw-la chron._n thâ—_n wals._n one_o thief_n be_v guil_v mother_n pope_n clement_n excommunicate_v the_o venetian_n for_o make_v a_o duke_n the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o pope_n clement_n 5._o francis_n dádulus_fw-la humble_v himself_o for_o his_o country_n out_o of_o sabellie_n and_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o book_n name_v the_o image_n of_o tyranny_n the_o piety_n of_o dandulus_n to_o his_o country_n piety_n thankful_o reward_v rob._n winchelsey_n return_v home_o from_o banishment_n anno._n 1311._o the_o count_v of_o the_o year_n be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n from_o michaelmas_n to_o the_o same_o day_n again_o exit_fw-la chron._n the._n wals._n the_o archb._n of_o cant_n excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n for_o hold_v with_o peter_n gaveston_n peter_n gaveston_n take_v of_o the_o noble_n the_o king_n entreat_v for_o gaveston_n guy_n of_o warwick_n peter_n gaveston_n again_o apprehend_v by_o gwy_a of_o warwick_n peter_n gaveston_n behead_v the_o corpse_n of_o peter_n gaveston_n bury_v in_o the_o king_n manor_n of_o langley_n the_o noble_n of_o england_n care_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n letter_n the_o pope_n legate_n not_o admit_v of_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n anno._n 1312._o the_o king_n rule_v by_o foreign_a counsel_n makebate_n about_o the_o king_n mediation_n for_o make_v peace_n the_o king_n reconcile_v again_o with_o his_o noble_n anno._n 1313._o what_o discord_n do_v in_o a_o common_a weal_n the_o scotâ—_n rebel_n against_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n english_a man_n overcome_v by_o the_o scottse_n pope_n clement_n never_o late_a in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n ann._n 1314._o miserable_a death_n and_o famine_n in_o england_n a_o description_n of_o a_o horrible_a famine_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n exit_fw-la chron._n tho._n wals._n in_o vita_fw-la edwardâ—_n 2._o the_o scot_n drive_v out_o of_o ireland_n anno._n 1317._o the_o white_a battle_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n in_o yorkâ—â—ire_n the_o two_o spenser_n two_o legate_n seat_n from_o rome_n the_o pope_n pillage_n the_o pope_n legate_n spoil_v of_o all_o their_o ill_a get_a treasure_n the_o pope_n curse_n contemn_v of_o the_o scot_n the_o clergy_n of_o england_n deny_v to_o contribute_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n a_o prohibition_n against_o strange_a tax_n &_o imposition_n a_o prohibition_n for_o pay_v the_o pope_n peter_n penny_n read_v before_o so_o the_o life_n of_o king_n offa_n and_o king_n adelwulfe_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o spenser_n anno._n 1321._o that_o thomas_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n come_v of_o edmund_n young_a son_n of_o k._n henry_n 3.22_o of_o the_o great_a nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o king_n anno._n 1322._o the_o cruel_a rejoice_n of_o the_o king_n anno._n 1323._o the_o king_n distress_v again_o in_o scot._n land_n polydoru_n virgilius_n a_o itallan_n writer_n of_o our_o english_a story_n anno._n 1324._o the_o queen_n put_v to_o her_o pension_n the_o queen_n send_v to_o f._n ser_n prince_n eâ—_n prince_n edward_n make_v duke_n of_o aqutaine_n and_o earl_n of_o ponâ—at_n the_o queen_n &_o the_o prince_n resuse_v to_o return_v into_o england_n the_o queen_n &_o the_o prince_n proclaim_v â—â—â—_o tour_n in_o england_n the_o king_n conspire_v prive_o the_o death_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o of_o his_o son_n anno._n 1325._o prince_n edward_n betroth_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o heynawdes_n daughter_n the_o queen_n return_v to_o england_n the_o land_n of_o the_o queen_n anno._n 1326._o the_o k._n destitute_a of_o help_n and_o soldier_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o londiner_n to_o the_o king_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n in_o go_v out_o to_o war_n the_o king_n proclamation_n the_o queen_n proclamation_n the_o queen_n letter_n the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n behead_v of_o the_o common_a at_o the_o staderd_a in_o cheâ—pâ—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d build_v in_o oxford_n 2._o college_n exeter_n colleague_n and_o hart_n hall_n who_o name_n be_v guâ—lter_n stapletâ—â—_n hugh_n spenser_n the_o father_n take_v and_o hang_v in_o chain_n the_o king_n take_v in_o wales_n hugh_n spenser_n the_o son_n take_v and_o execute_v a_o bill_n exhibit_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o king_n edward_n depose_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n house_n and_o his_o son_n edw._n choose_a king_n michael_n house_n in_o cambridge_n found_v henry_n staunton_n founder_n of_o michael_n house_n in_o cambridge_n nicolicus_fw-la de_fw-la lyrd_n guilielmus_fw-la ocham_n tyranny_n odious_a to_o the_o people_n a_o spiritual_a bullaker_n call_v and_o arre_v before_o a_o leculat_v judge_v exit_fw-la tho._n walse_v the_o â—ormâ—_n of_o word_n when_o any_o bish_n do_v challenge_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n against_o a_o secular_a judge_n the_o bishop_n rescue_v by_o the_o clergy_n the_o k._n proceed_v in_o judgement_n against_o the_o b._n the_o privilegy_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o to_o the_o contrary_n simon_n mepham_n archb_n of_o cant._n pope_n john_n 22._o a_o monâ—â—_n cidercâ—an_n a_o new_a solid_a heresy_n heresy_n with_o the_o pope_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n &_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o proper_a poâ—â—eâ—sions_n here_o strife_n between_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o emperor_n tâ—e_v empeâ—â—â—r_o crown_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n pope_n beneâ—â—tus_n 12._o a_o monk_n of_o benedicte_n order_n ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n deprivel_n and_o depose_v by_o pope_n benedict_n 12._o a_o council_n at_o frankford_n the_o emperor_n protestation_n to_o the_o council_n of_o germany_n exit_fw-la hieroâ—_n mario_n elex_n cranâ—â—â—_n eâ—_n chron._n de_fw-fr â—_o mundi_fw-la â—lalibus_fw-la inâ—iâ—ulâ—s_fw-la râ—dimentum_fw-la â—â—â—itiorum_fw-la pope_n clement_n 6._o the_o trouble_n of_o ludovick_a â—he_n emp._n heresy_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v object_v against_o the_o emperor_n the_o proud_a heart_n of_o the_o pope_n lewes_n the_o emperor_n accuse_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o heretic_n a_o good_a &_o faithful_a archbish._n of_o mentz_n briber_n corrupt_v with_o money_n the_o pope_n sowet_v of_o discord_n and_o bloodshed_n the_o pope_n again_o stir_v up_o war_n charles_n the_o new_a emperor_n put_v to_o flight_n by_o the_o englishman_n ludovike_v the_o right_a emperor_n resign_v up_o his_o empire_n ludovike_v the_o emperor_n empoison_v 1_o judovicus_fw-la emperor_n &_o martyr_n gunterus_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr nigro_n make_v emp._n gunterus_n the_o right_a emperor_n poison_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n and_o the_o first_o cause_n thereof_o the_o year_n of_o jubilei_n reduce_v to_o the_o l._n year_n pilgrim_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilei_n at_o rome_n the_o abominable_a &_o blasphemous_a bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o pope_n command_v the_o angel_n o_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o pope_n exit_fw-la bulla_fw-la clementis_fw-la exit_fw-la chron_n wals._n in_o vit_fw-mi edu_n 3._o the_o king_n resistâ—th_v the_o pope_n the_o tenthes_o of_o church_n good_n give_v to_o the_o king_n anno._n 1326._o oriall_n college_n and_o s._n marry_o hall_n in_o oxford_n build_v by_o k._n ed_n 2._o a_o story_n of_o the_o commotion_n between_o the_o town_n and_o abbey_n of_o bury_n exit_fw-la latiâ—â—_n quodam_fw-la â—sgisâ—râ—_n the_o abnet_n rob_v the_o abbot_n steal_v away_o to_o brabante_n the_o abbot_n restore_v again_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o anno._n 1327._o the_o defiance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n the_o k._n and_o queen_n at_o york_n with_o a_o army_n of_o â—000_n man_n ready_a to_o meet_v the_o k._n of_o scot_n enter_v the_o realm_n the_o great_a fray_n in_o york_n carlisle_n and_o new_a castle_n then_o the_o key_n of_o england_n northward_o â—ept_v with_o garrison_n the_o scot_n prive_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n of_o tine_n burn_v and_o spoil_v the_o country_n all_o about_o the_o king_n army_n and_o the_o scot_n be_v so_o near_o that_o each_o see_v other_o the_o scot_n through_o treason_n escape_v out_o of_o england_n unfought_a withal_o the_o provision_n leave_v in_o the_o scot_n camp_n the_o king_n return_v to_o london_n the_o marriage_n of_o k._n edward_n solemnize_v a_o parliament_n at_o northampton_n the_o ragman_n role_n deliver_v up_o to_o the_o scotâ—_n the_o black_a cross_n of_o scotland_n the_o bâ—râ—â—_n geve_v up_o their_o title_n in_o scotland_n a_o parliament_n at_o salisbury_n eâ—rle_fw-fr henry_n of_o lancaster_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o parliament_n the_o earl_n of_o kent_n put_v to_o death_n guiltless_a the_o queen_n with_o child_n by_o sir_n roger_n mortimer_n sir_n roger_n mortimer_n earl_n of_o march._n arraign_v condemn_v and_o put_v to_o execution_n the_o queen_n put_v in_o
prison_n and_o so_o keep_v a_o long_a time_n the_o birth_n of_o prince_n edward_n the_o expedition_n of_o king_n edward_n into_o scotland_n the_o scottish_a time_n k._n edward_n wasâ—â—â—h_v and_o destroy_v the_o realm_n of_o scotlande_n berwick_n besiege_v and_o yield_v up_o to_o the_o king_n the_o k._n enter_v the_o town_n of_o berwick_n &_o appoint_v the_o captain_n thereof_o sir_n robâ—_n de_fw-fr aâ—tois_fw-fr a_o â—â—ble_a maâ—â—â—_n fraâ—â—â—_n incit_v the_o â—_o to_o prolecâ—â—_n his_o title_n in_o france_n the_o king_n delibeâ—â—â—â—_n with_o his_o council_n secern_v the_o title_n of_o france_n ambassador_n be_v â—â—_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o heynaâ—_n concern_v the_o title_n the_o ambassador_n return_v with_o answer_n ed_n the_o earl_n 〈◊〉_d please_v the_o king_n k._n philip_n of_o france_n hear_v of_o the_o king_n purpose_n and_o stay_v his_o voyage_n of_o the_o croisie_n k._n edward_n assign_v lieutenant_n general_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o first_o voyage_n of_o kâ—â—â—_n edward_n iâ—â—â—_n france_n southampton_n buâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o french_a man_n the_o scot_n stir_v up_o against_o england_n by_o the_o french_a k._n the_o pope_n cause_n of_o the_o king_n remove_v out_o of_o france_n anno._n 1340._o the_o king_n of_o england_n take_v the_o title_n of_o france_n k._n edward_n to_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_n of_o france_n the_o title_n of_o france_n how_o it_o come_v to_o k._n edward_n note_v the_o grossness_n of_o this_o time_n when_o the_o blaud_a of_o christ_n be_v think_v but_o only_o dedicate_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n southampton_n burn_v &_o spoil_v by_o the_o french_a man_n counsel_n of_o the_o archb._n give_v to_o the_o king_n battle_n upon_o the_o sea_n between_o king_n edward_n and_o frenchmen_n the_o frenchman_n beat_v upon_o the_o sea_n the_o word_n of_o the_o fool_n to_o the_o french_a king_n the_o letter_n of_o k._n edward_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n a_o câ—â—ncâ—l_n at_o villenorth_n flaunders_n brabant_n and_o hennalt_n take_v part_n with_o king_n edward_n the_o letter_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o the_o french_a king_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o french_a k_o to_o k._n edward_n the_o scot_n â—â—de_v englâ—â—â—_n henborough_n recover_v from_o the_o englishman_n by_o the_o scot_n tourney_n besiege_v article_n of_o truce_n k._n edward_n return_v from_o tourney_n the_o king_n deceive_v by_o his_o officer_n no_o bishop_n must_v be_v imprison_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n covetous_a officer_n john_n stratford_n archb._n of_o cant._n the_o king_n letter_n to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o paul_n archbish._n of_o cant_n falâ—e_v to_o the_o king_n evil_a officer_n displace_v by_o the_o king_n archbish._n of_o cant._n 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o the_o clergy_n the_o archb._n of_o cant._n the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o archb._n 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈…〉_o &_o ingratitude_n the_o archb._n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—ing_n the_o archb._n â—â—useth_v his_o office_n 〈…〉_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o king_n good_a counsellor_n necessary_a about_o a_o king_n excommunication_n in_o his_o own_o private_a cause_n abuse_v the_o return_n of_o the_o king_n army_n from_o tourney_n anno._n 1341._o truce_n take_v for_o three_o year_n between_o k._n edward_n and_o the_o french_a king_n anno._n 1342._o pope_n clement_n 6._o exit_fw-la chron._n albanens_fw-la the_o king_n disannul_v the_o pope_n provision_n the_o poge_n procurator_n drive_v out_o of_o england_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o noble_n &_o commons_o of_o england_n to_o the_o pope_n decay_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n message_n to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n answer_n to_o the_o pope_n message_n anno._n 1344._o the_o castle_n in_o windsor_n enlarge_v the_o round_a table_n build_v in_o windsor_n tenthes_o grant_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o clergy_n for_o 3._o year_n privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o clergy_n by_o this_o it_o be_v like_o that_o priest_n have_v wife_n prince_n edward_n first_o prince_n of_o wales_n anno._n 1345._o henry_n erle_n after_o make_v duke_n of_o lancaster_n send_v over_o to_o gasconie_n a_o rare_a example_n of_o a_o liberal_a captain_n to_o his_o soldier_n the_o liberal_a heart_n and_o constant_a voice_n of_o a_o worthy_a captain_n the_o scot_n partly_o a_o mean_a of_o break_v truce_n anno._n 1346._o the_o 1._o viaâ—â—_n of_o k._n edw._n into_o france_n the_o battle_n at_o caâ—â—â—n_n the_o kinglet_a ter_n of_o defiance_n against_o the_o french_a king_n the_o pope_n legate_n sur_v up_o war_n â—â—ke_v legate_n â—â—ke_v pope_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n conâ—cllor_n touch_v his_o act_n do_v at_o cardoyn_n the_o cardinalâ—_n again_o entreat_v for_o peace_n the_o king_n answer_v to_o the_o cardinal_n the_o french_a king_n show_v no_o careful_a study_n of_o peace_n the_o king_n come_v to_o pusiacke_a anno._n 1346._o siege_n of_o calys_n david_n king_n of_o scot_n invade_v england_n the_o scot_n overthrow_v david_n the_o scottish_a k._n take_v prisoner_n k._n edward_n answer_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n appeal_v from_o the_o p._n to_o god_n offer_v make_v to_o the_o man_n of_o flaunders_n to_o forsake_v k._n edward_n the_o dolphin_n with_o the_o french_a discomfit_v at_o casseles_a anno._n 1347._o the_o french_a king_n fly_v before_o the_o battle_n the_o town_n of_o calais_n win_v truce_n conclude_v between_o england_n &_o france_n anno._n 1348._o a_o vehement_a pestilence_n in_o england_n now_o call_v the_o charterhouse_n church_n yard_n anno._n 1350._o calais_n almost_o lose_v by_o treason_n the_o death_n of_o the_o french_a king_n anno._n 1351._o the_o town_n of_o gwynes_n take_v anno._n 1352._o victory_n of_o sir_n roger_n bentele_n first_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n anno._n 1354._o pope_n innocent_a 6._o chron._n adamâ—_n murimouth_n canonici_fw-la d._n paulâ—_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la edw._n i._n ann._n 1355._o the_o three_o voyage_n of_o k._n edward_n into_o france_n the_o french_a k._n refuse_v to_o join_v in_o battle_n with_o king_n edward_n fifty_o shilling_n for_o every_o sack_n of_o wool_n carry_v out_o of_o england_n the_o custom_n of_o wool_n for_o six_o year_n 1500000._o pound_n sterling_a to_o king_n edward_n anno._n 1356._o the_o french_a k._n take_v prisoner_n by_o prince_n edward_n every_o scute_n value_v 6._o shilling_n 8._o penny_n marsilius_n patavinus_n author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v defensor_fw-la pace_n article_n of_o marsilius_n against_o the_o pope_n merit_n cause_n of_o salvation_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la marsilius_n condemn_v of_o the_o pope_n extrau_n cap._n licet_fw-la intra_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la joannes_n gandenensis_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n guillermus_n ockam_n write_v against_o the_o pope_n michael_n general_a of_o the_o gray_a friar_n excommunicate_v for_o a_o heretic_n ascentionis_fw-la in_o praesatione_fw-la eius_fw-la aeutoris_fw-la the_o dialogue_n between_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o clerk_n of_o ockam_n make_v eight_o question_n dispute_v by_o ocham_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n now_o receive_v exit_fw-la trithemio_n andrea_n de_fw-fr castro_n and_o burdianus_n both_o gospeller_n 200._o year_n ago_o eudo_fw-la duke_n of_o burgundy_n against_o the_o pope_n decree_n about_o 200._o year_n since_o exit_fw-la charolo_n molinao_n dante_n be_v a_o italiam_fw-la writer_n against_o the_o pope_n donation_n of_o constantine_n a_o thing_n forge_v the_o pope_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n exit_fw-la lib._n jornandi_fw-la pope_n antichrist_n a_o admonition_n to_o the_o roman_n taulerus_n of_o germany_n a_o preacher_n against_o the_o pope_n proceed_n franciscus_n petrarcha_fw-la vide_fw-la 20_o epistolam_fw-la francisci_fw-la petrarcha_fw-la rome_n the_o mother_n and_o school_n of_o error_n joannes_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissa_fw-la john_n cast_v into_o pâ—â—â—â—_n church_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n before_o prophesy_v conradus_n hager_n the_o mass_n to_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n conradus_n cast_v in_o prison_n exit_fw-la bullis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la otthonis_fw-la epis_fw-la herbipeli_n ponitentiarius_fw-la asini._n the_o pope_n and_o his_o spirituality_n confederate_a against_o the_o laity_n the_o pope_n make_v the_o emperor_n &_o lay_v man_n aâ—â—â—_n gerhardus_fw-la ridder_n a_o writer_n against_o monk_n and_o friar_n michael_n cesenas_n petrus_n de_fw-fr corbaria_n condemn_v of_o the_o pope_n joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n the_o opinion_n of_o michael_n against_o the_o pope_n michael_n cesenas_n depryve_v and_o condemn_v of_o the_o pope_n martyr_n joannes_n de_fw-fr castilione_n franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n burn_v archishop_n of_o cant._n the_o 〈◊〉_d succeed_v the_o other_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n found_v a_o 1366._o pope_n innocent_a 6._o two_o franciscanes_n burn_v at_o auinion_n joan._n rochtaylada_o martyr_n exit_fw-la chron._n henrici_fw-la de_fw-fr herfordia_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n by_o god_n revelation_n kochtaylada_o with_o a_o other_o friar_n martyrsâ—_n a_o priest_n for_o cast_v the_o pope_n bull_n before_o the_o pope_n foot_n scourge_v cast_v in_o
prison_n and_o after_o burn_v at_o auinion_n anno._n 1354._o exit_fw-la jonn_n prosiardo_fw-mi volu_fw-la 1._o cap._n 211._o exit_fw-la scripta_fw-la godfri_fw-la de_fw-fr fontanis_n a_o contention_n in_o france_n between_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o friar_n there_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o byter_n to_o the_o student_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o friar_n that_o be_v the_o dominicke_n friar_n and_o the_o franciscane_a friar_n the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la the_o friar_n privilegy_n prove_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n constitution_n the_o bish._n ambianensis_fw-la friar_n ought_v not_o to_o preach_v in_o church_n without_o special_a licence_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o church_n belong_v the_o friar_n reply_n against_o the_o prelate_n herode_fw-la and_o pilate_n be_v make_v friend_n in_o crucify_a of_o christ._n an_o other_o sermon_n against_o the_o friar_n bishop_n ambianensis_fw-la in_o veritates_fw-la etc._n etc._n verity_n in_o three_o part_n consist_v the_o friar_n prove_v with_o a_o lie_n the_o friar_n privilegy_n confute_v in_o disputation_n at_o paris_n a_o seditious_a commotion_n between_o the_o town_n man_n and_o the_o scholar_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n procession_n for_o peace_n the_o holy_a procession_n will_v bring_v no_o peace_n transubstantiation_n will_v not_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n a_o conquest_n of_o the_o scholar_n of_o oxford_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n dissolve_v for_o a_o tyme._n the_o town_n of_o oxford_n interdict_v chant_v to_o the_o commissary_n of_o oxford_n to_o have_v the_o all_o ife_n of_o bread_n and_o ale_n and_o other_o privilegy_n above_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o town_n a_o wholesome_a decree_n of_o a_o good_a archb._n not_o to_o abstain_v from_o bodily_a labour_n upon_o certain_a holy_a day_n a_o parliament_n simon_n sudbury_n archb._n of_o cant._n the_o nun_n of_o s._n bridges_n order_n this_o lady_n blanch_n be_v duckesse_n of_o lancaster_n dead_a man_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n messenger_n hang_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o spear_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a nail_n en_fw-fr histor_n criekladensis_fw-la 46._o bonifacius_n 25._o a_o untruth_n in_o polyd._n virgil._n this_o adam_n mirimouth_n be_v compiler_n of_o the_o story_n of_o k._n edw._n the_o first_o great_a plague_n in_o england_n the_o vestment_n wherein_o s._n peter_n say_v mass_n or_o else_o the_o papist_n do_v lie_v canterbury_n college_n build_v in_o oxford_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n antichrist_n in_o his_o pride_n the_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n the_o five_o book_n the_o year_n and_o time_n of_o lose_v out_o satan_n examine_v apoc._n 10._o the_o place_n of_o the_o apocal_a 20._o expound_v for_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n what_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n do_v mean_a in_o scripture_n three_o reason_n the_o first_o reason_n the_o 2._o reason_n the_o 3._o reason_n apoc._n cap._n 13._o xlij_o month_n in_o the_o apocal._n cap._n 13._o examine_v what_o time_n satan_n be_v tie_v up_o about_o what_o time_n and_o year_n satan_n be_v let_v out_o by_o the_o count_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o cease_n of_o persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n the_o time_n of_o lose_v of_o satan_n the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n examine_v verse_n prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n after_o follow_v anno._n 1360._o a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o faithful_a learned_a man_n which_o withstand_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ploughman_n prayer_n not_o know_v a_o old_a book_n entitle_v the_o ploughman_n prayer_n write_v as_o seem_v about_o wickliff_n tyme._n the_o complaint_n of_o esal_n apply_v to_o these_o time_n time_n forward_o that_o be_v covenant_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n stand_v on_o two_o part_n part_n amid_o paradise_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n abraham_n abraham_n hold_v he_o forward_o that_o be_v keep_v promise_n with_o he_o god_n love_n to_o man_n feile_fw-fr time_n that_o be_v oft_o time_n special_a precept_n or_o lesson_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n sheep_n stop_v from_o clean_a water_n &_o compel_v to_o drink_v puddel_n puddel_n since_o that_o be_v afterward_o afterward_o binemen_n that_o be_v take_v away_o *_o hery_v that_o be_v worship_v the_o honour_v of_o god_n stand_v in_o iâ—â—_n â—hingâ—â—_n â—hingâ—â—_n nemeth_n that_o be_v take_v against_o anricular_a confession_n sin_n forgive_v without_o â—hrist_n â—hrist_n heigh_v that_o be_v exalt_v objection_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o maintain_v â—hrist_n answer_v to_o the_o objection_n penance_n for_o sin_n be_v man_n ordinance_n and_o not_o go_n mischief_n that_o come_v by_o auricular_a confession_n popish_a priest_n charge_v which_o simony_n simony_n beth_n that_o be_v be_v be_v by_o nemet_n that_o be_v take_v away_o the_o popâ—_n break_v the_o law_n of_o love_n &_o mercy_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v a_o father_n but_o he_o bear_v no_o love_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o live_v in_o ease_n from_o company_n true_a service_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o long_a prayer_n but_o in_o keep_v god_n commandment_n commandment_n chargen_n that_o be_v they_o care_v for_o *_o behit_v that_o be_v promise_v promise_v kunnen_n that_o be_v they_o can_v can_v hery_v that_o be_v worship_v sing_v in_o church_n false_o call_v god_n service_n weep_v for_o sin_n better_a service_n then_o sing_v in_o church_n the_o order_n of_o pâ—â—estes_n not_o make_v to_o offer_v christ_n body_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n abuse_v abuse_v fullen_n that_o be_v baptise_v priest_n principal_o send_v to_o preach_v not_o to_o say_v mass_n or_o to_o make_v the_o lord_n body_n he_o that_o speak_v god_n teach_n be_v hold_v a_o heretic_n what_o inconvenience_n by_o the_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o idleness_n of_o priest_n what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n christ._n to_o fore_o â—hat_n be_v before_o before_o hery_v that_o be_v worship_v worship_v herier_n worshipper_n he_o complain_v of_o image_n in_o church_n he_o complain_v of_o false_a pastor_n that_o live_v by_o their_o book_n but_o feed_v not_o they_o they_o lesew_o that_o be_v pasture_n pasture_n beth_n that_o be_v be_v against_o hireling_n hireling_n sweven_n that_o be_v dream_n dream_n believe_a quick_o quick_o meste_n most_o popish_a priest_n neither_o reach_v themselves_o nor_o will_v suffer_v other_o beside_o themselves_o to_o teach_v teach_v i_o highte_v promise_v promise_v weâ—en_o know_v know_v tweyne_n that_o be_v two_o two_o for_o that_o i_fw-it but._n he_o complain_v for_o punish_v little_a fault_n and_o to_o lâ—t_v great_a faulke_n escape_v if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o break_v man_n law_n what_o be_v the_o p._n that_o break_v god_n law_n a_o lewd_a man_n that_o be_v a_o lay_n man_n against_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o pope_n lâ—w_n against_o god_n law_n in_o cause_v man_n to_o accuse_v themselves_o mow_v that_o be_v may_z take_v keep_v that_o be_v take_v heed_n the_o break_v of_o the_o pope_n law_n more_o punish_v than_o the_o break_n of_o god_n law_n for_o to_o that_o that_o be_v therefore_o pilate_n more_o commend_v than_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n break_v patience_n christ_n vicar_n and_o his_o priest_n will_v suffer_v nothing_o no_o temporal_a word_n give_v to_o peter_n thilk_o thing_n those_o thing_n &_o faith_n come_v not_o by_o outward_a force_n pope_n break_v the_o rule_n of_o charity_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o patience_n or_o then_o before_o that_o the_o p._n break_v the_o law_n of_o swear_v nole_n 1._o will_v not_o servant_n of_o servant_n the_o pope_n stile_n abuse_v thralles_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bond_n man_n pride_n of_o priest_n meekness_n commend_v in_o minister_n vicar_n in_o earth_n not_o tolerable_a in_o the_o pope_n sweeten_v that_o that_o be_v dream_n mastership_n and_o lordship_n in_o preacher_n false_a gloser_n nele_o that_o be_v will_v not_o poverty_n of_o christ_n not_o follow_v covetise_n povertie_n count_v sâ—lly_o nele_o thâ—â—_n will_v not_o god_n be_v serve_v of_o the_o worst_a a_o lesson_n for_o they_o that_o have_v good_n well_o to_o spell_v they_o seggen_fw-mi that_o be_v do_v say_v the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n right_o consider_v a_o poor_a king_n and_o a_o proud_a vicar_n how_o join_v these_o two_o together_o christ_n a_o servant_n upon_o earth_n the_o pope_n a_o lord_n the_o pope_n for_o his_o right_n and_o riches_n will_v plead_v fight_n and_o curse_v propriety_n of_o good_n here_o â—_o not_o take_v away_o but_o charity_n be_v require_v to_o help_v the_o need_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o pope_n a_o mainteyner_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n christ_n a_o good_a shepeheard_n in_o dâ—â—â—e_n comparison_n between_o the_o pope_n shepherd_n and_o christ._n christ._n but_o for_o that_o be_v but_o because_o because_o within_o forth_o i._n inward_o inward_o lesew_o
hilman_n nic._n hereford_n and_o phil._n repington_n for_o not_o appear_v excommunicate_v excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o 12._o day_n of_o july_n a_o 1382._o excommunication_n to_o be_v denounce_v at_o paul_n cross_n the_o excommunication_n of_o herforde_n &_o repington_n denounce_v at_o paul_n cross_n xiij_o day_n of_o july_n anno_o 1382._o other_o letter_n of_o the_o archb._n send_v to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o oxford_n hitherto_o no_o law_n to_o burn_v any_o man_n for_o religion_n the_o k._n circumvent_v by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o first_o law_n to_o be_v â—â—and_n practise_v by_o the_o clergy_n for_o burn_v the_o professor_n of_o religion_n an._n 5._o r._n secâ—ndâ—_n this_o statute_n be_v make_v by_o the_o clergy_n without_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o commons_o note_v that_o this_o statute_n be_v repeal_v afterwards_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o commons_o no_o usual_a word_n of_o warrant_n affix_v to_o thiâ—_n commission_n the_o petition_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o foresaid_a statute_n the_o statute_n repeal_v the_o k._n ratifi_v the_o repeal_n the_o king_n letter_n against_o the_o savorer_n of_o wicklisse_n the_o 16._o day_n of_o june_n and_o 1302._o an_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o k._n to_o the_o uicechancellor_n the_o 13._o day_n of_o july_n a_o 1382._o an_o other_o sharp_a letter_n of_o k._n rich._n send_v to_o oxford_n against_o wicklirfe_n and_o his_o fellow_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n brief_o comprehend_v the_o person_n with_o their_o book_n to_o be_v arrest_v the_o 14._o day_n of_o july_n a_o 1382._o rob._n rig_v uicechauncellour_n of_o oxford_n ni._n herford_n preach_v on_o the_o ascension_n day_n defend_v wickliff_n repington_n first_o cannon_n of_o leicester_n after_o b._n of_o lincoln_n repington_n commensed_a doctor_n peter_n stokes_n standard_n bearer_n to_o the_o papist_n note_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o repington_n the_o univerâ—â—e_a reioyâ—â—th_n whether_o the_o lord_n temporal_a be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o before_o the_o p._n and_o bishop_n the_o friar_n deride_v and_o mock_v in_o the_o school_n religious_a â—en_n first_o causer_n of_o this_o trouble_n h._n crompe_n first_o a_o accuser_n of_o other_o after_o accuse_v himself_o for_o heresy_n the_o king_n letter_n to_o the_o vicechauncelor_n and_o proctor_n of_o oxford_n henry_n crompe_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n counsel_n of_o the_o most_o secular_a master_n of_o oxford_n henry_n crompe_n peter_n stokes_n carm._n steven_n packington_n carm._n restore_v by_o the_o king_n to_o their_o scholastical_a act_n herford_n &_o repington_n flee_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n letter_n of_o the_o archb._n to_o the_o vicechancelor_n letter_n of_o the_o archb._n to_o the_o b._n of_o london_n rob._n braybroke_n b._n of_o london_n the_o 14._o day_n of_o july_n a_o 1382._o the_o letter_n of_o rob._n rigge_n vicechauncelor_n to_o the_o archb._n the_o 25._o day_n of_o july_n a_o 1382._o herford_n &_o repington_n repulse_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n the_o 23._o day_n of_o october_n repington_n release_v by_o the_o archb._n 1._o aisheton_n reconcile_v by_o the_o archbishop_n a_o parliament_n summon_v the_o 15._o of_o october_n 1382._o the_o convocation_n of_o s._n frideâ—â—â—de_v in_o oxford_n the_o 18._o day_n of_o novemb._n the_o 19_o day_n of_o novemb._n anno_fw-la 1382._o rob._n rig_n displace_v from_o vicechauncellorship_n inquisition_n make_v at_o oxford_n the_o 24._o day_n of_o novemb_v a_o 1382_o the_o abjuration_n of_o philip_n repington_n philip_n â—â—pington_a aâ—ter_n hiâ—â—â—_n juration_n â—â—caâ—â—_n a_o tâ—â—rible_a persecutor_n a_o short_a time_n my_o lord_n â—â—â—_o a_o man_n in_o oâ—e_a for_o enâ—oâ—e_v to_o learn_v a_o faith_n agaâ—â—â—_n his_o conscience_n the_o abjuration_n of_o iâ—hâ—_n aisheton_n exit_fw-la chron_n monast._n d._n alban_n i._o aâ—â—heton_n the_o londoner_n open_v the_o door_n where_o the_o archb._n â—ate_z against_o joh._n aisheton_n ni._n herford_n will_v not_o appear_v n._n herforde_n appeal_v from_o the_o archb._n ni._n herford_n cast_v in_o prison_n herford_n escape_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o cruel_a letter_n of_o the_o archb._n against_o nic._n herford_n to_o the_o king_n this_o â—s_v not_o to_o seek_v again_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o ezechiel_n prosopopoia_fw-la what_o the_o king_n may_v have_v answer_v again_o bishop_n of_o cant_n appear_v not_o before_o their_o king_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o persecute_v the_o epistle_n of_o i._o wickliff_n to_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n seek_v no_o honour_n the_o pope_n occupy_v so_o in_o schismatical_a war_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o other_o matter_n difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o strive_v for_o preeminence_n ann._n 1383._o the_o pope_n set_v to_o war_n the_o very_a fruit_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n passion_n have_v here_o no_o place_n o_o bloodiness_n of_o antichrist_n exit_fw-la chron._n mon._n d._n albani_n in_o vita_fw-la ruâ—_a â—_o waldenus_n â—_o tomo_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la the_o number_n of_o wicliffes_n book_n come_v to_o 200._o volume_n aeneas_n sylâ—ius_n the_o book_n of_o wicliffe_n the_o pope_n riches_n be_v but_o the_o alm_n of_o good_a man_n necessity_n take_v away_o thâ—_n pope_n alm_n note_v well_o the_o say_n here_o of_o bernard_n the_o pope_n must_v leave_v his_o lordship_n or_o else_o apostleship_n let_v he_o choose_v whether_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o occupy_v the_o church_n good_n the_o way_n to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n i._o cleâ—bon_n lewes_n clifford_n rich._n sturius_fw-la tho._n latimer_n w._n nevell_n joh._n mountegew_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n the_o penance_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n tâ—e_v fruit_n of_o gâ—od_a and_o true_a doctrine_n exit_fw-la chron._n monast._n d._n albani_n exit_fw-la tomo_fw-la operum_fw-la joan._n husse_o fol._n uâ—t_o great_a learning_n join_v with_o good_a life_n and_o godliness_n the_o bone_n of_o wickliff_n be_v not_o yet_o command_v by_o the_o council_n of_o const._n to_o be_v burn_v exit_fw-la â—_o tomo_fw-la operum_fw-la i._n hussi_fw-fr fol._n vit_fw-mi the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o m._n john_n hus_n concern_v john_n wickliff_n lib._n the_o senâ—_n sum_z &_o veritate_fw-la scriptura_fw-la per_fw-la l._n wicklewm_fw-la true_a judgement_n stand_v not_o upon_o number_n and_o multitude_n burn_v of_o book_n prove_v not_o by_o and_o by_o a_o heretic_n a_o false_a consequent_a reprove_v by_o i._o chrysostom_n john_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n defender_n of_o i._o wickliff_n i._o wickliff_n prove_v no_o heretic_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n against_o i._n wickliff_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n against_o i._n wickliff_n the_o dialogue_n and_o trialoge_n of_o i._o wickkliffe_n the_o book_n of_o wickliff_n condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v word_n of_o authority_n without_o due_a probation_n ask_v my_o fellow_n if_o i_o be_v a_o thief_n so_o we_o hear_v you_o say_v unwholesome_a because_o they_o teach_v against_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o think_v the_o soldier_n perpetual_o to_o keep_v down_o christ_n from_o rise_v o_o marvellous_a sacred_a synod_n rub_v a_o gall_a horse_n on_o the_o back_n and_o he_o will_v winse_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n neither_o barrel_n better_o hear_v though_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v watch_v christ_n will_v rise_v other_o article_n of_o wickliff_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o const._n w._n wodford_n tho._n walden_n tyssington_n writer_n against_o i._o wickliff_n article_n against_o wickliff_n by_o w._n woodford_n traâ—â—atus_fw-la frat_fw-la w._n wâ—dford_n conti_fw-la a_o trialogun_n wickleus_fw-la the_o whole_a university_n be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o condemn_v the_o 45._o article_n august_n lib._n the_o doct_n châ—â—_n lib._n 2._o grego_n moral_a lib._n 23._o tâ—e_v 14._o article_n of_o i._o wickliff_n the_o defence_n of_o this_o 14._o article_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n command_v of_o god_n gregorius_n disâ—_n 44._o cap._n siâ—_n rector_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n command_v by_o god_n excommunication_n excommunication_n double_a the_o probation_n of_o the_o first_o part_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o obey_v no_o wicked_a inhibition_n anacletus_fw-la dist._n xliiij_o hieronimâ—â—_n ad_fw-la râ—sticum_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n the_o godly_a bishop_n may_v preach_v against_o he_o albeit_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v adulterer_n yet_o ought_v the_o minister_n to_o preach_v against_o adultery_n the_o example_n of_o christ._n the_o obedience_n of_o christian_n priest_n toward_o their_o prelate_n the_o power_n of_o preach_v to_o edification_n ought_v not_o to_o ceâ—se_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v of_o for_o all_o the_o popeâ—_n prohibition_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o article_n mean_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v a_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o against_o his_o conscience_n the_o
the_o tithe_n give_v to_o the_o levite_n christ_n command_v â—â—es_n not_o â—_o his_o except_o tithe_n â—â—almes_n tithe_n by_o â—hâ—m_n and_o when_o they_o be_v first_o command_v â—a_n the_o new_a â—â—w_n paul_n haâ—â—ng_v power_n to_o take_v yet_o â—â—ed_v it_o not_o paul_n will_v not_o be_v chargeous_a 〈◊〉_d priest_n be_v coveâ—â—us_a than_o what_o be_v they_o now_o this_o rule_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o beg_v frices_fw-la can_v not_o stand_v together_o wholesome_a â—â—ough_o my_o lord_n if_o your_o â—it_n be_v to_o â—â—uour_v it_o but_o it_o conâ—â—rieth_v not_o the_o ordinance_n neither_o of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o word_n if_o priest_n will_v not_o â—â—acke_v in_o their_o duty_n they_o shall_v not_o lack_v in_o have_v sufficient_a fallax_fw-la argumentum_fw-la secundum_fw-la non_fw-la causam_fw-la â—ut_fw-la causam_fw-la the_o evil_a demeanour_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o people_n be_v so_o slack_a in_o their_o tithe_n priest_n be_v content_a with_o sufficiency_n and_o a_o bare_a live_n aught_o to_o part_v the_o residue_n to_o the_o poor_a priest_n do_v so_o than_o but_o our_o priest_n do_v not_o to_o now_o whether_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o priest_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n ghostly_a mother_n nay_o a_o ungostly_a stepdame_n to_o all_o god_n child_n by_o the_o law_n none_o can_v challenge_v tithe_n but_o only_o the_o seed_n of_o levy_n our_o priest_n be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o levy_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o law_n our_o priest_n can_v challenge_v tithe_n as_o the_o priestbood_n be_v change_v so_o be_v the_o law_n change_v bless_v but_o curse_v not_o say_v s._n paul_n he_o go_v near_o you_o my_o lord_n when_o he_o touch_v your_o tithe_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o freedom_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n for_o what_o cause_n tithe_n be_v give_fw-ge in_o the_o old_a law_n if_o you_o take_v a_o way_n tithe_n you_o undo_v the_o church_n thorpe_n preach_v against_o who_o thou_o will_v so_o thou_o touch_v not_o this_o scab_n the_o viciousness_n and_o pride_n of_o priest_n infect_v â—ll_o the_o world_n a_o spiteful_a meekness_n that_o be_v in_o scarlet_a gown_n the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o proud_a priest_n paul_n say_v god_n shall_v judge_v all_o fornicator_n what_o say_v you_o my_o lord_n priest_n ought_v to_o be_v example_n of_o good_a line_n clerkly_a speak_v and_o like_o a_o parasite_n forget_v nothing_o i_o pray_v you_o my_o lord_n not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o swear_v when_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o may_v excuse_v himself_o that_o be_v compel_v to_o swear_v well_o say_v sir_n john_n of_o you_o your_o holy_a mother_n strike_v your_o head_n these_o prelate_n will_v be_v thou_o be_v to_o be_v good_a be_v they_o never_o so_o bad_a a_o communication_n betwixt_o a_o lawyer_n and_o a_o divine_a to_o swear_v by_o a_o book_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o creature_n chrisostom_n blame_v book_n oath_n here_o now_o lack_v boner_n to_o scratch_v he_o by_o the_o face_n fither_o malueren_n or_o else_o sir_n bryan_n blowcole_n christ_n promise_v &_o geve_v mouth_n &_o utterance_n the_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n expound_v how_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o swear_v well_o what_o it_o be_v to_o swear_v well_o pope_n holy_a church_n to_o touch_v a_o book_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o a_o book_n it_o be_v happy_a that_o he_o calâ—ed_v not_o for_o a_o candle_n and_o make_v a_o sceâ—ola_n of_o he_o as_o â—oner_n do_v 〈◊〉_d tomkins_n it_o be_v happy_a that_o chrysostom_n be_v not_o here_o or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o by_o the_o back_n but_o that_o word_n can_v be_v touch_v thorpe_n refse_v not_o swear_v whether_o the_o book_n be_v the_o gospel_n â—â—om_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o â—rading_v but_o for_o beleve_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n but_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n s._n paul_n david_n this_o clerk_n be_v well_o â—eene_v in_o the_o mass_n book_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o letter_n but_o hide_v in_o the_o letter_n misty_a matter_n for_o your_o blind_a eye_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n take_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n word_n this_o salt_n be_v somewhat_o two_o sharp_a for_o their_o rot_a flesh_n to_o abide_v help_v down_o with_o he_o sir_n john_n note_v here_o the_o crafty_a practice_n of_o this_o holy_a church_n a_o false_a brother_n a_o crafty_a train_n of_o a_o popish_a dissembler_n auricular_a confession_n god_n only_o forgeve_v sin_n man_n only_o can_v counsel_v to_o leave_v sin_n shrife_n &_o confession_n to_o priest_n a_o good_a secular_a man_n may_v be_v counsellor_n where_o a_o priest_n fail_v by_o s._n augustine_n morden_n monk_n of_o feversam_fw-la preach_v of_o confession_n hearty_a repentance_n to_o god_n need_v no_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n no_o nor_o nothing_o else_o that_o be_v good_a christ_n geve_v freedom_n the_o pope_n geve_v thraldom_n the_o true_a freedom_n of_o holy_a church_n not_o destroy_v but_o increase_v by_o true_a preacher_n take_v my_o lord_n blass_v &_o stand_v up_o my_o lord_n have_v haste_n for_o be_v benight_a and_o why_o compel_v you_o this_o man_n to_o the_o contrary_a thorpe_n content_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o counsel_n â—f_a boner_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d strike_v 〈◊〉_d cupboard_n 〈◊〉_d multiple_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d follow_v in_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d what_o 〈◊〉_d be_v god_n â—â—ing_n he_o â—â—to_o himself_o â—_o clean_o 〈◊〉_d thrift_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n other_o man_n example_n be_v so_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o they_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n promotion_n common_o and_o great_a livinge_n choke_v truth_n man_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n thorpes_n fellow_n refuse_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o prelate_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 497._o arundel_n the_o archb._n go_v out_o of_o england_n the_o gentleness_n of_o the_o b._n of_o london_n to_o thorpe_n so_o promise_v winchester_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n but_o that_o pass_v his_o power_n to_o perform_v a_o notable_a answer_n of_o thorpe_n to_o the_o bishop_n promise_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o gospeler_n such_o pearl_n will_v better_a beseem_v my_o lord_n your_o golden_a shoe_n at_o illi_fw-la clamabant_fw-la dicentes_fw-la tolle_fw-la tolle_fw-la crucifige_fw-la eum_fw-la luke_n 23._o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o law_n will_v not_o serve_v in_o patience_n and_o silence_n possess_v your_o soul_n thorp_n cast_v in_o prison_n thorpe_n comfort_v &_o strengthen_v of_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o conflict_n with_o the_o bishop_n christ_n dwell_v in_o a_o faithful_a soul_n christ_n be_v the_o stone_n whereon_o we_o must_v build_v how_o we_o be_v make_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n mark_v what_o we_o have_v by_o christ._n the_o property_n of_o a_o square_a stone_n christ_n be_v a_o example_n of_o all_o perfect_a meekness_n priest_n seeâ—_n the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n great_a oddâ—_n betwixt_o the_o life_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o châ—â—_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o prieâ—â—_n forget_v god_n truth_n 〈◊〉_d whether_o they_o run_v headlong_o the_o greâ—â—_n infect_v the_o small_a fleshly_a priest_n can_v 〈◊〉_d with_o thâ—_n thing_n they_o hunt_v after_o this_o with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o degree_n to_o see_v priesthood_n amend_v prelate_n &_o priest_n negligent_a in_o their_o duty_n cirp_v 1._o q._n 1._o cap._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la inquit_fw-la the_o end_n of_o w._n thorpe_n uncertain_a john_n purvey_v john_n purvey_v prison_v after_o his_o recantation_n article_n of_o john_n purvey_v recant_v he_o speak_v of_o priest_n here_o &_o not_o of_o public_a minister_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n vow_n the_o charge_n of_o priest_n against_o transubstantiation_n article_n out_o of_o puruey_n book_n collect_v by_o r._n lavingham_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o popish_a altar_n pope_n innocentius_n head_n of_o antichrist_n the_o sacrament_n in_o substance_n bread_n in_o signification_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n transubstantiation_n not_o open_o teach_v 1000_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o sacrament_n both_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n in_o diverse_a respect_n auricular_a confession_n and_o penance_n the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n he_o mean_v of_o private_a preach_n to_o their_o neighbour_n true_a minister_n may_v be_v make_v without_o shave_v priest_n here_o have_v a_o primine_n not_o a_o public_a understanding_n what_o if_o there_o be_v â—o_o pope_n know_v yet_o the_o church_n can_v stand_v iâ—nsure_n â—â—th_v not_o â—priest_n the_o pope_n â—esures_n like_o the_o blast_n of_o lucifer_n popish_a priest_n have_v not_o the_o keâ—eâ—_n of_o heaven_n but_o rather_o of_o hell_n the_o pope_n curse_n hurt_v not_o but_o profit_v gossopry_a not_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o restrain_v matrimony_n the_o first_o marriage_n lawful_o before_o witness_v make_v stand_v keep_v &_o make_v vow_n possession_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o q._n 3.24_o q._n 1._o cap_n
of_o the_o holy_a cup._n the_o solemn_a publish_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o i._n hus._n the_o emperor_n journey_n into_o arragon_n pardon_n be_v here_o dog_n cheap_a concilium_fw-la foeeâ—fragum_n and_o how_o chance_v it_o that_o the_o chart_fw-la of_o constantine_n donation_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v provide_v that_o the_o churchman_n lose_v nothing_o in_o no_o case_n ann._n 1416._o jerome_n oâ—_n prage_n reply_v against_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lâ—dy_n 22._o 23_o 25._o 26._o 27._o â—â—_o anno._n 1417._o 29._o 30._o 32._o 33._o pope_n benedict_n accuse_v 35._o the_o pope_n curse_v the_o council_n 38._o 38._o 39_o decree_n for_o general_a counsel_n the_o profession_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o 40._o the_o order_n &_o â—aner_n of_o the_o conclave_n in_o choose_v the_o pope_n these_o be_v wise_a cardinal_n they_o will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o conclave_n but_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v their_o good_n safe_a unspoyl_v pope_n martin_n hatch_v the_o emperor_n lead_v the_o pope_n horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o prince_n electour_n lead_v the_o pope_n horse_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n apparel_n of_o the_o clergy_n smell_v here_o reader_n this_o make_v well_o for_o the_o pope_n purse_n exit_fw-la paralipomeno_fw-la albatis_fw-la â—rsp_n the_o number_n of_o prelate_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n common_a woman_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 60500._o stranger_n at_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n the_o general_a council_n above_o the_o pope_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n deny_v by_o this_o concell_n the_o safe_a conduct_n give_v to_o master_n john_n hus._n ala._n caput_fw-la pag._n 929._o answer_v to_o ala._n copâ—_n john_n hus_n take_v the_o emperor_n safe_a conduct_n letter_n of_o john_n hus_n set_v up_o an_o other_o intimation_n of_o i._o hus_n set_v up_o for_o his_o go_v to_o constance_n the_o offer_n of_o i._o hus_n to_o his_o enemy_n a_o write_a aâ—_n hus_n at_o the_o king_n â—aes_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o good_a â—ish_n of_o nazareth_n the_o bishop_n of_o nazareth_n witness_v with_o john_n hus_o conrade_z the_o archb._n clear_v john_n hus._n john_n hus_n require_v to_o geve_v testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v john_n hus_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o constance_n the_o letter_n which_o john_n hus_n set_v upon_o city_n as_o he_o pass_v to_o constance_n how_o i._o hus_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o way_n go_v up_o to_o the_o counsel_n nurrenberge_n a_o charterhouse_n monk_n against_o john_n hus._n john_n husses_n hoâ—â—es_v name_v say_v the_o pope_n â—onsenteth_v to_o â—elaâ—e_v conâ—câ—â—_n of_o john_n husband_n sâ—anislaus_n â—â—oma_o husâ—â—_n enemy_n go_v to_o constance_n â—â—e_z â—_o by_o the_o way_n steven_n palletz_n michaâ—ll_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la â—â—â—e_a enemy_n to_o hus._n a_o bull_n against_o ladiâ—â—us_a king_n of_o apulia_n michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la the_o wicked_a liâ—e_z of_o mich._n de_fw-la causis_fw-la huâ—â—es_fw-la enemy_n describe_v the_o enemy_n of_o hus_n praâ—tile_a against_o he_o i._o hus_n desire_a to_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o whole_a council_n 1._o hus_n be_v come_v before_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o cardinal_n the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o cardinal_n to_o i._o hus._n the_o answer_n of_o john_n hus_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n dolus_fw-la malus_fw-la cardinaliunâ—_n a_o friar_n minor_n put_v two_o â—_z to_o john_n hus._n a_o friarly_a judas_n m.i._n clum_o speak_v for_o i._o hus._n a_o wolf_n in_o a_o lamb_n skin_n didace_n a_o crafty_a friar_n many_o a_o man_n beguile_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o simplicity_n i._o husses_n accuser_n triumph_n over_o he_o when_o he_o be_v take_v the_o pope_n break_v promise_v the_o pope_n to_o please_v the_o council_n be_v against_o i._o hus._n the_o imprisomment_n and_o sickness_n of_o john_n husband_n article_n against_o john_n hus._n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n eclesiastical_a revenue_n the_o bishop_n power_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n excommunication_n in_o vestiture_n the_o office_n of_o preach_v lupus_fw-la agnum_fw-la accusat_fw-la quod_fw-la turban_n sontem_fw-la a_o heap_v together_o of_o many_o grievous_a crâ—nes_n the_o departure_n of_o the_o german_n from_o the_o uâ—uersitie_n of_o prage_n the_o 45._o article_n of_o wickliff_n the_o office_n of_o preach_v forbid_v by_o the_o archb._n insurrectió_n fear_v in_o bohâ—â—me_n against_o the_o clergy_n cayphas_n prophesy_v master_n palletz_n lie_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o leisure_n to_o come_v to_o that_o council_n i._o hus_n sick_a of_o a_o ague_n in_o prison_n i._o hus_n debar_v of_o his_o advocate_n the_o book_n which_o i._n hus_n write_v in_o prison_n pope_n john_n flee_v out_o of_o constance_n noble_a man_n of_o boheme_n labour_n for_o john_n hus._n the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o the_o emperor_n challenge_v the_o extremity_n john_n hus_n antlered_a in_o prison_n the_o confutation_n of_o certain_a slander_n the_o bishop_n of_o luthonis_n the_o answer_n and_o accusation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o luthonis_n against_o john_n hus._n the_o bishop_n of_o luthonius_fw-la answer_v confute_v the_o bishop_n do_v quarrel_n about_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o john_n husband_n the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o john_n hus_n obtain_v and_o show_v before_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o john_n husband_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n false_o inform_v touch_v the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o john_n husband_n john_n hus_n imprison_v before_o he_o be_v either_o condemn_v or_o hear_v alexander_n theâ—_n â—_z the_o answer_n touch_v the_o citation_n of_o i._o hus_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n i._o hus_n his_o procurer_n evil_o entreat_v at_o rome_n i._o hus_n false_o report_v to_o preach_v open_o at_o constance_n i._o hus_n false_o charge_v to_o preach_v come_v to_o the_o council_n i._o hus_n have_v many_o well-willer_n in_o bohemia_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 597._o an_o other_o supplication_n of_o the_o bohemian_o for_o john_n hus._n the_o lord_n can_v have_v no_o answer_n of_o their_o supplication_n the_o protestation_n of_o i._o hus._n vid._n in_o priore_fw-la edit_fw-la pag._n 207._o article_n foist_v out_o of_o huss_n book_n by_o enemy_n the_o council_n evil_a ininform_v against_o john_n hus._n the_o noble_n require_v that_o john_n hus_n not_o be_v convicte_n nor_o condemn_v shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n a_o petition_n for_o m._n john_n huss_v deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o supplication_n i._o hus_n in_o no_o case_n must_v be_v bale_v no_o credit_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o a_o heretic_n supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n the_o baron_n supplication_n to_o the_o king_n for_o i._o hus._n the_o king_n force_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o break_v promise_n the_o mischievous_a counsel_n of_o the_o popish_a band_n the_o crafty_a counsel_n of_o the_o papi_v stop_v by_o the_o emperor_n i._o hus_n force_a to_o keep_v silence_n by_o outrage_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o like_a practice_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n be_v use_v at_o oxford_n against_o the_o godly_a father_n a_o outrageous_a council_n a_o great_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o go_v forth_o with_o sword_n &_o staff_n as_o it_o have_v be_v to_o take_v a_o thief_n peter_n and_o john_n follow_v christ_n into_o the_o bishop_n house_n matter_n make_v against_o i._n hus_n false_a witness_n against_o john_n hus_n the_o answer_n of_o john_n husband_n name_v of_o bread_n forbid_v by_o the_o archb_n the_o cardinal_n sophisticate_v with_o i._n hus._n the_o disputation_n of_o the_o english_a use_n a_o english_a man_n john_n hus_n agree_v with_o that_o blind_a rhyme_n in_o the_o sacrament_n stokes_n a_o english_a man_n false_a witness_n john_n hus_n false_o accuse_v for_o call_v s._n gregory_n a_o rimer_n the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n twenty_o witness_n prevail_v against_o john_n hus_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o boheme_n will_v not_o serve_v on_o his_o part_n the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n he_o mean_v gerson_n an_o other_o accusation_n for_o defend_v of_o wickliff_n article_n certain_a article_n of_o wickliff_n that_o i._o hus_n stand_v in_o a_o treatise_n against_o steven_n palletz_n whether_o tenthes_o be_v pure_a almose_n almose_n stand_v of_o duty_n i._o hus_n his_o mind_n touch_v the_o condemnation_n of_o wickliff_n article_n wickliff_n book_n burn_v in_o prage_n by_o archb._n suinco_n a_o narration_n touch_v wickliff_n book_n the_o university_n of_o prage_n make_v supplication_n to_o the_o king_n for_o save_v of_o wickliff_n book_n wickliffs_n book_n burn_v in_o prage_n against_o the_o king_n will_n a_o decree_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v teach_v any_o more_o in_o chapel_n john_n hus_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n &_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o christ._n a_o question_n of_o
pope_n divinity_n how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n s._n ruth_n to_o purchase_v their_o patrimony_n this_o schism_n continue_v 40._o year_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n loripiden_fw-mi rectus_fw-la deridcat_n aethiopus_fw-la album_fw-la note_v the_o vile_a flattery_n of_o these_o papist_n when_o they_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o their_o purpose_n the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n call_v for_o the_o sentence_n the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n command_v john_n husband_n to_o keep_v silence_n john_n hus_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o council_n john_n hus_n commit_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o lord_n christ._n mark_v the_o unshame_n fast_o nes_z of_o they_o to_o feign_v what_o they_o listen_v john_n hus_n again_o slander_v the_o council_n do_v call_v it_o heretical_a to_o appeal_v to_o christ._n contempt_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n lay_v to_o john_n pus_fw-la the_o sentence_n read_v against_o john_n hus._n they_o shall_v bring_v you_o before_o their_o counsel_n they_o shall_v persecute_v you_o and_o cast_v you_o in_o prison_n and_o bring_v you_o before_o king_n &_o precedent_n for_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 21._o 21._o the_o say_v concelium_fw-la malignantium_fw-la many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o mark_v 13._o to_o appeal_v to_o christ_n be_v deragatory_n to_o the_o pope_n holiness_n verity_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n i._o hus_n clear_v himself_o of_o obstinacy_n they_o condemn_v the_o book_n write_v in_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n which_o they_o never_o read_v hus_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n i._o hus_n command_v to_o put_v on_o the_o priest_n garment_n i._o hus_n his_o oration_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o disgrade_n of_o john_n hus._n the_o word_n of_o i._o hus_n unto_o the_o emperor_n the_o crown_n of_o john_n hus_n pare_v away_o with_o shears_n the_o marvelous_a constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n the_o paper_n with_o the_o inscription_n set_v upon_o husses_n head_n the_o protestation_n of_o john_n hus_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n the_o prayer_n of_o i._o hus_n well_o like_v of_o the_o people_n exit_fw-la epist_n joan._n hus._n 31._o the_o paper_n with_o devil_n fall_v from_o his_o head_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o hus_n the_o paper_n with_o devil_n fall_v down_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o blessed_a john_n hus._n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o hart_n of_o john_n hus_n beat_v with_o sâ—aves_n and_o consume_v with_o fire_n the_o ash_n of_o john_n hus_n cast_v into_o the_o river_n of_o rhâ—ine_n the_o author_n and_o witness_v â—â—_o this_o story_n â—_o john_n pizibram_n be_v think_v to_o be_v his_o name_n exit_fw-la cochleo_n lib_n 2._o de_fw-mi hist._n hâ—ssit_fw-la exit_fw-la cocbleo_n dehist_a huss_n lib._n 4._o the_o emperor_n excuse_v himself_o of_o the_o death_n of_o i._o hus._n exit_fw-la epist_n john_n hus._n 33._o the_o emperor_n uncourteous_a to_o john_n hus._n pilate_n more_o moderate_a to_o christ_n than_o this_o emperor_n to_o john_n hus._n a_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n to_o the_o people_n of_o prage_n an_o other_o letter_n of_o i._o hus._n an_o other_o letter_n of_o i._o hus._n the_o torment_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o mean_v be_v like_o that_o he_o shall_v move_v the_o king_n in_o these_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o epistle_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 553._o another_o letter_n of_o john_n husband_n the_o council_n condone_a book_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o praise_v of_o bohemia_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constancâ—_n describe_v i._o hus_n seem_v here_o to_o prophesy_v of_o the_o council_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o council_n afraid_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n this_o cardinal_n be_v cardinal_n cambrensis_fw-la s._n katherine_n dispute_v with_o 50._o doctor_n convert_v they_o but_o i._o hus_n can_v not_o convert_v his_o 59_o doctor_n good_a book_n of_o good_a man_n have_v be_v burn_v of_o old_a time_n good_a man_n with_o their_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v no_o news_n i._o hus_n seem_v to_o prophesy_v of_o the_o council_n of_o câ—nsâ—â—nce_n the_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o lawyer_n and_o papist_n touch_v the_o soveraintie_n of_o the_o pope_n one_o symonist_n condemn_v a_o other_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n note_v of_o simony_n pope_n joh._n make_v a_o pope_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n antichrist_n now_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o pope_n a_o pprophecy_n of_o john_n husband_n a_o note_n for_o all_o noble_a man_n to_o mark_v &_o to_o follow_v a_o worthy_a lesson_n for_o all_o minister_n &_o prelate_n s._n augustin_n mean_v not_o here_o of_o all_o but_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o light_a person_n this_o palletz_n be_v the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o i._o hus_n &_o procurer_n of_o his_o death_n michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la another_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o john_n hus._n john_n hus_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n a_o prophecy_n of_o john_n hus_n the_o example_n of_o christ._n the_o prayer_n of_o i._o hus_n to_o christ._n a_o zealous_a letter_n to_o i._o hus_n from_o london_n â—_z of_o the_o old_a martyr_n wicked_a palletz_n the_o vision_n of_o i._o hus_n by_o dream_n a_o prophecy_n of_o master_n hierome_n of_o prage_n this_o tailor_n name_n be_v andrew_n a_o polonian_a prophetia_fw-la prophetia_fw-la prophetia_fw-la note_v that_o then_o priest_n be_v not_o marry_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v he_o to_o avoid_v all_o company_n of_o woman_n hâ—_n repent_v his_o gay_a garment_n he_o repent_v his_o play_v at_o the_o chess_n john_n hus_n from_o his_o gay_a garment_n commth_n to_o his_o white_a coat_n john_n hus_n condemn_v for_o no_o erroneous_a doctrine_n wherein_o he_o be_v culpable_a cochleus_n rall_v against_o john_n hus_n without_o cause_n exit_fw-la chocleo_n lib._n 2._o hist._n hussitarum_n pag._n 88_o the_o story_n of_o hierome_n of_o prage_n hierome_n come_v to_o constance_n the_o safe_a conduct_n be_v require_v but_o in_o vain_a of_o the_o emperor_n the_o intimation_n of_o hierome_n of_o prage_n set_v up_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o town_n of_o constance_n safe_a conduct_n â—â—nied_v to_o hierome_n hierome_n return_v towards_o boheme_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o boheme_n hierom_n apprehend_v in_o the_o way_n by_o duke_n john_n michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la and_o palletz_n enemy_n to_o hierome_n hierome_n of_o prage_n cite_v by_o the_o council_n when_o he_o be_v take_v this_o duke_n john_n in_o history_n be_v common_o call_v the_o son_n of_o clement_n hierome_n be_v bring_v bind_v unto_o constance_n by_o duke_n john_n the_o council_n neither_o will_v geve_v he_o liberty_n safe_o to_o come_v nor_o free_o to_o go_v m._n hierome_n be_v accuse_v by_o m._n gerson_n with_o commendation_n of_o his_o eloquence_n gerson_n renu_v old_a matter_n the_o master_n of_o the_o university_n of_o coleine_n this_o man_n will_v accuse_v but_o he_o lack_v matter_n the_o master_n of_o the_o university_n of_o heidelberg_n crucifige_fw-la crucifige_fw-la cum_fw-la hierome_n be_v comfort_v by_o the_o notary_n et_fw-la tu_fw-la de_fw-fr illis_fw-la es_fw-la luc._n 22._o vitus_n the_o companion_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr clum_o hierom_n straight_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n vitus_n have_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rigen_n vitus_n bind_v by_o oath_n hierome_n hang_v in_o the_o stockâ—_n be_v feed_v with_o bread_n &_o water_n peter_n bring_v meat_n to_o hierome_n hierome_n in_o greatsicknes_n call_v for_o a_o confessor_n m._n hieâ—ome_n be_v keep_v in_o iron_n in_o prison_n the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n the_o force_a abjuration_n of_o hierome_n hierom_n be_v make_v here_o to_o say_v not_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o what_o please_v they_o hierome_n after_o his_o abjuration_n return_v into_o prison_n hierom_n accuse_v a_o new_a by_o causis_fw-la palletz_n and_o the_o carmelites_n the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n with_o certain_a other_o cardinals_n labour_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o hierome_n si_fw-mi dimittio_fw-la hunc_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la amicus_fw-la caesaris_fw-la the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n give_v sentence_n of_o death_n both_o against_o m._n hus_n and_o m._n hierome_n of_o prage_n ann._n 1416._o hierome_n bring_v again_o before_o the_o council_n false_a witness_n against_o hierome_n the_o dexterity_n of_o hierom_n in_o confute_v his_o adversary_n false_a witness_n audience_n hardly_o give_fw-ge to_o hierome_n to_o speak_v for_o himself_o the_o oration_n of_o hierome_n have_v before_o the_o council_n socrates_n plato_n anaxagoras_n zeno_n rupilius_n boâ—tius_fw-la moses_n joseph_n esayas_n daniel_n the_o prophet_n susanna_n john_n baptist_n christ._n the_o apostle_n the_o false_a witness_n of_o hierome_n â—â—felled_v hierome_n commend_v the_o life_n and_o bewail_v the_o death_n of_o john_n husband_n hierome_n repent_v his_o speak_n against_o john_n hus._n hus_n never_o
the_o turk_n the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n examine_v by_o prophecy_n one_o antichrist_n prefigure_v a_o other_o apoc._n cap._n 20._o machab._n lib._n &_o cap._n 1._o the_o furious_a cruelty_n of_o antiochus_n against_o god_n people_n 1._o machab._n cap._n 1._o daniel_n 9_o antiochus_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o turk_n exit_fw-la lyra_n in_o glosa_n ordin_fw-fr cap._n 1._o machab_n the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n what_o it_o contain_v dan._n cap._n 11._o dani._n cap._n 7._o vide_fw-la rodulphum_fw-la gualt_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la the_o first_o note_n the_o second_o note_n help_v of_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o three_o note_n the_o four_o note_n the_o five_o note_n mauzzim_n the_o pope_n god_n the_o sixth_o note_n the_o 7._o and_o 11._o chap_v of_o dan._n mean_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o turk_n ezech._n cap._n 38.39_o gog_n &_o magog_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o thessaly_n 2._o the_o defection_n in_o time_n of_o antichrist_n declare_v vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 903._o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o thess._n 2._o apply_v 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n exit_fw-la bonifacio_n extravag_n apoc._n 20._o the_o 7._o trumpet_n of_o the_o 7._o angel_n in_o the_o apoc._n expound_v the_o sixth_o trumpet_n loose_v of_o the_o angel_n upon_o the_o ryver_n euphrates_n apoc._n 19_o apoc._n cap._n 16._o the_o 4._o beast_n in_o the_o apoc._n mean_v the_o 4._o monarchy_n the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n ibid._n ibid._n a_o exhortation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o faithful_a apoc._n cap._n 13._o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apo._n cap._n 13._o discuss_v the_o beast_n have_v horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n must_v needs_o mean_v the_o pope_n the_o first_o reason_n exit_fw-la boni_fw-la 8._o extr._n de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la &_o ob_v the_o second_o reason_n anno._n 1553._o vid._n supra_fw-la pag._n 649._o the_o pope_n have_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n but_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o dragon_n the_o three_o reason_n the_o two_o beast_n in_o the_o 13._o cap._n of_o the_o apoc._n expound_v a_o description_n of_o the_o city_n and_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n the_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n apoc._n 13._o the_o pope_n have_v all_o the_o rule_n and_o power_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 13._o the_o four_o reason_n the_o five_o reason_n rome_n almost_o dead_a roma_n call_v odacria_n to_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o image_n of_o rome_n speak_v again_o as_o cruel_o as_o ever_o it_o do_v et_fw-la faciet_fw-la eos_fw-la occidi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la adoraverint_fw-la imaginem_fw-la beitiae_fw-la apoc._n 13._o the_o sixth_o reaâ—â—â—_n the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n discuss_v 666._o the_o number_n of_o these_o letter_n in_o greek_a make_v the_o full_a number_n of_o 666._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicol._n de_fw-fr lyra_n and_o other_o popish_a writer_n deceive_v in_o the_o 13._o chap._n of_o the_o apoc._n apoc._n cap._n 20._o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n examine_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o bind_n up_o of_o satan_n the_o time_n of_o bind_n up_o of_o satan_n apoc._n 11.13.42_o month_n in_o the_o apoc._n declare_v supputation_n of_o year_n between_o the_o beginning_n &_o cease_v the_o persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 385._o the_o pope_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n mention_v in_o the_o apoc._n ca._n 13._o et_fw-la hic_fw-la bibet_fw-la de_fw-la vino_fw-la irae_fw-la dei_fw-la apoc_fw-la 14._o the_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n for_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o turk_n progeny_n the_o time_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o time_n of_o the_o turk_n exit_fw-la laonico_fw-la chalcondyla_n lib._n 1._o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezech._n ca._n 38._o methodius_n prophecy_v the_o book_n of_o methodius_n mistake_v the_o prophecy_n of_o methodius_n concern_v the_o turk_n viij_o week_n of_o year_n count_v every_o week_n for_o a_o sabbate_n of_o year_n that_o be_v every_o day_n for_o a_o year_n come_v to_o 56._o year_n the_o first_o state_n or_o alteration_n of_o time_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o saracen_n christian_n plague_v by_o the_o saraces_n the_o second_o state_n or_o alteration_n of_o the_o christian_n relieve_v of_o their_o plague_n and_o tribulation_n christian_n abuse_v god_n benefit_n the_o three_o alteration_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o reign_n of_o christian_a king_n in_o jerusalem_n last_v 88_o year_n '_o a_o 1187._o by_o this_o resign_v up_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o crucifix_n in_o golgotha_n be_v signify_v the_o cease_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o hierusaien_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n by_o this_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o the_o city_n chorosaim_v bethsaida_n &_o capernaun_n be_v signify_v god_n great_a malediction_n upon_o antichrist_n the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o interpretation_n the_o come_n of_o the_o saracen_n the_o come_n of_o the_o turk_n seythia_n iux_fw-la ta_fw-la câ—ueassi_fw-la victory_n of_o the_o christian_n get_v against_o the_o saracen_n exit_fw-la paulo_n jonio_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n recover_v by_o the_o christias_n from_o the_o saracen_n jerusalem_n possess_v of_o the_o christian_n 88_o year_n jerusalem_n win_v from_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o turk_n a_o 1187._o the_o come_n &_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n describe_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n petrus_n lombardus_fw-la gratianus_n innocentius_n 3._o transubstantiation_n the_o first_o persecution_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dominicke_n friar_n frances_n exit_fw-la antonino_o part_n 3._o tit_n 19_o c_o 1._o the_o order_n of_o friar_n begin_v the_o pope_n exalt_v himself_o above_o king_n and_o emperor_n note_n of_o antichrist_n enoch_n &_o hely_n john_n hus_n &_o hierome_n of_o prage_n vid._n in_o primo_fw-la tom._n operum_fw-la johan_n hus._n de_fw-fr anatomia_fw-la hierome_n of_o prage_n a_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n the_o nearne_v of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n the_o prophesy_n of_o hildegardis_n and_o brigiete_n of_o the_o turk_n exit_fw-la auentino_n lib._n 3._o annalium_fw-la a_o caneat_fw-la to_o england_n exit_fw-la brigitta_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 57_o prophecy_n of_o brigitte_n against_o rome_n the_o prophecy_n of_o erithrea_n sibylla_n name_v eriphila_n exit_fw-la erithrea_n sibylla_n in_o svo_fw-la nazilographo_n i._o imperiali_fw-la scripto_fw-la prophecy_n of_o sibylla_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o foot_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n age_n the_o lamb_n lie_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o church_n without_o travel_n shall_v be_v maintain_v with_o some_o live_n or_o possession_n of_o chief_a ruler_n by_o these_o four_o beast_n be_v mean_v the_o 4._o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v in_o the_o apocal._n by_o the_o city_n of_o aeneas_n be_v mean_v rome_n the_o prophecy_n of_o sibylla_n of_o antichrist_n the_o 663._o foot_n do_v mean_a the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n these_o two_o star_n seem_v to_o mean_a john_n hus_n &_o hierome_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o pope_n their_o doctrine_n rise_v again_o more_o strong_o than_o before_o exit_fw-la libro_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la onne_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o turk_n do_v here_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o they_o call_v gentile_n becuse_v they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v after_o their_o manner_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o turk_n pprophecy_n exit_fw-la barthol_n georgienitz_n an_o other_o â—â—â—â—sition_n gen._n 25._o the_o saracen_n begin_v their_o reign_n the_o egyptian_a saracen_n or_o sultan_n the_o saracen_n kingdom_n cease_v the_o turk_n kingdom_n begin_v transubstantiation_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 312._o tartarian_n porte_fw-fr caspiae_n saladinus_n stock_n in_o egypt_n cease_v mamaluchi_n in_o egypt_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 747._o why_o the_o pope_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o turk_n god_n offend_v with_o idolatry_n and_o wrong_a faith_n of_o the_o christian_n a_o prayer_n against_o the_o turk_n psal._n 119._o galat._n 4._o sapien._n 5._o elai_n 55._o genes_n 6._o judic._n 14._o joa._n 22._o luke_n 6._o colosl_n 2._o anno._n 1500._o a_o question_n whether_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o turk_n or_o the_o pope_n babram_n and_o a_o old_a man_n martyr_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 737._o diverse_a kentishin_fw-mi â—n_n bear_v faggot_n will_v tilsworth_n martyr_n the_o daughter_n compel_v to_o set_v fire_n to_o her_o father_n though_o barnard_n james_n mordon_n martyr_n father_n roberts_n martyr_v father_n rever_n
robert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o 1272._o by_o pope_n gregory_n 10._o in_o the_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n all_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n be_v put_v down_o 4._o order_n only_o except_v that_o be_v dominick_n franciscan_n carmilites_fw-la and_o augustine_n this_o robert_n kilwarby_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n be_v make_v cardinal_n of_o rome_n bishop_n of_o poruensis_fw-la virgil._n where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v a_o untruth_n in_o polid_a virgil_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o pope_n gregory_n which_o can_v not_o be_v 48._o john_n pecknam_n 13_o robert_n burnell_n bishop_n of_o bath_n be_v elect_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n refuse_v for_o who_o john_n peckham_n a_o gray_a friar_n be_v place_v by_o pope_n nicho._n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o this_o friar_n peckeham_n will._n wikewane_o archb._n of_o york_n come_v from_o his_o consecration_n at_o rome_n to_o dover_n bear_v up_o his_o cross_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o kent_n whereat_o be_v no_o little_a ado_n robert_n gernemine_a archdeacon_n of_o cant._n go_v to_o law_n to_o rome_n for_o the_o liberty_n &_o possession_n of_o his_o archdeaconship_n 2._o year_n and_o there_o dye_v in_o his_o time_n also_o another_o wrangle_a fell_a between_o the_o monk_n of_o cant._n &_o the_o monk_n of_o dover_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o i._o peckhan_n for_o admit_v certain_a novice_n of_o dover_n into_o order_n exit_fw-la chr_n monach._n dover_n fol._n 42._o this_o peckham_n hold_v a_o councenll_n at_o lambh_v ordain_v diverse_a statute_n and_o cause_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o of_o boniface_n archb._n of_o cant._n and_o his_o predecessor_n to_o be_v observe_v great_a strife_n and_o hatred_n be_v between_o this_o pecham_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o peckham_n appeal_v to_o rome_n &_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o prior_n &_o covent_n of_o cant._n make_v their_o appeal_n against_o this_o archb_n peckham_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o consecrate_v walter_n le_fw-fr schamell_n new_a elect_a bishop_n of_o salisbury_n in_o any_o other_o place_n except_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n but_o by_o their_o leave_n and_o licence_n first_o obtain_v notwithstanding_o the_o archb_n nothing_o regard_v their_o appeal_n proceed_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n never_o to_o the_o town_n of_o read_v whereupon_o the_o prior_n and_o covent_n cease_v not_o to_o prosecute_v their_o appeal_n against_o the_o archbishop_n between_o richard_n ferringe_n archdeacon_n of_o cant._n of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o the_o baron_n of_o dover_n of_o the_o other_o party_n the_o same_o year_n fall_v a_o other_o like_o wrangle_v for_o that_o the_o archdeacon_n claim_v to_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o dover_n contrary_a the_o baron_n affirm_v that_o none_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v there_o to_o order_v or_o dispose_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o only_o the_o archb_n &_o the_o prior_n and_o covent_n of_o s._n martin_n exit_fw-la eod_fw-la chron_n fol._n 46._o after_o the_o death_n of_o william_n wicwane_n archb._n of_o york_n john_n de_fw-fr roma_n succeed_v after_o he_o and_o come_n from_o his_o consecration_n at_o rome_n to_o dover_n bear_v his_o cross_n through_o the_o middle_n of_o kent_n contrary_a to_o the_o inhibition_n of_o john_n peckham_n 48._o rob._n winchelsey_n 19_o this_o rob._n which_o be_v archb_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 1._o for_o certain_a displeasure_n of_o the_o k._n conceive_v against_o he_o depart_v the_o realm_n &_o in_o his_o banishment_n remain_v 2._o or_o 3._o year_n and_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edwa._n the_o 2._o be_v restore_v again_o a_o 1309._o exit_fw-la chro_fw-la rich._n 2._o thus_o few_o archb._n of_o cant._n we_o find_v with_o who_o king_n have_v not_o have_v some_o quarrel_n or_o other_o the_o cause_n between_o the_o k._n and_o he_o say_v my_o author_n be_v this_o that_o the_o k._n accuse_v he_o to_o pope_n clement_n to_o disturb_v his_o realm_n and_o to_o take_v part_n with_o rebel_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la chro_fw-la s._n albani_n this_o robert_n also_o excommunicate_v walter_n bishop_n of_o covent_n for_o hold_v with_o the_o king_n and_o peter_n gaveston_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o baron_n wherefore_o the_o say_a bishop_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n against_o who_o the_o archb._n send_v adam_n mirimouth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o robert_n archbishop_n the_o order_n of_o templary_n be_v abolish_v by_o pope_n clement_n 5._o edw._n in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n with_o this_o seittence_n diffinitive_a quanquam_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la dictum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la reprobamus_fw-la 50._o gualther_n reynald_n 15_o aiâ—ct_v the_o decease_n of_o robert_n winchelsey_n who_o depart_v a_o 1312._o thomas_n cobham_n a_o learned_a man_n be_v elect_v by_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o come_v to_o auinion_n to_o have_v his_o election_n confirm_v but_o the_o pope_n reserve_v the_o vacant_a seat_n to_o his_o own_o hand_n put_v in_o walter_n reynald_n b._n of_o worcester_n chancellor_n of_o england_n who_o govern_v the_o seat_n 15._o year_n the_o chronicler_n of_o s._n alban_n record_v also_o how_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o archb._n a_o 1319._o certain_a leper_n conspire_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n go_v about_o to_o impotionate_a and_o infect_v all_o christendom_n by_o inveneme_v their_o fountain_n lake_n pit_n barel_n and_o such_o other_o place_n of_o the_o which_o crime_n diverse_a of_o they_o be_v convict_v be_v worthy_o burn_v in_o france_n about_o the_o which_o year_n the_o say_a author_n make_v also_o relation_n how_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n much_o morain_a fall_v among_o the_o beast_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o dog_n eat_v upon_o their_o flesh_n infect_v belike_o by_o the_o water_n and_o fountain_n fall_v down_o dead_a incontinent_a neither_o durâ—â—_n man_n for_o that_o cause_n almost_o taste_v of_o any_o beef_n a_o 1318._o 1319._o exit_fw-la chron._n alban_n this_o walter_n archb._n take_v part_n with_o the_o queen_n isabella_n against_o k._n edward_n her_o husband_n die_v the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o he_o be_v depose_v a_o 1237._o exit_fw-la chr_n s._n albani_n after_z walter_z the_o archb._n as_o affirm_v the_o chron_n of_o s_n alban_n succeed_v simon_n mepham_n of_o who_o i_o marnell_n that_o polydore_n make_v no_o word_n mention_v belike_o he_o sit_v not_o long_o after_o follow_v i._o stratford_n 51._o john_n stratford_n 29._o in_o the_o story_n of_o adam_n mirimouth_n be_v record_v that_o this_o i._o stratforde_n intend_v to_o visit_v the_o diocese_n of_o northfolk_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o chapter_n and_o clergy_n there_o allege_v that_o he_o obsern_v not_o the_o ordinary_a canon_n therein_o to_o who_o the_o archb._n say_v again_o he_o have_v the_o pope_n letter_n and_o show_v the_o same_o but_o the_o other_o answer_v that_o those_o letter_n be_v false_o obtain_v and_o tend_v to_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v wherefore_o the_o archb._n excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n and_o suspend_v the_o prior_n &_o interdict_v the_o covent_n au_o 1343._o 52._o joh._n offord_n 10._o month_n m._n john_n offord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n be_v elect_v and_o confirm_v archb._n of_o canter_n but_o not_o consecrate_v and_o sit_v but_o 10._o month_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1350._o postilentia_n in_o anglia_fw-it 53._o tho._n braidwarden_n 1._o this_o tho._n braidwarden_n follow_v after_o i._o stratford_n sit_v not_o long_o but_o die_v within_o 10_o month_n of_o the_o plague_n as_o they_o say_v which_o be_v call_v then_o the_o first_o great_a plague_n in_o england_n england_n rage_v so_o fore_o in_o all_o quarter_n that_o it_o be_v think_v scarce_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o man_n to_o be_v leave_v alive_a 54._o simon_n islepe_o 17._o in_o the_o time_n of_o simon_n islepe_o which_o follow_v after_o bradwarden_n k._n edward_n a_o 1362._o be_v report_v after_o the_o blind_a superstition_n of_o those_o day_n to_o offer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n the_o vestiment_n wherein_o s._n peter_n do_v celebrate_v mass_n lie_v which_o belike_o be_v well_o keep_v from_o moth_n to_o last_v so_o long_o exit_fw-la chron._n alban_n the_o same_o simon_n islepe_o among_o other_o constitutious_a ordain_v through_o all_o church_n &_o chappelles_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o bodily_a labour_n upon_o certain_a saint_n day_n as_o be_v before_o touch_v which_o fact_n of_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a note_v in_o our_o monkish_a history_n this_o simon_n build_v canterbury_n college_n in_o oxford_n oxford_n *_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o four_o book_n pride_n ¶_o for_o as_o much_o as_o satan_n be_v
lady_n of_o tower_n be_v foolishness_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n iohn_n smith_n be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o very_a heretic_n smith_n because_o he_o do_v hold_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bonnde_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n prayer_n english_a and_o the_o creed_n in_o english_a if_o he_o may_v for_o these_o false_a priest_n item_n that_o who_o so_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n then_o do_v believe_v believe_v ill_o and_o that_o a_o man_n have_v need_v to_o frequent_v the_o school_n a_o good_a while_n ece_n that_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a faith_n item_n that_o no_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o assoil_v a_o man_n in_o the_o market_n of_o penance_n from_o his_o sin_n browne_n roger_n browne_n of_o the_o same_o city_n be_v also_o accuse_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o do_v hold_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n pilgrimage_n nor_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n at_o hailes_n but_o rather_o god_n almighty_a who_o will_v geve_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v ask_v item_n that_o he_o hold_v not_o up_o his_o hand_n nor_o look_v up_o at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n item_n that_o he_o promise_v one_o to_o show_v he_o certain_a book_n of_o heresy_n if_o he_o will_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o utter_v they_o and_o if_o he_o will_v credit_n they_o lent_n item_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n item_n if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o shrive_v his_o whole_a life_n long_o and_o in_o the_o point_n of_o death_n will_v be_v confess_v and_o can_v not_o if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o but_o contrition_n only_o he_o shall_v pass_v to_o joy_n without_o purgatory_n auricular_a and_o if_o he_o be_v confess_v of_o any_o sin_n &_o be_v enjoin_v only_o to_o say_v for_o penance_n one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la if_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v any_o punishment_n in_o purgatory_n for_o that_o sin_n he_o will_v never_o be_v confess_v for_o any_o sin_n satisfaction_n item_n because_o he_o say_v all_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v give_v to_o priest_n item_n that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n that_o god_n will_v pardon_v all_o sin_n without_o confession_n and_o satisfaction_n butler_n thomas_n butler_n of_o the_o same_o city_n be_v likewise_o open_o accuse_v to_o be_v a_o very_a heretic_n because_o he_o do_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o hell_n purgatory_n item_n that_o no_o faithful_a man_n shall_v abide_v any_o pain_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o any_o sin_n because_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n item_n that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n for_o every_o man_n immediate_o after_o death_n pass_v either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n merit_n item_n that_o whosoever_o depart_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n howsoever_o he_o have_v live_v shall_v be_v save_v item_n that_o prayer_n &_o pilgrimage_n be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o avaâ—â—â—_n not_o to_o purchase_v heaven_n falke_v iohn_n falke_v be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o very_a heretic_n because_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n image_n say_v her_o dead_a shall_v be_v hoar_a or_o i_o offer_v to_o she_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o block_n if_o it_o can_v speak_v to_o i_o i_o will_v nove_v it_o a_o halsepeny_n worth_a of_o ale_n item_n that_o when_o the_o priest_n carry_v to_o the_o sick_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o carry_v he_o not_o also_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n item_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v cow_n milk_n upon_o the_o first_o sunday_n of_o lent_n item_n that_o as_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n &_o absolution_n no_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o assoil_v any_o man_n from_o his_o sin_n block_n when_o as_o he_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hear_v of_o his_o head_n item_n that_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v but_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o block_n hilmin_n richard_n hilmin_n be_v accuse_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a heretic_n because_o he_o do_v say_v and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o depart_v with_o money_n to_o the_o poor_a then_o to_o give_v tithe_n to_o priest_n or_o to_o offer_v to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o offer_v to_o image_n make_v by_o god_n then_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n paint_v item_n that_o he_o have_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o english_a english_a and_o another_o book_n do_v he_o see_v and_o have_v which_o contain_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o english_a and_o according_a to_o they_o will_v he_o live_v and_o thereby_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v item_n that_o no_o priest_n speak_v better_a in_o the_o pulpit_n than_o that_o book_n item_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la be_v but_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n make_v it_o to_o blind_v the_o people_n item_n that_o a_o priest_n while_o he_o be_v at_o mass_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o after_o one_o mass_n do_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o another_o mass_n he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o lay_v man_n and_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o a_o mere_a lay_n man_n ¶_o after_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o recant_v they_o be_v assoil_v and_o put_v to_o penance_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1488._o goyt_n the_o iij._o of_o april_n margery_n goyt_n wife_n of_o james_n goyt_n of_o asburne_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o foresay_a john_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n who_o be_v there_o accuse_v that_o she_o say_v that_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n lift_v over_o their_o head_n at_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n altar_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o break_v it_o so_o light_o into_o four_o part_n and_o swallow_v it_o as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o lord_n body_n have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n so_o have_v not_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n receive_v item_n that_o priest_n buieng_v xl_o cake_n for_o a_o halfpenny_n and_o show_v they_o to_o the_o people_n and_o say_n that_o of_o every_o of_o they_o they_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o but_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o enrich_v themselves_o item_n see_v god_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v create_v and_o make_v man_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v god_n ¶_o this_o woman_n also_o be_v constrain_v to_o recant_v and_o so_o be_v she_o assoil_v and_o do_v penance_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v here_o good_a to_o inserte_n touch_v these_o foresay_a man_n of_o coventry_n especial_o for_o this_o purpose_n because_o our_o cavil_v adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o object_v against_o we_o the_o newness_n of_o christ_n old_a and_o ancient_a religion_n to_o the_o intent_n therefore_o they_o may_v see_v this_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v so_o new_a as_o they_o report_v i_o wish_v they_o will_v consider_v both_o the_o time_n and_o article_n here_o object_v against_o these_o foresay_a person_n as_o be_v above_o premise_v i_o shall_v also_o in_o the_o same_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n seven_o have_v induce_v that_o history_n of_o joannes_n picus_n earl_n of_o mirandula_n earl_n the_o mention_n of_o who_o naine_n partly_o be_v touch_v before_o page_n 704._o this_o picus_n earl_n of_o mirandula_n be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n be_v so_o excellent_o witted_a &_o so_o singular_o learn_v in_o all_o science_n and_o in_o all_o tongue_n both_o latin_a greek_a hebrew_n chaldey_n and_o araby_n that_o come_v to_o rome_n boot_v and_o spur_v he_o set_v up_o 90._o conclusion_n to_o dispute_v in_o the_o same_o with_o any_o in_o all_o christendom_n whosoever_o will_v come_v against_o he_o of_o which_o conclusion_n diverse_a be_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o none_o be_v find_v in_o all_o rome_n nor_o in_o europe_n that_o open_o will_v dispute_v with_o he_o prive_o and_o in_o corner_n certain_a of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n prelate_n lawyer_n &_o friar_n by_o the_o pope_n appoint_v consult_v together_o to_o inquire_v upon_o his_o conclusion_n whereupon_o they_o do_v articulate_v against_o he_o for_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n and_o thus_o the_o unlearned_a clergy_n of_o rome_n prive_o circumvent_v and_o entangle_v this_o learned_a earl_n in_o their_o snare_n of_o heresy_n against_o who_o they_o never_o dare_v open_o dispute_v he_o die_v be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 32._o of_o such_o wit_n and_o towardness_n as_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v whether_o ever_o italy_n breed_v up_o a_o better_a in_o his_o sickness_n charles_n viij_o the_o french_a king_n move_v with_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o
learning_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o the_o furniture_n of_o his_o book_n cost_v he_o 7000._o florin_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n his_o mind_n be_v to_o give_v all_o away_o and_o to_o take_v a_o cowl_n to_o go_v about_o &_o preach_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o his_o story_n require_v a_o long_a tractation_n which_o if_o place_n do_v serve_v we_o will_v not_o peradventure_o forget_v with_o ij_o pope_n that_o be_v with_o pope_n innocent_a &_o alexander_n vj._n he_o have_v much_o vexation_n ¶_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbyshop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o this_o sixth_o book_n contain_v 62_o john_n stratford_n viij_o 63_o john_n kempe_n iij._n 64_o thomas_n burchier_n xxxiij_o 65_o john_n morton_n fourteen_o 66_o thomas_n langhton_n confirm_v  _fw-fr 67_o henry_n dene_fw-mi ij_o  _fw-fr guliel_n warham_n xxviij_o ¶_o here_o end_v the_o sixth_o book_n and_o the_o first_o tome_n a_o brief_a note_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n ordain_v by_o ancient_a king_n in_o this_o realm_n for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o persuasion_n long_o gender_v in_o the_o head_n of_o many_o realm_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n and_o have_v always_o so_o continue_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o that_o no_o prince_n king_n nor_o emperor_n in_o his_o own_o realm_n have_v any_o interest_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o matter_n and_o law_n ecclesiastical_a but_o only_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o refel_v and_o remove_v that_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o englishman_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o false_a and_o contrary_a both_o to_o history_n of_o time_n and_o example_n of_o ancient_a king_n &_o governor_n of_o this_o realm_n i_o think_v to_o fill_v up_o a_o little_a end_n of_o paper_n here_o leave_v with_o some_o such_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o law_n divise_v &_o appoint_v by_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o this_o land_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n here_o in_o earth_n under_o christ_n have_v not_o depend_v only_o of_o the_o pope_n from_o ancient_a time_n but_o have_v be_v rather_o direct_v by_o such_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o god_n here_o have_v place_v under_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o follow_v here_o in_o this_o present_a table_n to_o be_v note_v ¶_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o sundry_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n ordain_v for_o government_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o conquest_n ¶_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n inas_fw-la or_o ina._n ina._n first_o king_n inas_fw-la who_o reign_v in_o this_o land_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n dccxij_o command_v that_o minister_n shall_v frame_v their_o conversation_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o form_n in_o law_n prescribe_v 2._o that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v within_o 30._o day_n 3._o item_n that_o no_o man_n lay_v or_o spiritual_a free_a or_o bond_n shall_v labour_v upon_o the_o sunday_n 4._o item_n he_o establish_a immunity_n of_o church_n &_o sanctuary_n also_o he_o take_v order_n for_o the_o true_a payment_n of_o church_n duty_n and_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o that_o be_v sow_v to_o be_v pay_v at_o the_o day_n of_o s._n martin_n ¶_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n alured_n or_o alfred_n law_n 1._o king_n alured_n after_o he_o have_v ordain_v diverse_a judicial_a punishment_n for_o violate_v the_o holy_a precept_n of_o god_n command_v by_o moses_n he_o also_o confirm_v and_o enlarge_v the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n he_o lay_v double_a pain_n upon_o such_o as_o commit_v offence_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o certain_a feast_n also_o against_o they_o that_o commit_v sacrilege_n 2._o he_o make_v a_o law_n against_o priest_n commit_v murder_n 3._o also_o he_o make_v a_o law_n against_o whoredom_n adultery_n and_o fornication_n 4._o he_o appoint_v day_n of_o fast_v and_o cease_v from_o labour_n 5._o item_n he_o set_v order_n for_o make_v and_o keep_v vow_n ¶_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a and_o gythrum_fw-la the_o dane_n king_n law_n first_o they_o agree_v upon_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o forbid_v gentility_n and_o paganisine_n they_o lay_v punishment_n upon_o the_o clergy_n commit_v theft_n perjury_n or_o murder_n fornication_n or_o any_o capital_a crime_n 2._o they_o punish_v priest_n that_o pretermit_v their_o office_n in_o pronounce_a festival_n or_o fast_v day_n 3._o they_o make_v a_o law_n against_o all_o labour_n buy_v and_o sell_v upon_o the_o sabbaoth_n also_o for_o keep_n of_o feast_n iten_fw-ge for_o no_o execution_n to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sunday_n also_o against_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n ethelstane_n law_n 1._o king_n ethelstan_n who_o reign_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 924._o command_v that_o every_o village_n of_o his_o own_o shall_v geve_v a_o monthly_a corrodie_n to_o a_o poor_a person_n 2._o that_o 50._o psalm_n shall_v be_v sing_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o also_o ordain_v punishment_n for_o witch_n &_o sorcerer_n &c_n &c_n ¶_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n edmund_n law_n 1._o after_o king_n ethelstan_n follow_v king_n edmund_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 940._o who_o establish_a and_o provide_v law_n against_o the_o unchaste_a live_n of_o churchman_n 2._o item_n he_o make_v law_n concern_v tithe_n with_o first_o fruit_n of_o every_o man_n crop_n and_o almose_n money_n due_o to_o be_v pay_v 3._o item_n he_o enact_v that_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a charge_n shall_v repair_v church_n and_o shall_v also_o admonish_v the_o king_n for_o the_o furnish_n of_o the_o same_o 4._o for_o perjury_n also_o and_o for_o fight_v within_o the_o church_n he_o set_v law_n and_o pain_n ¶_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n edgar_n 1._o king_n edgar_n law_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 959._o amongst_o other_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a ordain_v that_o the_o sunday_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a from_o saturday_n at_o noon_n till_o monday_n in_o the_o morning_n 2._o item_n he_o ordain_v and_o decree_v concern_v liberty_n &_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o tithe_n also_o and_o first_o fruit_n of_o corn_n and_o pay_v of_o peterpence_n 3._o item_n for_o holy_a day_n and_o fast_v day_n 4._o iten_fw-ge that_o assembly_n or_o synod_n shall_v be_v keep_v twice_o every_o year_n whereat_o as_o well_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v be_v present_a as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ¶_o king_n aethelrede_n anno._n 979._o king_n aethelrede_v also_o which_o succeed_v after_o edgar_n law_n and_o edward_n appoint_v diverse_a law_n for_o public_a regiment_n whereof_o we_o find_v but_o few_o touch_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a for_o tithe_n light_n feast_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o we_o pass_v further_o to_o the_o law_n of_o canutus_n ¶_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n canutus_n canutus_n the_o dane_n king_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o this_o land_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n law_n 1016._o the_o say_v canutus_n as_o aethelrede_n have_v do_v before_o divide_v his_o law_n into_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a 1._o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v accuse_v of_o fight_v murder_n or_o any_o other_o offence_n shall_v purge_v themselves_o thereof_o 2._o that_o priest_n shall_v be_v degrade_v for_o perjury_n and_o put_v in_o surety_n of_o good_a behaviour_n 3._o he_o pray_v priest_n that_o they_o will_v live_v chaste_a and_o command_v other_o religious_a 4._o he_o limit_v the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n 5._o item_n he_o command_v celebration_n of_o the_o sabbaoth_v from_o saturday_n at_o noon_n till_o monday_n morning_n as_o edgar_n have_v do_v before_o forbid_v market_n huntyng_n labour_n and_o court_n keepynge_v during_o the_o say_a space_n 6._o he_o ordain_v each_o christian_a man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o housell_n thrice_o yearly_a at_o the_o least_o that_o they_o search_v and_o inquire_v after_o god_n law_n and_o his_o commandment_n 7._o that_o every_o christian_a man_n understand_v the_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n &_o that_o at_o the_o least_o he_o learn_v perfect_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o whosoever_o can_v not_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o eucharist_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v to_o undertake_v for_o other_o in_o baptism_n 8._o that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v do_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o warn_v their_o flock_n when_o the_o wolf_n come_v 9_o that_o at_o the_o court_n of_o every_o shire_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v be_v present_a
to_o themselves_o luke_n 11._o 3._o interroâ—_n the_o answer_n note_v a_o 〈◊〉_d thy_o say_n of_o gregory_n 4._o interrogation_n the_o answer_n 5._o interrogation_n the_o answer_n 6._o interrogation_n the_o answer_n in_o what_o degree_n of_o kindred_n a_o man_n may_v marry_v by_o this_o rule_n the_o marriage_n of_o king_n henry_n with_o queen_n katherine_n dowager_n be_v unlawful_a 7._o interrogation_n the_o answer_n a_o discrete_a say_n of_o gregory_n to_o be_v note_v 8._o interrog_n the_o answer_n 25._o q_o 2._o cap._n in_o galliarum_n 9_o interrog_n the_o answer_n the_o church_a of_o woman_n he_o speak_v here_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o tyme._n mother_n that_o nurse_v not_o their_o own_o child_n reprehend_v gregory_n call_v tâ—e_v emperor_n his_o lord_n a_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d gregory_n to_o mellitus_n a_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d gregoryâ—_n austen_n a_o letter_n of_o gregory_n to_o king_n â—thelbert_n an._n 600._o polycron_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 9_o fab._n part_n 5._o ca._n 119._o archbishop_n of_o london_n &_o of_o york_n make_v by_o austen_n mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n the_o brittayne_n and_o scot_n use_v not_o the_o rite_n of_o rome_n abbey_n of_o bangor_n exit_fw-la libro_fw-la jornalensi_fw-la fabiano_n &_o alijs_fw-la ethelfride_n king_n of_o northumberland_n brockmayl_v consul_n of_o chester_n the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n galfridus_n monumetensis_fw-la polychron_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o libre_fw-la bibliothecae_fw-la lornalensis_fw-la gum_n malmesâ—eriensis_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr reg._n fabian_n part_n 5._o cap._n 109.120_o a_o pitiful_a slaughter_n of_o unarmed_a monk_n of_o bangor_n whether_o austen_n or_o the_o brittayne_n in_o this_o case_n be_v more_o to_o blame_v laurentius_n archbish._n after_o austen_n baptise_v in_o river_n not_o in_o foot_n baptise_v among_o the_o old_a roman_n be_v not_o use_v with_o so_o many_o ceremony_n as_o since_o anno._n 60â—_n s_o david_n in_o wales_n otherwise_o call_v dewy_n computation_n of_o time_n examine_v galfridus_n monumetensis_fw-la anno._n 610._o poly._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o a_o story_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n mercy_n may_v live_v a_o maiden_n for_o no_o man_n will_v marry_v she_o this_o john_n be_v so_o bountiful_a in_o geve_v that_o he_o assay_v to_o strive_v in_o a_o manner_n with_o the_o lord_n whether_o the_o lord_n shall_v geve_v more_o or_o he_o shall_v distribute_v more_o of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v the_o act_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o whereupon_o the_o roman_a bishop_n use_v in_o their_o stile_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la sabinianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n boniâ—acius_n 3_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o rome_n begin_v first_o to_o take_v a_o head_n above_o other_o church_n phocus_n traitor_n and_o murderer_n of_o his_o emperor_n blood_n revenge_v with_o blood_n volumus_fw-la ac_fw-la mandamus_fw-la statuimus_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la bring_v in_o by_o boniface_n the_o three_o fabian_n cap._n 120._o ethelbert_n and_o sigebert_n builder_n of_o paul_n church_n the_o archbishop_n 〈◊〉_d translate_v from_o london_n to_o doroberâ—â—â—_n malmesberiensis_n 〈◊〉_d the_o pontiff_n h._n huntingdon_n lib_n 3_o this_o edward_n be_v the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n before_o the_o conquest_n the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n an._n 616._o blood_n revenge_v with_o blood_n edwine_n first_o christen_v king_n in_o northâ—â—berland_n giraldus_n gambrenâ—â—â—_n the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o edwine_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n the_o trouble_n of_o edwine_n the_o marvellous_a call_n of_o edwine_n edwine_n miraculous_o deliver_v w._n malmesburiensis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr reg._n this_o queen_n be_v edelburga_n daughter_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n the_o christen_v king_n of_o kent_n god_n call_v common_o by_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n an_o other_o danger_n of_o edwyne_n an._n 627._o polycron_n lib._n 5._o ca._n â—2_n hen._n hunt_n lib._n 3._o fabianus_n part_n 5._o a_o part_n of_o a_o trusty_a servant_n edwyne_n forget_v his_o promise_n to_o christ._n prosperity_n forgetful_a old_a custom_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o only_a truth_n old_a custom_n let_v edwyne_n to_o be_v christen_v a_o miracle_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n edwyne_n the_o part_n of_o a_o godly_a bish_n exemplify_v in_o paulinus_n edwyne_n baptize_v he_o be_v baptize_v in_o s._n peter_n church_n at_o york_n which_o he_o first_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v of_o wood_n which_o after_o by_o s._n oswald_n be_v build_v of_o stone_n an._n 628._o note_v paulinus_n christen_v in_o riâ—ers_n what_o true_a justice_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n may_v do_v in_o a_o realm_n great_a peace_n and_o truth_n among_o the_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o edwyne_n anno._n 634._o archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n the_o one_o ardayn_v the_o other_o exit_fw-la flor._n hist._n james_n a_o godly_a deacon_n a_o deacon_n than_o may_v baptise_v erpwaldus_n otherwise_o naâ—named_v corpwaldus_fw-la king_n of_o eastangle_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n s._n oswalde_a king_n of_o northumberland_n anno._n 636._o galfridus_n malmesberiensis_n polycro_n historia_fw-la iornalensis_fw-la fabian_n strength_n of_o prayer_n overcom_v army_n penda_n beat_v in_o the_o field_n the_o commendation_n of_o king_n oswalde_v king_n oswaldâ—_n disdain_v not_o to_o expound_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o his_o people_n the_o goodness_n and_o charity_n of_o oswald_n towards_o the_o poor_a historia_fw-la iornalensis_fw-la polycronicon_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 12._o kinigilsus_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n convert_v to_o christ_n faith_n exit_fw-la polycron_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 13._o fabian_z part_n 5._o land_n give_v to_o winchester_n malmesberiensis_n lib._n the_o pontifi_n angl._n gestrensis_fw-la lib._n 5._o hist._n jornalensis_n hunt_v lib._n 3._o berinus_fw-la walk_v on_o the_o sea_n with_o lie_n and_o al._n oswaldus_n godfather_n and_o son_n in_o law_n to_o kinigilsus_n and_o all_o in_o one_o day_n king_n oswald_n slay_v in_o the_o field_n anno._n 643._o penda_fw-la king_n of_o mercian_n slay_v oswy_a king_n of_o northumberland_n the_o conâ—uerting_v oâ—_n the_o â—_z to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n wolferâ—â—_n first_o christen_v king_n 〈◊〉_d mercia_n the_o east-angle_v reduce_v to_o the_o chriâ—â—â—â—an_a faith_n oswy_a and_o oswyne_n fellow_n king_n in_o northumberland_n note_v the_o worthy_a liberality_n 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n and_o noâ—â—e_n in_o the_o birtâ—â—_n h_o hunt_v the_o historic_n angloruâ—_n lib._n 9_o example_n of_o true_a almose_n a_o perfect_a example_n of_o humility_n in_o a_o prince_n oswyne_v traitorous_o murder_v an._n 651._o benedictâ—_n benet_n the_o bringer_n 〈◊〉_d of_o bede_n the_o use_n of_o glaze_a first_o bring_v into_o this_o realm_n botulpus_fw-la aidaâ—eus_n finiamâ—s_n colmaâ—â—us_fw-la cutbertus_fw-la jarumannâ—â—_n ceddaâ—_n wilfridus_n o_o quanta_fw-la mutatio_fw-la beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o hunt_v polycr_n jornalensis_n fabia_n an._n 664._o controversy_n about_o easter_n day_n exit_fw-la beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o a_o disputation_n between_o the_o roman_n bishop_n and_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n for_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n and_o other_o ceremony_n the_o king_n begin_v colman_n speak_v wilfride_n repli_v universality_n allege_v colman_n again_o speak_v wilfride_n repli_v why_o paul_n circumcise_a timothy_n example_n of_o peter_n allege_v but_o no_o proof_n bring_v thereof_o peter_n and_o john_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_n no_o such_o matter_n appear_v colman_n again_o answer_v wilfride_n repli_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stick_v unto_o for_o their_o do_v of_o miracle_n the_o example_n of_o they_o that_o follow_v not_o for_o lack_v of_o teach_v excuse_v not_o they_o which_o be_v teach_v will_v not_o follow_v yea_o sir_n suffragia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o non_fw-la numeranda_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ponderanda_fw-la aug._n the_o king_n conclude_v mobile_n mutatur_fw-la semper_fw-la cum_fw-la principe_fw-la â—ulgus_fw-la egfride_n or_o edfride_n of_o northumberland_n malmesber_n huntingt_fw-fr fab._n cap._n 135._o wilfride_n archbishop_n of_o york_n southsaxons_n convert_v to_o christian_a faith_n h_n huntingt_fw-fr lib._n 3._o the_o 〈◊〉_d wyghâ—â—â—_n convenâ—â—_n to_o christ_n alfride_n king_n of_o northeâ—â—_n wilfride_n restore_v â—igayne_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n mercia_n divide_v in_o â—_o v._o byshoppricke_n the_o wickeâ—_n seâ—t_v of_o mahumet_n apoc._n 13._o an._n 666._o exit_fw-la polycron_n exit_fw-la giran_n camâ—â—â—â—_n exit_fw-la stepen_n no_o calâ—â—â—_n riensi_fw-la theodorus_n archbish._n of_o cant._n gis._n malmesbericir_n sis_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la pontifi_n anglorum_fw-la bede_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o gul._n malmosb_n lib._n the_o ghost_n ponâ—ifo_fw-la anglorum_fw-la lib._n 1._o polichron_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 19_o an._n 680._o bede_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 21._o an._n 705._o osredus_n kenredus_fw-la osricus_n king_n of_o northumberland_n the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n cease_v jua_fw-la or_o jue_v king_n of_o westsaxons_n polycron_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o s._n cuthlake_n a_o popish_a saint_n crowland_n the_o courteous_a lie_v
woman_n out_o of_o her_o monastery_n come_v five_o bishop_n dosa_n eatha_n oâ—â—ford_n joannes_n wilfride_n hacanos_n abington_n joanno_n at_o lincoln_n ely_z abbey_n chertsey_n berk_n peterborough_n bardney_n glastonbery_n camesey_n winburne_n sealesey_n wincombe_n s._n alban_n eusham_n ripon_n echelinghey_n s._n shaftesbury_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v wish_v in_o they_o that_o first_o build_v monkishe_a monastery_n the_o article_n of_o free_a justification_n not_o know_v exit_fw-la croviciâ—_n gulâ—el_n malmesb_n lib._n â—_o a_o brief_a cataloge_n of_o queen_n and_o king_n daughter_n which_o leave_v their_o estate_n be_v make_v nun_n hilda_n erchengodâ—_n ermenilda_n â—delberga_fw-la etheldreda_n werburga_n kynreda_n kineswida_n sexburga_n elfrida_n mildreda_n milburga_n milguida_fw-la kineburga_n elfleda_n alfritha_n wulfritha_n editha_n king_n make_v monk_n egbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n afterward_o monarch_n and_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o this_o time_n come_v in_o the_o dane_n fill_v into_o the_o north_n partâ—_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o agayne_n anno._n 807._o example_n what_o it_o be_v to_o despise_v other_o example_n of_o patience_n anno._n 826._o of_o this_o victory_n go_v a_o proverb_n riwscruore_fw-la rubuit_fw-la ruina_fw-la restitit_fw-la foetorâ—_n tabuit_fw-la this_o land_n first_o call_v anglia_fw-it anno._n 833._o danes_n now_o the_o second_o time_n enter_v in_o this_o land_n anno._n 834._o fabian_n cap._n 158._o rog._n hove_v lab._n 5._o cap._n 1._o england_n five_o â—_z plague_v by_o other_o nation_n exit_fw-la rog._n hove_v lib._n 5._o anno._n 837._o a_o place_n in_o fabian_n to_o be_v amend_v guliel_n lib_fw-la de_fw-la gestis_fw-la pont_n anglor_n say_v this_o pope_n be_v leo_n iiij_o anno._n 844._o privilege_n and_o temporalty_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n by_o king_n ethelwulfe_n exit_fw-la flor._n hist._n pro_fw-la remis_fw-la note_v the_o blind_a ignorance_n and_o erroneous_a teach_n in_o those_o day_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o whole_a realm_n grant_v 〈◊〉_d rome_n money_o bestow_v to_o burn_v day_n light_n note_v here_o the_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a counsellor_n and_o do_n of_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la emperor_n king_n of_o france_n frederick_n bishop_n of_o vtricke_n bishop_n fridericke_n open_o admonisheâ—h_v the_o emperor_n at_o the_o table_n note_v that_o be_v two_o judithe_n one_o the_o mother_n of_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la the_o other_o his_o daughter_n who_o king_n ethelwulfe_n do_v marry_v fridericke_n bishop_n of_o vtricke_n judge_v of_o some_o a_o martyr_n example_n of_o the_o woman_n more_o ready_a to_o revenge_v then_o the_o man_n swithinus_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n example_n of_o a_o kind_a scholar_n to_o his_o scholemayster_n monkishe_a miracle_n feign_v of_o swithinus_n pope_n leo_n iij._n stephen_n iiij_o pascalis_fw-la i._o eugenius_n two_o valentinus_n i_o gregory_n iiij_o a_o general_a synod_n at_o aquil_n grave_n every_o church_n to_o have_v sufficient_a to_o find_v his_o own_o priest_n precious_a garment_n of_o scarlet_a or_o other_o scotfree_a colour_n forbid_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n great_a family_n not_o lawful_a for_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n ringeâ—_n and_o gold_n in_o their_o shoe_n forbid_v the_o feast_n of_o all_o saint_n first_o ordain_v pope_n sergius_n two_o when_o the_o pope_n name_n begin_v the_o first_o to_o be_v alter_v agnus_n thrice_o sing_v at_o the_o mass_n the_o host_n divide_v in_o three_o part_n pope_n leo_n the_o 4._o no_o bishop_n by_o the_o pope_n law_n to_o be_v condemn_v under_o 72._o witness_n the_o golden_a cross_n first_o bear_v before_o the_o pope_n a_o woman_n pope_n call_v joan._n viij_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o their_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v err_v pope_n benedictus_n iij._n dirge_n for_o the_o dead_a pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n begone_v to_o be_v forbid_v forbid_v anno._n 867._o a_o letter_n write_v to_o pope_n nicolas_n concern_v priest_n not_o to_o refrain_v from_o marriage_n priest_n marriage_n in_o the_o old_a law_n permit_v in_o the_o new_a law_n not_o forbid_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o single_a life_n the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o wife_n this_o decree_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi tyme._n more_o than_o 6000_o head_n of_o infant_n find_v in_o the_o pope_n more_o through_o the_o wicked_a decree_n of_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n let_v priest_n note_v well_o the_o say_n of_o gregory_n august_n ad_fw-la donatum_fw-la note_v well_o the_o say_n of_o austen_n august_n what_o it_o be_v to_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n what_o a_o virgin_n be_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o apostle_n august_n ad_fw-la bonifation_n the_o absurd_a say_n and_o contrary_n during_o of_o papist_n gregorius_n 2._o tim._n 3._o inuenitur_fw-la be_v epistola_fw-la in_o vetustis_fw-la membranaceis_n libris_fw-la testanet_fw-la illyrico_fw-la in_o catologo_n memivit_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la epistola_fw-la deutas_fw-la silvius_n in_o sva_fw-la peregrinatione_fw-la &_o germania_n descriptione_n pope_n hadrian_n the_o second_o john_n â—_o martin_n ij_o hadrian_n iij._n steven_n v._n exit_fw-la vetusto_fw-la exemplo_fw-la historia_fw-la catianâ—_n w.c._n â—_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n wrath_n whereby_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v scourge_v by_o the_o dane_n an_o other_o cause_n render_v why_o england_n be_v scourge_v of_o the_o dane_n the_o first_o enter_v of_o the_o dane_n exit_fw-la historia_fw-la jornalensi_fw-la example_n what_o mischief_n come_v by_o adultery_n codrinus_n king_n of_o denmark_n inguar_n and_o hubba_n captain_n of_o the_o dane_n an_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o dane_n lothbroke_n father_n to_o inguar_n and_o hubba_n what_o miserable_a envy_n work_v murder_n will_v out_o k._n ethelwulphe_n decease_v an._n 857._o king_n ethelbald_n k._n ethelbright_n an._n 867._o king_n etheâ—dred_n york_n burn_v by_o the_o dane_n what_o discord_n do_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n an._n 870._o s._n edmund_n king_n of_o eastangle_v the_o message_n of_o the_o dane_n to_o k._n edmund_n the_o answer_n of_o k._n edmund_n the_o persecution_n and_o death_n of_o s._n edmund_n king_n of_o the_o eastangle_v k._n edmund_n martyr_n rede_v take_v of_o the_o dane_n inguar_n and_o hubba_n slay_v duke_n ethelwold_n slay_v osrike_v king_n of_o denmark_n land_v in_o england_n exit_fw-la guliel_n malmesboriensi_fw-la exit_fw-la historia_fw-la lornalensi_fw-la exit_fw-la fabiano_n &_o alijs_fw-la invocation_n and_o prayer_n profitable_a in_o time_n of_o battle_n the_o dane_n overthrow_v at_o ashdon_n another_o battle_n fight_v with_o the_o dane_n another_o battle_n fight_v with_o dane_n at_o merton_n what_o discord_n and_o rebellion_n do_v in_o a_o realm_n the_o death_n of_o etheldred_n the_o abbey_n of_o exeter_n found_v an._n 872._o alured_n k._n of_o england_n exit_fw-la rog._n hovedeno_n h._n hunting_n polychronicon_n fabiano_n burher_v be_v expulse_v his_o kingdom_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o dye_v in_o the_o english_a house_n rollo_n a_o dane_n first_o duke_n of_o normandy_n anno._n 879._o king_n alfrede_n fly_v into_o a_o desert_n wood_n etheling_n which_o be_v to_o say_v the_o i_o will_v of_o noble_n a_o swineherd_n make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n henr._n hunting_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la histor._n angl._n inguar_n and_o hubby_n slay_v a_o bold_a adventure_n or_o attempt_v of_o king_n alfrede_n venture_v himself_o into_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o dane_n exit_fw-la fabiano_n gutrum_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v christen_v king_n gutrum_n name_v athelstane_n norfoâ—â—â—_n suffolk_n give_v to_o king_n gutrum_n the_o nunâ—â—_n of_o shaftesbury_n build_v the_o monastery_n of_o etheling_n the_o new_a minster_n at_o winchester_n besiege_v 〈◊〉_d the_o dane_n an._n 892._o the_o dane_n drive_v from_o norfolk_n the_o dane_n return_v again_o to_o norfolkeâ—_n the_o dane_n drive_v out_o of_o chester_n the_o dane_n drive_v from_o lewes_n the_o river_n of_o luye_n divide_v in_o three_o 3._o plague_n in_o england_n an._n 897._o the_o dane_n ship_n take_v an._n 899._o the_o virtue_n and_o godly_a life_n of_o king_n alfrede_v describe_v the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n correct_v in_o k._n alfrede_fw-la the_o godly_a petition_n of_o king_n alfrede_n modwenna_n king_n alured_n how_o he_o divide_v his_o good_n in_o two_o part_n polycron_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 1._o guliel_n lib._n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la the_o liberal_a hart_n of_o king_n alfrede_n how_o well_o and_o godly_a this_o king_n spend_v his_o time_n the_o godly_a law_n of_o king_n alfrede_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o thievery_n and_o felony_n banish_v this_o realm_n exit_fw-la historic_n lornalensi_fw-la king_n alfrede_v commend_v for_o learning_n when_o learn_v first_o begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o england_n chester_n a_o place_n of_o learning_n the_o university_n of_o graunchester_n by_o cambridge_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n 〈◊〉_d begin_v by_o iiij_o rabanus_n alcuinus_fw-la claudius_n joan._n scotus_n sigebert_n king_n of_o eastangleâ—_n a_o sceptre_n of_o school_n two_o ancient_a school_n in_o